Chapter Text
Our lives are made
In these small hours
These little wonders
These twists and turns of fate
Time falls away
But these small hours
These little wonders
Still remain
Little Wonders - Rob Thomas
Lucy
Lucy drives home on auto-pilot after Tim promises to spend the rest of his life making things up to her, the just-purchased pharmacy bag clutched tightly in her free hand.
She wants to be overjoyed by his promise.
She wants to be hopeful.
And, if it were just her, she would be.
She’d be over the moon.
She wouldn’t give in quickly, of course. She’s not necessarily the type to make him beg, but she is the type to make him prove his dedication to her first.
He’d broken her heart, regardless of why he’d done it, and she would make sure of his intentions before starting over with him.
She knows he’s worth the effort, is the thing.
She knows he’s a good man, an honorable man, and she knows that he hadn’t broken up with her with malicious intent.
She knows these things, but it doesn’t make things any easier.
And now… now her decision is about to be a hundred times harder.
She sits in her car for a long time after parking in front of her building, working up the courage to ascend the stairs and walk into the apartment she now shares with a well-intentioned but somewhat nosy roommate.
She doesn’t think Celina is home yet — she doesn’t see her car in the parking lot, at least — and she knows she needs to hurry before the other woman arrives. She needs to do this and process and figure out what the fuck she’s going to do before she has to make small talk and pretend that everything is alright.
She blows out a breath and glances down, her hand already unconsciously resting on her stomach.
“Let’s do this,” she whispers to her uterus, and then, with a dramatic heave, hauls herself out of the car, tosses her backpack over her shoulder, and quickly jogs up the stairs two at a time. She opens her apartment, kicks off her shoes, and then heads straight into the bathroom.
She locks it behind herself just in case, gathers her dress in her hands, and then sits on the toilet, box clutched tightly in her hands.
It takes less than a minute before she’s finished, the capped test sitting innocently on the counter as she chews on her bottom lip.
How will she feel if it’s negative?
What will she do if it’s positive?
She knows that Tim will have mixed feelings.
The Tim of a few weeks ago would have been overjoyed, but this new Tim? The Tim that’s been uncovering repressed trauma, the one who said I don’t recognize myself anymore? The one who walked away from her even though she’d never imagined, in her darkest nightmare, that he would?
She doesn’t know what that Tim will think.
“We can do this on our own if we have to,” she murmurs to himself, because she already knows that, if the test is positive, she’s keeping the baby.
Her baby.
Tim’s baby.
She’ll raise them alone if that’s what it takes, though she doesn’t imagine there’s a single universe in which Tim won’t be a part of their life.
Even broken, shattered, doubting-himself Tim will be a better father to this child than his was to him.
Lucy watches as the liquid slowly seeps up the test, her heart speeding in her chest as it passes the first line.
She knows she’s supposed to wait the full three minutes, but she finds herself staring at the little window of the test in anticipation, lip between her teeth as it slowly saturates itself.
The pink line comes quickly.
So quickly.
It immediately turns a deep, dark pink even though the control line is barely visible yet, and Lucy squeaks in surprise as she reaches out and gathers it in her hand, holding it up to the light.
Two lines.
Two lines.
Oh, god, she’s pregnant.
With Tim’s baby.
Her ex-boyfriend’s baby.
She feels tears in her eyes but she can’t tell of they’re tears of fear or of happiness.
She’s wanted this for, god, for forever. Since her first date with Tim she’s imagine little babies with her skin and his eyes running around, their faces filled with mischief and their little hands reaching out to her.
Two girls, she thinks.
And a baby boy that looks just like Tim.
She wants them.
She has always wanted them.
But not like this.
Not now.
Not when he’s so far out of her reach.
But…
I’ll spend the rest of my life making it up to you, in whatever small doses you will allow.
Maybe.
Maybe.
Lucy grips the test tightly in her hand and tosses the trash, making sure to cover the pregnancy text box with the pharmacy bag and then a few wads of toilet paper just in case. She flushes the toilet and then walks into her room, quickly changing from her dress into the t-shirt of Tim’s that she still sleeps in.
She sits heavily on the bed in the t-shirt and panties, staring at the test, one hand on her belly beneath the cotton fabric.
A baby.
“Hi,” she whispers, pushing the material of Tim’s t-shirt up far enough that she can see her still-flat belly. “Hey, baby. I’m your mommy.”
Tears spring to her eyes as she sits there, alone, talking to her child.
Tim should be here.
Damn it, Tim should be here!
“Things are a little complicated with your daddy right now,” she whispers, her thumb brushing over her warm skin. “But we’re gonna figure it out. We have to. For you.”
She imagines all of the milestones — the doctor’s appointments, finding out her pants don’t fit anymore, feeling their baby kick, the baby’s birth — and she’s so fucking uninterested in doing it alone that she fumbles for her phone, firing a quick text off to Tim before laying down.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
We need to talk.
She closes her eyes, one hand splayed over her belly as she imagines a little tiny person growing inside of her, no bigger than a grain of rice.
They’ll figure it out, she muses, sighing as she feels her phone vibrate in the bed next to her.
They have to.
Notes:
Oooooh nooooooo I started another WIP. 😬
OH WELL, 8 MONTHS IS A LOOOOOOONG TIME. I'LL FINISH THEM ALL.
Kudos and comments feed the muse! 😘 I love feedback (as all writer's do!) and I love hearing from you.
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim is still sitting in his truck, the words he’d said to Lucy echoing on an endless loop in his head, when his phone dings with the arrival of an incoming text message.
He almost doesn’t answer it.
I will spend the rest of my life making it up to you, in whatever small doses you allow.
He wants to go back to those moments in the elevator and tell Lucy more.
There was so much more he wanted to say, so much he’s kept inside since he walked away and broke her heart.
I love you.
I regret what I did.
Please, god, please forgive me.
He’d wanted to beg her to take him back, to give him another chance, but he hadn’t.
It had seemed like too much, too soon, and he knows that he needs to give her time.
“Fuck,” he grunts quietly, and he sighs as he brushes a hand over his weary face, wincing when his fingers catch on the wound above his eye. He reaches for his phone with his uninjured arm and taps the screen to light it up, his heart catching in his throat when he sees who the text message is from.
Lucy.
His fingers hover above the screen, trembling almost imperceptibly as he hesitates.
She hadn’t responded in the elevator or the parking garage, and he’s worried that, now that she’s had time to think, she’s going to tell him no thank you.
He’s worried that he hurt her beyond repair.
Only one way to find out, he muses, and he taps on the notification, his eyes greedily reading her short message.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
We need to talk.
He stares at the phone, his heart thundering.
We need to talk.
Nothing good has ever come before those four words.
His eyes are burning with emotion as he responds, his fingers shaking so badly he has to backspace and rewrite his sentence several times before it’s written in proper English with no typos.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I can call you or come over tonight, or we can talk tomorrow. Up to you.
Everything is up to her, he thinks, chewing on his bottom lip as he waits for those telltale three dots to appear.
Including whether or not there will ever be a them again, though he desperately hopes she’ll give him another chance once he heals himself enough to deserve her.
She doesn’t respond for a few moments, and Tim is just turning his truck off and beginning to climb out when he hears his phone ding again. He pauses, half in and half out of the cab, his injured arm aching as he leans it against the truck so he can reach his phone and unlock it.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
We should talk in person. Um. Celina will be home soon, though, so maybe tomorrow?
Tim sighs as he reads her words, his stomach sinking.
He won’t sleep at all tonight, he knows.
Not without knowing.
It’s her choice, though — everything is her choice, now, and he would wait a million years for her if that was what she wanted.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I’ll bring coffee and donuts to the station. We can talk and eat before shift. Is that okay?
Lucy’s response is almost immediate, and Tim would feel pathetic at the way he eagerly devours her words, but he’s just happy she’s talking to him now.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Nevin’s?
He rolls his eyes, fighting a smile as he reaches for and slings his backpack over his good shoulder, texting as he walks toward his front door. Kojo is about to gnaw the baseboards off as he whines and prances inside of the house, and he pauses to open the door, lay his bag down, and greet Lucy’s dog before responding.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Of course Nevin’s. I’m not a heathen.
He imagines Lucy smiling at his teasing, and he wishes he could hear her laugh as she reads his words.
He sends a second message before she responds, though, letting Kojo out to do his business while he waits for her to text back.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Chai tea latte? Chocolate croissant?
He knows her order like the back of his hand. He even keeps extra Lactate on him in case she forgets so that she doesn’t have to deal with cramps and upset stomach from the chocolate.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
You know me so well.
He smiles softly and remembers the last time she’d uttered those words.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Too well.
Lucy doesn’t respond after that, and Tim doesn’t blame her.
He’s overwhelmed by memories of the past, his heart aching as he remembers sitting beside her hospital bed as she’d eagerly devoured the veggie burger with extra pickles. He remembers her smiling at him despite what she’d just gone through.
He’d loved her then, too, he now knows, though he hadn’t let himself realize it for a long time.
He wishes he could go back to easy smiles and soft teasing, the anticipation of forbidden love simmering between them for so long.
He wishes he could go back to it’s a better story for the grandkids and unless it is.
He wishes he could go back to that night and go home with her.
If he could do it again, he thinks he would.
He’d have climbed into her tiny car, folded himself into the uncomfortably seat, and gone home with her.
He’d open up to her, tell her everything, let her see the ugly parts of him.
He’d let her hold him, reassure him that he was still good.
But he can’t.
He can’t go back.
He can’t unbreak what he's already broken.
He can only hope that she’s willing to let him try and put it back together, piece by piece.
She still hasn’t responded when Kojo comes barreling back inside, and Tim sighs as he locks the door and turns off the lights. He climbs into bed without changing, laying on his back, arm in the uncomfortable sling and muscles aching, and sends Lucy one more text message before closing his eyes.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Goodnight, Luce. Sleep well.
__________________________
The next morning Tim feels like a nervous schoolboy, waiting on the concrete benches outside of the station with coffee and donuts.
It’s a beautiful morning, sunny and breezy, and as he watches the flowers and reeds bending in the wind, he remembers the last time they’d sat here together.
It’s not worth the risk… right?
Unless it is.
He’d made a promise to her, then, unspoken as it was.
He hates that he’s broken it.
“Hey.”
Tim looks up, startled, when he hears Lucy’s voice.
She’s standing in front of him, her hair blowing gently in the wind, her curls loose and wild. Her brown eyes are soft and she’s biting her lip nervously, her hands clasped in front of her as she waits.
She’s beautiful.
Stunning.
Ethereal.
“Hey,” he whispers, scooting over to make room for her next to him. He reaches for her chai while she sits, handing it to her and sucking in a breath when their fingers brush. He glances up to meet her eyes and then away, clearing his throat as her lips, shining with lip gloss, wrap around the lid of the cup to take her first sip. She sighs in contentment, her eyes fluttering closed, and Tim feels warmth bloom unfettered in his chest because he’d made her happy.
Baby steps.
“Here,” he murmurs, handing over the croissant. She takes it but doesn’t eat it, resting it on her lap instead. “Do you need… I have Lactate,” he says, but Lucy shakes her head.
“No, I just… my stomach.”
“Oh,” Tim says, frowning. “Are you sick?”
She shakes her head and puts her coffee beside her, curling one foot under her so that she can turn to meet his eyes.
“No, I…”
Tim waits, his panic barely concealed as she bites her lip and considers her words.
“Lucy,” he murmurs after what feels like hours. “It’s okay, you don’t have to —”
She pauses him by holding a hand up, though, and he closes his mouth so quickly that his teeth audibly clack.
“I’m just…” she sighs, trailing her eyes slowly up his body until they meet his. “I just need to know… did you mean what you said last night?”
Tim nods without conscious thought.
“Yes.”
“You want to make it up to me?”
“Yes, Lucy. I will… god, I’ll do anything.”
Lucy smiles, reaching for one of his hands. He sucks in a breath when her hand touches his, his stomach clenching and fluttering as she wraps her fingers around his thumb and holds on tightly.
“I just need to know that you meant it. That you’ll fight for me. That it’s not just because…”
She trails off and Tim has no idea what she means, but he knows one thing for certain.
He turns, angling his body toward her, and clears his throat.
“Lucy, I meant every word. I will do anything. I’ll spend the rest of my life — the next forty years, fifty years — making it up to you. And I know that you can’t trust my words right now and that’s okay, that’s… that’s my fault. But I’m going to show you. I’m going to show you that you can trust me.” He pauses and chuckles, one side of his lips turning up into a boyish half smile. “I’m a show-you kind of guy after all, anyway, right?”
Lucy smiles and nods, but there’s still something lingering in her gaze that gives Tim pause.
“What is it, Luce?” he murmurs, catching her eyes and holding her gaze as he waits. “Is there… what can I do? What can I say?”
Lucy shakes her head, though, tears pooling in her beautiful brown eyes as she sniffles once.
“No, it’s not that, Tim,” she whispers, and he nods though he’s still hopelessly confused.
“What, then?”
Lucy sighs and shrugs, squeezing his thumb and then dropping her hand back to her lap.
“I just wanted to make sure that you were… that you are in this for me, too. For us, and not just because…”
Tim nods dumbly as she trails off, not understanding.
“I am,” he murmurs softly, his knee brushing hers as he scoots closer. “I fucked up, Lucy. I know I did. I ruined everything. I betrayed your trust. But if you’ll give me another chance, I won’t take it for granted. I’ll prove it to you. I’ll show you through my actions and words. I’m in this.”
Lucy laughs, a choked little noise, and reaches up to brush tears from her eyes as she meets his gaze once more.
“Good,” she says, her voice more steady now as she slides her free hand to press against her stomach. “Because I’m pregnant.”
Notes:
Omg 😭 I was BLOWN AWAY by the response to the first chapter! I'm so glad people are interested in this story, I was worried it was going too similar to others. THANK YOU for the support and love!
Let me know what you think!
Kudos and comments are love. They mean more to us writers than you know! ❤😘
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy shares the news that she’s pregnant (in what is maybe the most inelegant way possible, unfortunately) and then panics a little bit while Tim stares at her, eyes wide and lips parted, hand and coffee cup frozen mid-air.
She honestly hadn’t meant to drop it on him quite like that, but… well, he’d been so sweet and concerned and it had seemed like a good moment, but now he’s not speaking and she’s freaking the fuck out.
“Say something,” she whispers, her eyes boring into his as she scoots closer on the bench. She reaches out and touches her fingers to his thigh, but he doesn’t react even as she brushes her thumb over his jeans. “Tim, please.”
She’d laugh if the situation weren’t so serious, because she’s seen him like this before.
The night that started it all — the night they’d kissed to practice for undercover.
The night she’d come up with a sexy backstory for them.
He’d stared at her then like he’s staring at her now, though the situation is much more serious in this moment than it ever was before.
“I…” he tries, but he has to pause to clear his throat when his voice comes out high and squeaky. “Pregnant?”
Lucy nods, biting her lip as she pulls her hand back from his thigh. He quickly puts his coffee down and then grabs her hand with his, holding tightly as he licks his dry lips and sucks in a deep, shuddering breath.
“Yeah,” she whispers, swallowing past the lump in her throat as she searches his gaze for any indication of how he’s feeling. “I know it… it wasn’t planned, and that this is maybe the worst possible time for this to happen, and it’s okay if you’re not excited or you don’t want to be involved, but—”
Tim cuts her off mid-ramble, scooting closer to her on the bench and pressing their clasped fingers over her lips.
“Lucy, just…”
He trails off and she falls silent, biting her lip to keep the flood of words inside as he processes.
Eventually he speaks, his lips twitching as he tries to fight a smile, and while Lucy can barely concentrate on his words, the sparkle in his eyes says more than enough.
“I’m… I’m surprised,” he begins, and Lucy nods because hell, she had been, too. “But I would never… Lucy, I’d never abandon you or our baby.”
“Okay,” she breathes, the word torn from her as he drops her hand so that he can cup her cheek. His thumb, warm and dry, brushes across her cheek, and Lucy knows that anyone walking past can see them but she finds that she just doesn’t care.
“I… god, Luce, a baby?”
She nods, fighting her own smile now as Tim finally seems to fully process her words.
“I know it’s not… it’s not a good time,” she murmurs, but Tim just shakes his head as his brain comes fully back online.
“It’s not,” he agrees, but his expression, the elated smile that erupts over his entire face, betrays his excitement. “But it’s… it’s a good thing, right?”
Lucy nods slowly, her stomach churning with excitement (and probably morning sickness, to be honest) as a million different emotions flash across Tim’s face.
She sees the exhiliration, but she also sees despair, and she wants to pry but now that Tim has found his voice, he can’t seem to stop talking.
“I’ll be involved however you want me to be,” he says, his voice earnest as he drops his hand from her cheek to hover over her stomach. Lucy smiles softly and takes his hand in hers, pressing it over her shirt even though she knows he won’t be able to feel anything yet. She can’t even feel anything yet, with the exception of the nausea that’s plagued her for days and the tenderness of her breasts. “I’ll-I’ll go to appointments, I’ll hunt down whatever midnight cravings you have, I’ll build the crib and I’ll do whatever you want me to, Luce. I’m in this, okay? I was in it when I was just trying to win you back, but now that I’m trying to win you and our baby back? I’ll do anything. I’ll do anything to deserve you.”
Lucy smiles, tears in her eyes as Tim drops his forehead against hers.
She’d hoped he would be excited, but his reaction is everything she hadn’t dared even hope for and more.
It’s perfect.
“Okay,” she whispers again, sniffling and reaching up to wipe at her eyes as Tim pulls back and stares at her with absolute adoration. “Okay, but… slowly, Tim, okay? I’m… you hurt me.”
Some of the light in Tim’s eyes dims at the reminder that they’re broken now, that they’re doing this all backwards and that this announcement, this realization that they’re having a baby, isn’t what either of them had imagined.
She’d had an idea of how it would go in her head since their first date, how they’d take the test together and then cry with happiness when it was positive. She’d imagined him taking her to bed afterward, worshiping her body and kissing her belly and talking to their baby with tears in his eyes.
She’d imagined so many things, but she hadn’t ever, in a million years, imagined they’d be broken up.
“I know,” Tim whispers, his expression subdued now as he reaches for and hands her coffee back. She sips at it as she watches him process, as he comes to a decision and meets her gaze again, his expression resolute. “I hurt you, Lucy, and I’m not asking forgiveness for what I did. I’m just asking for a chance. A chance to make it right, to try again and prove to you that I’m worth the effort.”
Lucy’s heart skips a beat as she remembers his words all those months ago, when they’d been standing on the precipice of whatever this is.
You deserve someone who’s worth the effort.
She wants nothing more than to launch herself into his arms, to kiss him and tell him he is worth the effort.
She wants to tell him she loves him, that she never stopped loving him.
She wants him to hold her, to kiss her, to cradle her body in his strong arms the way she’d loved so much during their time together.
But she doesn’t.
Slowly, she reminds herself, because it’s not just her anymore.
It’s not just her heart she has to protect.
“You can come with me to the first appointment,” she murmurs, and she sees his face light up again as she invites him to such a momentous occasion. “I called my doctor on the way here, and she fit me in this Friday at noon.”
“I’ll switch shifts so I can be there,” Tim promises, nodding. “I’ll be there, no matter what, Lucy. I promise.”
“Okay,” she whispers, nodding. “That’s a start, then. We can… we can start there.”
“I’ll show you I mean it,” Tim says, his blue eyes intense as he stares deeply into her eyes. “I’ll show you, little by little, that I’m changing. I… I’m looking for a new therapist. Gray said he’d talk to Luna and get some recommendations. For someone who’s not, you know, a dirty cop.”
Lucy snorts despite the fact that Dr. London being dirty isn’t actually very funny at all.
It’s ironic, yes, that Tim had spent 40 years denying therapy and then, the second he decides to get help, his therapist turns out to be evil.
It’s not funny at all, but the way he says it, deadpan and dry, makes her laugh.
“That’s a good start,” she says, hiding her smile behind her coffee cup. “And Tim… can you… can you ask her to find someone who takes individuals and couples? I think it could help us work on our communication.”
Tim nods wordlessly and they both trail off, simply staring at each other as the weight of everything said this morning settles over them.
They know their time together is coming to an end, that they both need to make their way inside to begin changing for shift, but neither of them wants to move, to destroy the little bubble of hope they’ve created in the same space that they’d decided to first take a chance.
Eventually they have to, though.
Tim is the first to stand, and Lucy watches as he places his coffee cup down before reaching out with his good hand, the one not in the sling.
An offering.
She smiles and takes it, lets him pull her to her feet.
“See you after shift,” she murmurs, and Tim nods as he picks his coffee back up and walks beside her into the building, a careful foot of space between them.
_______________________
Lucy changes into uniform, spending probably longer than is necessary marveling at the fact that her stomach is still perfectly flat, no indication that there’s a baby growing inside of her, and then slides into roll call with only a few moments to spare.
“We have a few new faces joining us this morning,” Gray announces, and Lucy perks up, curious, as he turns his gaze toward the front table where there are, in fact, two new officers sitting. “Officer Juarez has just completed her six month exam and will be graduating to short sleeves, and the Academy has sent us a few mid-year rookies. Officers Herndon and Janes, please stand.”
Lucy watches, eyes wide, as a young man and woman stand. The young man looks like he’s barely graduated high school, floppy hair and freckles and a smile far too wide. The woman looks a little older, maybe early thirties, and has long, curly blonde hair and bright green eyes.
“After six months together in the Academy, you’ve earned the right to be here. But you’ll have to prove yourself to stay,” he begins, and Lucy’s lips twitch into a smile as she remembers him uttering those words to her all those years ago. “The way we do things matters. Protocol and tradition are the metal from which every cop in this city is forged. Understand?”
The two new officers nod and chorus, “Yes, sir!” as Grey watches them with what Lucy now knows is a sparkle of excitement in his eyes.
“All right, sit down. It’s time to play the Training Officer match game, though things are a little … unsettled on that front, and you can expect to work under several training officers during your twelve months of training. First up, we have Officer Herndon,” he begins, and Lucy watches as the young man sits up a little straighter in his chair. “Who is the polar opposite of Nolan and was the youngest cadet ever to graduate from the Academy. You scare me, son, considering the fact that you were still wearing diapers while I was already patrolling the streets. To that end, you will be starting out with Officer Wrigley, who will give you a calm introduction to being an Officer. After a few months, hopefully, we’ll move you on to a new training officer who has a little more… spice.”
Sergeant Gray turns and stares directly at Lucy as he says this, and she pauses, Chai latte halfway to her lips as he winks at her.
He doesn’t linger, though, and Lucy is left to be confused in silence as he moves on.
“Officer Alicia Janes, you will be training under our most seasoned Training Officer, who stepped away from being a TO for a while but is now back. Don’t expect his brief vacation from training to mean he’ll take it any easier on you, however. Tim Bradford, you get Officer Janes. Try not to wash this one out, please. She shows promise.”
Lucy glances back at where Tim is sitting, arms crossed over his chest, her eyes wide as she takes in the way he simply nods as if this isn’t news to him.
He’s a training officer again?
Gray continues speaking but Lucy is distracted, an unfamiliar feeling swirling in her belly as she glances between Tim and his new rookie.
She was supposed to be his last.
God, she feels like she’s going to throw up.
Roll call dismisses a few moments later and Tim stands, throws a smile in her direction, and then turns toward his new Rookie.
“Boot!” he calls, and Lucy feels something like jealousy flash through her veins as he directs the word at someone who isn’t her. “Go set up the shop! I’ll be there in ten minutes, and it had better be perfect.”
Officer Janes scurries to obey, and then Tim walks over to where Lucy has yet to rise from her seat.
He trails his fingers across her back, a subtle, simple movement, and then leans down to whisper, “Be safe today.”
Lucy nods but doesn’t respond as she watches him walk off in the direction his new boot had gone.
Notes:
1. There are treats for anyone who catches the several pieces of foreshadowing I put into this chapter. 😉
2. I had this fic set up so only registered users could comment, which I DID NOT mean to do! A03 now sets fics up that way automatically, but I fixed it so ANYONE can comment! I'd love to hear your thoughts, and kudos and comments keep the muse happy. 😘❤
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim runs Officer Janes through the usual check of the shop before beginning their shift, but try as he might, he can’t force himself to be as present as he usually is.
Usually there’s a rush when he has a new rookie, an excitement that’s unparalleled. The excitement of training someone new, of getting to shape them and teach them the way that things should be done, not the way they’re told to do things in the Academy.
And the excitement is there, of course, it’s just buried under the unbridled, all-consuming joy that he hasn’t been able to tamper down since Lucy had whispered those two simple, life-changing words.
I’m pregnant.
In short, he’s distracted, and it doesn’t help that he sees Lucy everywhere.
There’s movement in the corner of his eye and he smiles, turning toward his passenger expecting to see her.
But there’s blonde curls that should be dark, green eyes when he should see Lucy’s deep, soulful brown ones, and a crushing sense of disappointment as reality settles over him when he remembers oh, yeah, Lucy isn’t riding with me anymore because I ruined our relationship.
Officer Janes is a perfectly fine rookie so far, of course.
She hasn’t fumbled a single question he’s thrown at her, and she doesn’t seem ruffled by his prickly persona.
He’s a big softie, he remembers Lucy saying, and he clears his throat and tightens his hands on the wheel as they pull up to their first crime scene.
He has to focus.
“All right, Officer Janes,” he says, unbuckling his belt and opening his shop door. “Dispatch called this in as a 459. Tell me the difference between a 211 and a 459.”
Officer Janes clambers out of the shop and runs to keep up with his long legs. She tucks an errant strand of blonde hair behind her ear as she catches up to him, and Tim makes a note to remind her that her hair should be secured out of her face at all times.
“A 211 is a robbery and a 459 is a burglary,” she says confidently, and Tim nods.
“Right,” he says, voice firm. “But I did not ask you what they were, Officer Janes, I asked you what the difference was.”
She flounders for a second as Tim holds open the door for her, and he can see her thinking as she walks through, her lips moving silently as she tries to recall the difference between the two basic crimes.
“Study your rook book tonight, Officer,” he snaps, because she should have this memorized by now.
Lucy had.
“The key difference is that a burglary involves entering a home or establishment illegally with the intent to steal, whereas a robbery involves taking property from a person through threats or fear of harm. Our current call is classified as a burglary because someone broke in during the night and merchandise was taken. No one was present or harmed. If you miss the next question I ask, I’ll write up a blue page on you.”
“Y-yes, sir,” she stammers, and Tim sighs as he walks toward the counter of the store, one of those hippy-dippy, natural-remedies places that he used to mock.
Lucy would love this place, he thinks, and he makes a note to bring her here sometime as he approaches the owner.
“Good morning, ma’am,” he greets her, and he offers her a smile as she wrings her hands nervously. She’s older, her hair streaked with grey and her eyes tired and worn. “I’m Sergeant Tim Bradford, and we’re here in response to a call you made about a break in?”
The woman nods and walks out from behind the counter. Tim watches her carefully, noting the dried tear tracks on her cheeks and the way her eyes are still wet and red. He slouches down a little bit to put himself more on her level, and channels his ‘inner softie’, as Lucy had so delicately put it, as he tries to put her at ease.
“Officer Janes and I are going to be collecting statements and canvassing, and my friend Detective Lopez will be here soon to begin the investigation. Do you have any idea who might have done this?”
Angela walks in just as the woman is tearfully finishing her story, and Tim waves her over.
“This is my friend I was telling you about,” he says, winking at the woman. “She’s pretty good at her job.”
Angela rolls her eyes and punches him in the shoulder playfully. “Just pretty good, Bradford?”
Tim chuckles and the owner of the store finally cracks a smile.
“We can’t let your head get too big, Lopez,” he warns. “But ma’am, I promise you’re in good hands. Now, Detective, how can my rookie and I assist you?”
Angela sweeps her eyes across the store, her eyes lighting up when they land on his newest rookie.
“She’s pretty,” she comments, but Tim just shrugs.
Sure, she’s attractive.
He’d have to be blind not to notice.
But it’s not like he’s looking.
“I guess,” he says, shrugging. “But she’s incompetent. I asked her the difference between a 211 and a 459. She couldn’t tell me.”
Angela winces and very obviously stares at Officer Janes, her eyes assessing the younger woman.
“Yeah, that’s not a good look fresh out of the Academy. For her or for them.”
Tim grunts in agreement and then sighs, resting his hands on his utility belt.
“Yeah. So, this one may wash out sooner rather than later if she doesn’t take her studying seriously. She has the right temperament — she’s quiet in the shop, and not much seems to ruffle her. But we’ll see how she does later this morning with her first Tim Test.”
Angela snorts inelegantly and rolls her eyes.
“I can’t wait to hear about it. For now, though, can you and your Rook canvas up and down the strip? See if there are any working security cameras, if anyone was open that time of night?”
Tim nods sharply, once. “On it, Detective.”
Angela smiles and turns toward the shop owner and Tim drops his arms from his utility belt, turning toward his rookie.
“Officer Janes! Come on! We have work to do.”
She scurries to follow him, and Tim grins, sauntering on ahead with a plan in mind for how he’s going to test her after they’re done canvassing.
He’s almost out of the store when he sees the display, and he remembers Genny saying something several years ago about ginger helping when she was nauseous.
Lucy.
He reaches for a pack of the ginger chews, turning them over to read the back. They claim to be all natural and helpful for a variety of issues, including morning sickness.
“Huh,” he murmurs, and he knows he should come back later when he doesn’t have a rookie and a best friend watching him, but then he remembers the look on Lucy’s face when he’d passed her the chocolate croissant this morning and he finds himself turning back toward the register, the candies clasped tightly in his hand.
“Can I buy these?”
________________________
Officer Janes doesn’t ask about the ginger candies until much later.
“Are you, uh, are you not feeling well, sir?” she asks, motioning toward the bag sitting innocently between the seats.
Tim turns to her, one eyebrow raised, and then back toward the street.
“What exactly have I done this morning, Officer Janes,” he begins, clearing his throat and straightening up in his seat. “To give you the indication that I’m in any way interested in talking about my personal life with you?”
She swallows and opens her mouth to respond, but Tim isn’t finished.
“There is no personal talk in the shop, Boot. Ever. Got it?”
“Yes, sir,” she whispers, but despite her claim to understand, she’s opening her mouth to ask something else, and Tim decides that this is as good a time as any to test her geographical knowledge of their hometown.
He steadies himself and then slams on the breaks, his lips curling into a smile as Officer Janes squeaks in surprise and pitches forward, her seatbelt the only thing keeping her from face planting into the dashboard.
“Where are you, boot?!” he cries, and he has to bite the inside of his cheek to hold back his amusement as she turns toward him, eyes wide and panicked.
“W-what? Sir, what?”
“I’m bleeding out and you have to call for help! Where are you?!”
“Um, uh—”
She turns in her seat, looking for a street sign or any other landmark that will give her an idea of where they’re at, but just like all the rookies that came before her (with the notable exception of Jackson), she draws a blank.
“Where are you?” he asks one more time, his tone commanding and stern.
He gives her a few more seconds and then sits back in his seat, one side of his mouth curling into a smirk.
“Now I’m dead, and it’s your fault. Get out.”
__________________________
Tim pulls the shop slowly into a parking space outside of the food trucks, his new Boot still walking behind the shop, her face red and the wayward strands of hair that had fallen out of her bun earlier now stuck to her face with sweat.
He’d tossed her a water bottle about twenty minutes ago, but it’s not his fault she has almost no knowledge of downtown LA.
He parks the shop and climbs out, stretching languidly as Officer Janes comes to a stop in front of him, lips set in a thin line and green eyes murderous.
“You’re buying,” he says casually, and then he walks off toward the table he sees Lucy and Aaron at, dropping down into one of the seats with a smile on his face.
Lucy raises her eyebrows, and despite the fact that she’s trying not to grin, her twinkling eyes betray her amusement.
“Ah, the Tim Tests have returned,” she murmurs, and he chuckles as his eyes flicker toward where his sweaty boot is standing in line at the taco truck.
“It’s not my fault she doesn’t know her armpit from her knee,” he says, and Aaron chokes on a taco as he tries to hold in his laughter. “She’s been walking for an hour and a half.”
Lucy smirks.
Tim continues, his tone light and his words meant for Lucy as he says, “Only took you twenty minutes.”
He watches as she preens under the praise, the sun dancing across her face as she leans back in her chair, her hands clasped together and laying across her stomach. He remembers the ginger chews he’d shoved in his pocket before exiting the shop, and leans in to whisper to her as he notices her full tray of food.
“Not feeling good?” he asks, his voice low.
Lucy catches his eye and shakes her head minutely, biting her lip as she eyes her almost untouched tacos.
He reaches into his pocket and pulls the bag out, passing it to her under the table so that Aaron won’t notice. She glances down at the ginger candies as her fingers dance across the label, and then smiles at him, her eyes soft as she watches him from under her lashes.
“Thanks,” she whispers, and he nods as he leans back, eyes closing as he lets the sun wash over his face. He hears Lucy unwrap and pop one of the candies into her mouth, and he basks in the knowledge that he’s made her smile twice in one day now.
Baby steps, he reminds himself.
“Here you go, sir.”
He opens his eyes when his rookie drops a tray of tacos in front of him, and he has to give her credit — fish tacos are, without question, the best.
“See you after lunch,” he says, and he waits until she’s sitting at a table with her rookie buddy before he turns to see Aaron and Lucy staring at him. “What?”
“Nothing, sir,” Aaron says, shrugging as he polishes off the last of his tacos before noticing Lucy’s almost untouched ones. He points to them and then to himself, and when Lucy nods, reaches for the basket.
Tim nearly slaps his hand as he steals Lucy’s food, his eyebrows scrunched together as he frowns, but he refrains.
“We just didn’t know you were going to be a training officer again, that’s all,” Lucy says, sighing as she reaches for her lemonade. She takes a small sip, and Tim watches her carefully.
He knows she feels sick, but she has to eat.
Maybe he can bring her dinner tonight after shift. Soup, or something else that will be easy on her stomach.
“I didn’t know, either,” he says, shrugging as he piles pickled onion onto his taco before biting into it. “Gray called me after I got home last night, said we had a fresh batch of rookies coming in and he needed me. I feel sorry for Herndon, though, being stuck with Wrigley.”
Aaron chuckles as he scarfs down Lucy’s tacos, and a hush falls over them as Tim continues to eat.
He’s not even finished with his second taco when Lucy and Aaron are called out, though, and as he watches them toss their trash and climb back into their shop, he sighs.
“Be careful,” he murmurs to himself as his heart drives off without him.
_______________________
“Let me cook for you tonight.”
Lucy turns to glance at Tim as he falls into step beside her after shift. Their paperwork is done and the rookies have been sent home for a scant few hours of sleep before their second shift, and he’s just finished reporting to Gray about how Officer Janes had done.
Lucy hums but doesn’t respond, and Tim waits nervously as they round a corner and come out into the bullpen.
“My stomach...” she begins, and he nods as he cuts her off.
“Doesn't feel good, I know. I noticed you didn’t eat breakfast or lunch, but uou need to eat something. I… I researched some, while Officer Janes was doing our paperwork. I found some recipes that you might be able to eat. At least, there were a lot of good review from… you know, people who… have…”
He trails off, unsure how to phrase the rest of his sentence without outright saying people who have morning sickness in the middle of the station.
Lucy seems to understand, though, and places a hand on his arm to cut off his rambling.
“That’s sweet,” she says, and he offers her a boyish grin as he shrugs.
“It wasn’t a problem,” he murmurs.
She stares at him for a long moment, considering, and Tim waits with his heart in his throat.
Is it too fast? Should he have just said goodbye and gone home? She’d just told him she’d give him a second chance this morning, and he doesn’t want to push her too far, too fast.
“Okay,” she finally whispers, nodding. And then, “Will Kojo be there? I miss my boy.”
Tim chuckles and nods.
“Yes, the boy will be there. How about seven? I need to go shopping for some ingredients.”
Lucy nods, and she’s opening her mouth to respond when Gray pokes his head out of his office, scans the bullpen, and then catches her eye.
“Chen!” he calls. “My office!”
Tim offers her a sympathetic smile and a shrug.
“Seven,” he reminds her, and she smiles and nods before turning and jogging toward Gray.
Tim watches her until she closes the Watch Commander’s office door behind herself, and then heads to change out.
__________________________
“Hey.”
Tim raises an eyebrow as Officer Janes rushes to catch the elevator. She slides in beside him just as the door is closing, and Tim takes a moment to observe her out of uniform. She’s pretty, as Angela had said, her hair wavy and free, her eyes sparkling, and she’s wearing a lowcut sundress that, in the past, would have drawn his eyes to her cleavage.
Now, though, he gives her a professional once over and then turns his attention back to the now-closed elevator doors.
“Officer Janes,” he greets.
She laughs and bumps her shoulder into his.
“We’re off the clock. It’s just Alicia now.”
Tim frowns, internally sighing.
It’s not the first time one of his rookies has had a hard time keeping things professional, and he’s sure it won’t be the last. But it is the first time it’s happened while he’s trying to patch things up with his estranged, pregnant girlfriend, and he cannot let there be any doubt as to his intentions.
“It’s still Officer Janes, and it will be Officer Janes until you graduate the FTO program,” he says, lips pressed into a thin line as he meets her gaze briefly. “I am Sergeant Bradford to you, and there is no personal talk in the shop.”
Officer Janes raises one eyebrow. “We’re not in the shop right now, sir.”
Tim’s frown deepens as he takes a step away from her.
“The rule extends to anywhere my person is, and we are not having this conversation.”
The elevator doors open and Tim moves forward quickly, his strides long as he heads toward his truck without another word to the younger woman.
He knows he’ll have no trouble putting Officer Janes in her place — he’s had to do it more than once, and if he can’t keep things between them professional, he’ll ask Gray to give him the baby cop instead.
It’s not that part that he’s worried about.
It’s Lucy.
She’d been jealous of Katie Barnes when Tim had been training her, and he knows that, with pregnancy hormones on board, he cannot allow her to see his rookie flirting with him like this.
He’ll just have to keep whatever’s happening under wraps until he makes Officer Janes understand in no uncertain terms that he is off limits.
Notes:
Idk if this update speed will continue, but I DO know what motivates me. 😉 Kudos and comments are always appreciated! 😘❤
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy watches as Tim disappears around the corner to the locker rooms, and then turns and closes Sergeant Grey’s office door behind her.
“You wanted to see me, sir?”
Grey nods, templing his hands under his chin as he observes her from across the room.
“You and Sergeant Bradford seem to be on better terms,” he observes, and Lucy flushes as she remembers why they’re suddenly talking and trying in a way they haven’t been over the past few weeks.
“Yes, sir,” she acknowledges, entwining her fingers behind her back to keep herself from touching her belly. She’s only known about the baby for 24 hours, but she already can’t seem to stop marveling at the fact that there’s a human life inside of her. “We’re … talking again.”
It’s not the whole truth, but it is true.
They are talking, trying to work things out for the sake of their child.
“Good. I was worried I was going to have to transfer him to West Hollywood for the sake of the entire station. We can’t handle the moping, Chen, so whatever you’re doing, keep it up.”
Lucy chuckles, fighting a smile as she nods. “Yes, sir. Will do. Is that why you wanted to see me?”
Grey shakes his head and leans forward in his chair.
“No, I have something else I’d like to speak to you about. Please, take a seat.”
He motions toward the chairs in front of his desk, and Lucy frowns, pulling one out quickly as she meets Grey’s eyes across the desk. He seems serious, his lips pressed into a thin line and his gaze unwavering as he watches her.
“I want you to become a Training Officer,” he says without preamble, leaning back in his seat and settling his clasped hands on his stomach.
“I— come again?” Lucy squeaks, her eyebrows scrunched together in confusion as she leans forward.
Because surely she heard Sergeant Grey wrong.
Her?
A training officer?
Absurd.
“I failed the detectives exam, though,” she whispers, shaking her head. She drops her gaze from Grey’s, biting her lip as she shrugs. “Why … why would you want me training rookies?”
Grey leans forward, his gaze piercing when she finally glances back up to meet his eyes.
“You didn’t fail, Officer Chen. In fact, on the written portion, you placed first. The only reason you got seventeenth place, to my understanding, is because of the officer who took offense to your meddling, and that tells me two very important things. Number one, you’re damn smart and you’re exactly who I want training my rookies. Number two, you fiercely love and care for your people. I know you did that five player trade for Tim, but I have no doubt that you would have set things in motion for any of the people you love. That tells me you’re smart, dedicated, and loyal — everything I want in a training officer. We would be lucky to have you as part of the FTO program.”
Lucy leans back in her chair, eyes wide and lips parted.
She opens her mouth to speak but nothing comes out, and her heart hammers in her chest as Grey’s words echo in her head.
Smart, dedicated, loyal.
She doesn’t often believe those things about herself, but hearing that Sergeant Grey believes them about her?
She’s in shock.
“I…” she whispers, and she shakes her head because the why doesn’t matter so much right now. More importantly … “How? The exam isn’t for another thirteen months, sir.”
Grey smiles as he leans forward, resting his elbows on the desk in front of him.
“All of the LAPD is currently hurting for training officers, every single station. The number of rookies graduating the Academy is currently much higher than the number of qualified training officers, so they’re approving an emergency exam for next month and fast tracking qualified officers through the process. The hope is to have the next group of TOs trained and ready to begin after the current rookie class graduates in six months. My hope is to have you ready to take over Officer Herndon’s training within the next six to eight weeks. I know you’re smart, and I know you can be ready to take the exam before next month. I just need to know if this is something you’d want.”
Lucy sits back in her chair, flabbergasted.
“I… I am interested, sir,” she says, but then immediately winces.
She’s interested, yes, but she’s also pregnant.
She’ll be on desk duty within the next six months, easily, and then out for maternity leave for eight weeks after that.
Shit.
“You paused, Officer Chen. Tell me what’s on your mind.”
Lucy glances up at Grey and offers him a small smile that doesn’t really reach her eyes.
“I’m sorry, sir, I just… there are some… personal issues to consider. I’m not saying no, but… can I have some time to think about it?”
Grey nods and then stands, and Lucy scrambles to follow suit. She watches, biting her lip, as Grey reaches into his desk and pulls out a stack of books.
“You have thirty two days before the exam. Take all of the time you want, but start studying in the meantime. It can’t hurt to have the knowledge even if you decide not to go for it. But, Lucy, there’s one more thing.”
Lucy makes a noise to indicate that she’s listening, but she can’t find words to respond to Grey verbally.
She’s overwhelmed, shocked that he wants her to do this, and torn because she’s not sure she logically and logistically can.
“One of the requirements for the fast track is to spend a week shadowing a qualified Training Officer. And I would like that Training Officer to be Sergeant Bradford. Officer Nolan is …”
He trails off and Lucy has to bite the inside of her cheek to keep from smiling.
Nolan has a good heart, she knows, but it’s been six months and Officer Juarez still has a LOT to learn.
“I understand, sir, and… and that wouldn’t be an issue.”
Grey raises an eyebrow but doesn’t say anything. “If you’re sure…”
“Like you said, sir, we’re doing better now. We’ll be okay, and we will keep it professional. You know, if I decide to go for it.”
Grey nods, and then motions toward the door of his office.
“Think it over, Officer. Let me know if you have any questions or concerns, and if you decide to take it, I’ll get you on the list ASAP.”
“Thank you, sir,” Lucy murmurs. She offers him one last smile of thanks, and then walks out of his office quickly, her head full and her heart aching.
She finally has a realistic prospect for upward movement, and the best thing in her life, the little life she’s created, may be the thing that stops her from going for it.
______________________
She makes it all the way to Tim’s without coming to any definite conclusions.
She knows she could take the test and be ready to begin training Officer Herndon within six weeks, and that she could stay with him up until she’s forced onto maternity leave, which would hopefully be at her eighth month or later. By then, Nolan would be done training Officer Juarez, and he could take over the rest of Herndon’s training while she’s on maternity leave.
“And,” she tells Tim as he shoves a smoothie into her hands and forces her to take a long sip. “And, I could be back from maternity leave by the time the new batch of rookies is even ready for their six month exam. Oh my god this is delicious. What is it?”
Tim chuckles fondly as he leans against the counter, a dish towel thrown over his shoulder as he watches her with a small smirk playing on his lips.
“It’s a coconut water and banana smoothie. There’s honey, oatmeal, and ginger in there, too. It’s supposed to be really hydrating and easy on your stomach.”
Lucy takes another long sip through the straw, waiting a moment after swallowing to see how it’s going to settle.
Tim cock his head to the side, waiting, and when she smiles, he smiles, too.
“Good?”
“Mmm,” she hums, already going back for more.
“You must be starving,” Tim murmurs, pushing off of the counter to approach her. He sets out the bottle of coconut water he’d used for the smoothie and pushes it close to her, encouraging her to drink it, too. “And probably dehydrated. Did you eat anything today?”
Lucy shakes her head guiltily, wincing at the reminder.
“No, I just felt so nauseous. I know I have to eat, I just…”
Tim whips the towel off of his shoulder and uses it to take a pan off of the stove. Lucy watches as he stirs the soup, sprinkling in a little salt, pepper, and nutmeg into it as he does.
“It’s okay,” he says, glancing up at her briefly before turning back to the food he's preparing. “I’ll bring you a smoothie in the morning, too.”
Lucy melts a little bit as she sips on the drink he’d made for her the second she’d walked into his house. “You don’t have to do that,” she whispers, even though the thought of him bringing her a smoothie every morning makes her belly warm with happiness.
“I want to,” he murmurs. He lifts the spoon and holds it out, one hand underneath it to catch any drops. “Here, try this.”
Lucy leans forward and lets him feed her the dark orange soup, humming as the various flavors explode across her tongue.
She moans a little bit at the taste, and she’s not afraid to admit it.
Tim grins, cocky and smug.
“Yeah?”
Lucy nods and licks her lips, chasing the savory, salty taste.
"Yes. What is it?”
“It’s butternut, carrot, and ginger soup. The website said it has a ton of nutrients and it stores and reheats easily, so I can package the leftovers up for you. It should be gentle on your stomach, too.”
Lucy sighs in happiness as she watches Tim dip two bowls of the soup and bring them to the table. He guides Lucy to her chair with a hand on the small of her back, and doesn’t start eating until she does.
Neither of them speak much for the next few minutes minutes, Lucy too busy devouring the first thing she’s been able to eat in over twenty four hours and Tim too busy watching her. Eventually, though, her spoon scrapes the bottom of the bowl and she sits back, full and content.
“So, do you think I should do it?” she asks.
Tim pushes his bowl away and rests his elbows on the table, his gaze not wavering from hers.
“Yes,” he says simply. “I do. I think you’d be amazing. Eventually we’ll have to tell Gray about the pregnancy, anyway, so it might as well be now. I honestly don’t think it’ll hurt your chances of being considered. He admires you, Lucy, and he will be willing to work around your maternity leave. Wrigley can step in once you're out, take Janes off of my hands for a while, and I can take a turn with Herndon. We can play Training Officer roulette, swap them around so that they get everyone’s expertise.”
Lucy hums, nodding in agreement as she thinks about Tim's new rookie.
“How is she?” she asks, sipping at her smoothie as her eyes drop away from Tim’s. He makes a soft noise of confusion, and Lucy clarifies, “Your new rookie. Officer Janes.”
“Oh,” he says, and Lucy glances up just long enough to see him settle back in his chair, his posture a little rigid. No one else would notice, she doesn’t think, but she does. “She’s fine, but nothing like my last rookie.”
Lucy smiles despite herself, twirling her straw around in her mostly empty smoothie cup.
“You mean Officer Barnes?”
Tim rolls his eyes playfully. “No, Luce. I mean you.”
Lucy grins, her cheeks heating up at the inherent praise in his voice.
“So, she’s just… fine?”
Tim raises an eyebrow. “She needs to study her rook book. She didn’t know the difference between a 211 and a 459 today. But she’s good under pressure and doesn’t let much bother her. She might make a good cop, as long as she studies and focuses.”
Lucy hums and puts her glass down, her hands falling to her lap. She plays with her own fingers nervously as she tries to squash her own insecurities.
“She’s pretty,” she eventually murmurs, the words torn from her throat without her permission.
Tim hums in consideration, and Lucy knows he’s trying to meet her eyes but she can’t make herself look up.
“Yes, and?”
Lucy shrugs.
She doesn’t want to compare herself to Tim’s new rookie, but it’s hard not to. This new girl is tall and skinny, blonde and preppy. She reminds Lucy of Isabel, of Ashley, and she doesn’t know if it’s the hormones from the pregnancy or the insecurity from the breakup, but she hasn’t been able to quiet the niggling sense of doubt all day.
“Lucy, look at me.”
Lucy startles a little when she glances up, because Tim is no longer in his seat. He’s crouched in front of her, reaching for her hands. She lets him take them into his, and she feels a little stupid as she meets his gaze, watery brown eyes meeting brilliant blue.
Stupid hormones.
She’s been battling them since before the breakup, she now knows, and it’s nice to know why she suddenly can’t keep her emotions in check.
“She may be pretty, but you are gorgeous. Every time I turn in my seat and look at her, I think how wrong it is that there aren’t beautiful brown eyes staring back at me, or I think huh, her curls are the wrong color. You are the one I want next to me, every day. But because… because we’re doing this, because we’re having a baby, I can’t have you in the shop with me.”
“I know,” Lucy whispers, sniffing.
Tim stares at her with love and concern shining in his eyes, and Lucy knows that he means every word he’s saying.
“But I get you in my life, which is infinitely better. I get a second chance. And Lucy, I won’t risk that chance for anything, and definitely not for a leggy blonde who can’t even tell me what a 459 is.”
Lucy laughs and then clears her throat, taking a second to get her emotions under control. She blows out a breath and then nods, meeting Tim’s eyes again as he brushes his warm, dry thumb across her knuckles.
“Are we good?” he asks.
“Yeah, Tim. We’re good. And… and thank you for dinner, and the ginger candies, and the smoothie. You’re taking such good care of me.”
Tim grins a toothy grin, his eyes sparkling.
“Baby steps, right?” he asks, and she nods.
She wants to lurch forward and kiss him senseless, but she holds herself back.
“Baby steps,” she agrees softly.
Notes:
I know it seems like Tim is suddenly like 100% better, but DON'T YOU WORRY, we get some of his POV on things next chapter and in the coming chapters as he processes the fact that, if he hadn't broken up with Lucy, this pregnancy would be going VERY differently.
Let me know what you think! 😘❤ Kudos and comments feed my soul. Leave me a little something to wake up to on my first day of Summer School tomorrow!
Chapter Text
Tim
Today is Lucy’s first ultrasound appointment, and Tim is excited.
He’s also late, which is way more important than his excitement because he’d promised Lucy he’d be there and he cannot break another promise to her.
He cannot let her down again.
“Do not leave this diner until I come to pick you up. Sit, eat fries, and study your rook book.”
Officer Janes nods, eyes wide, and Tim glares at her one final time just to make sure she knows he’s serious as he backs out of the diner. He knows that Officer Herndon will be here soon, too, considering that Wrigley always drops his rookies off at the dinfer so that he can go home and eat mac and cheese in his undies. So, it’s not like he’s abandoning her, and besides, he’ll be back soon.
“Stay,” he says one final time, not unlike he’d command Kojo, and then he’s turning and basically jogging back to the shop, phone in one hand as he simultaneously texts and backs out of his parking spot.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I’m on my way, Luce. I couldn’t get my shift covered, but I dropped Janes off at Wrigley’s diner and am using lights and sirens. I'll be there soon.
He’s not actually using lights and sirens, but he is speeding.
It’s already 12:07, and while he knows that doctor’s offices always run behind, he also knows that he should have been there.
Lucy responds as he’s sitting impatiently at a red light just around the corner.
It’s always been easy to read her, even though text message.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Okay.
She’s mad.
Tim sighs and parks the shop before jumping out, still in full uniform, to jog into the building. He takes the elevator to the fifth floor and skids to a stop in front of the receptionist’s desk at 12:16 pm.
“Lucy… Chen,” he gasps, out of breath in a way he’ll never admit to anyone. “I’m here for Lucy. Is she already…?”
The woman turns to her computer, unconcerned with the fact that Tim is sweaty, out of breath, and clearly in a hurry.
“And you are…?”
“Tim Bradford. I’m on all her paperwork,” he says, directing the full force of his TO glare her way. “What room is she in?”
The receptionist looks up, pops her gum between her teeth, and then says, “Through the door and to the left. Room 7.”
Tim doesn’t bother thanking her. He just turns and hurries down the hallway, his eyes scanning the doors until he stops outside of the one Lucy is in. It’s cracked open a few inches, but he knocks anyway.
“Lucy?”
“In here, Tim."
She doesn’t sound too mad, at least.
“Hey,” he murmurs, smiling cautiously as he walks inside. She’s sitting on the edge of the bed, her doctor in front of her and her pants already off and folded on the chair next to her. There’s a sheet covering her lap, and Tim winces internally because whatever is happening that requires her pants to be off can’t be pleasant.
“We were just finishing up with Lucy’s symptoms. Everything seems normal so far, no cause for concern. If the morning sickness continues, though, I can prescribe something for it. I’m Dr. Kovac, by the way. Nice to meet you.”
Tim introduces himself and shakes her hand before quickly moving to stand by Lucy’s side, his hand falling to the bed to lay over hers. She turns and smiles up at him, her eyes a little guarded but still sparkling with happiness, and Tim wants to lean down and kiss her the way he would have only a few weeks ago, but he knows that he shouldn’t.
Everything at her pace.
“Thanks for coming,” she whispers.
Tim nods, brushing his thumb over her knuckles as he responds, “Of course, Luce. There’s nowhere else I’d rather be.”
“Is this dad?” Dr. Kovac asks, and Lucy nods as she turns back toward the other woman.
Tim nods, too, though his throat is suddenly thick and his eyes misty as he registers her words.
Dad.
He’s someone’s dad now.
“Yeah,” he whispers, swallowing around the sudden lump in his throat. “Yeah, I am.”
Lucy turns to glance up at him, and Tim thinks that, if he hadn’t broken up with her, this would be one of the best moments of his life.
And it still is, in a way, because they’re having a baby.
But it’s not what it should be.
They should have come to this appointment together.
They should be in this together.
But instead he hasn’t seen her since Tuesday when they last had a shift together and he doesn’t know how she’s been feeling. He doesn’t know if she felt sick this morning or if she’s feeling better, he doesn’t know if she’s having any cravings, and he hasn’t had the chance to caress her belly and talk to their baby.
He hates it.
It’s all his fault, of course.
He did this to them.
But it still hurts.
“Ready, Lucy?”
Tim tunes back into reality just as Lucy is laying back on the table and scooting her ass toward the edge. Tim raises an eyebrow, not sure what’s happening as Dr. Kovac helps her position her feet in the stirrups and pushes the sheet covering her lap up toward her knees.
“This may be cold,” she murmurs, and Tim has a flash of horrifying realization as she lifts up a long, white wand covered in lube.
“Oh,” he whispers, and both women laugh at him as he eyes the wand with a wince.
“You’re early enough in your pregnancy that we’re going to do a transvaginal ultrasound today. We can see better this way, get a nice, good look at baby.”
Tim nods, holding tightly to Lucy’s hand as Dr. Kovac inserts the wand into her vagina. Lucy winces and arches her back a little bit as he tries to find a more comfortable position, squeezing his fingers as the doctor murmurs her apologies.
“You okay?” Tim asks quietly, and Lucy nods as she blows out a long, slow breath.
“Yeah. It doesn’t hurt, exactly, it just feels… weird.”
Tim wants to make a crack about how the wand isn’t much bigger than he is, but he doesn’t think Lucy would find him very funny right now. Besides, the wand is cold and hard and not in the fun way.
“It’ll be worth it in just a second, mama,” Dr. Kovac says, smiling as she turns a screen toward them. “I’ve just about found…ah, ha! There’s baby!”
Tim stares, mouth wide open, as the screen flickers and then slowly comes into grainy focus.
“It looks like a real baby!” he says in wonder, and Lucy laughs wetly, tears in her own eyes as she watches the screen.
“Yes, it sure does,” Dr. Kovac agrees, nodding as she begins to take some measurements. “You’re further along than we anticipated, Lucy. We were expecting you to be around 6 or 7 weeks, when baby doesn’t look like much more than a blob, but… I’m seeing arm and legs buds, a well formed head, and the umbilical cord. See here? Nice and thick, good attachment. And here you can see…”
She continues talking, but Tim doesn’t hear much of what she’s saying as he watches the little baby-shaped blob on the screen move around. It’s active, little feet and arms waving and kicking.
“Can you feel anything?” Tim asks, curious, but Lucy just shakes her head.
Dr. Kovac chuckles as she freezes the screen, dragging the mouse across to take a measurement of the baby from head to rump.
“No, Lucy won’t be able to feel anything for another ten weeks or so. At this point, baby is measuring right at an inch and a half. About the size of a strawberry.”
Tim chokes on his own spit as he looks from the screen to Lucy’s belly and then back up.
“A strawberry?”
Dr. Kovac nods, smiling as she unfreezes the screen.
“Yes, and they weigh about a fourth of an ounce. They won’t be big enough for Lucy to feel until about twenty weeks.”
“How far along am I?” Lucy inquires, and Dr. Kovac pauses as she types a few notes into the computer.
“Based on baby’s size, I’d put you right around 10 weeks.”
Tim counts back in his head and flushes when he realizes when their baby was most likely conceived.
“The wedding,” Lucy whispers, and Tim nods in agreement. “When we… oh.”
Their baby had been conceived in a bathroom at Nolan’s wedding, the one time they hadn’t used protection.
He’s never living this down.
Lucy giggles and turns her head into his stomach, holding tightly to his hand as her cheeks slowly darken.
“Do you want to hear the heartbeat?” Dr. Kovac asks, and all of Tim’s embarrassment disappears as he nods his head.
“Yes, please.”
Dr. Kovac clicks a few buttons and suddenly the room is filled with a fast swooshing noise, the sound of their baby’s heartbeat surrounding them and echoing in their ears.
“Oh, wow,” Lucy whispers, and Tim nods, unable to form words as he listens to the proof of their baby’s life.
There really is a baby in there, he marvels, wiggling around and growing slowly into a teeny, tiny human.
“That’s…” he whispers, but he finds he doesn’t have words.
L ucy squeezes his hand as they listen, and while everything in their lives is a little bit tumultuous, this seems easy.
Loving this baby will be the easiest thing he’s ever done, with the possible exception of loving its mother.
________________________
They leave the doctor’s office with twin copies of the ultrasound picture in hand', and Tim smiles as he pauses right outside of the office to pull his wallet out. He slides the picture inside, front and center, and then grins at it stupidly for a long moment while people move around their motionless bodies.
Lucy’s hand sliding into his brings him back to the present, through, and he turns to grin at her as he remembers the rapid swooshing of their baby’s heart.
“That was…”
“Amazing,” Lucy whispers, and he nods because yeah, that’s the word.
Amazing.
“We’re really doing this, huh?” he whispers, and Lucy nods as they walk hand-in-hand toward the elevator. She presses the button and then turns toward Tim, smiling up at him. She seems less guarded than before, her gaze now filled with excitement and happiness, and that is what this should be like, Tim realizes.
Smiles, happiness, slow, happy kisses in the doctor’s office.
They should be going home together, staring at the picture of their baby and celebrating.
But instead, she’s going home alone and he’s going back to work.
He won’t see her again today (unless he asks, and he doesn’t want to push her). He won’t hold her while they sleep, won’t press a protective hand over her belly or whisper to their baby in the darkness of the night.
They’ll both sleep alone tonight, and it feels wrong.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers, but before Lucy can ask him why, the elevator door is opening and there stands Quiggly fucking Smitty, slurping on a big gulp and raising an eyebrow as his eyes roam over their clasped hands and the obvious, ten foot long sign announcing Obstetrics that's right above their heads.
Tim winces, and wonders how they're getting out of this one.
Well.
Fuck.
Notes:
Oops! 🤭 What will Smitty do??? Will Tim ever talk to Lucy about how he's feeling so down about everything? Will he find a therapist???
More to come soon! 😘❤ Kudos and comments feed my soul!
Chapter Text
Lucy
Smitty.
Of fucking course it’s him.
The man is everywhere, all of the time.
“What are you doing here?!”
Lucy glances back and forth between Tim and Smitty as they both demand answers simultaneously. Tim is frowning, his eyebrows scrunched together in concern, while Smitty is smiling brightly, his lips turned up in amusement around his straw as he sips his drink noisily.
“My acupuncturist is on the floor below us,” Smitty says simply, shrugging as he steps off of the elevator to let it close behind him.
“That doesn’t explain why you’re on the obstetrics floor,” Tim growls, glowering at the other Sergeant.
Smitty’s smile grows in equal proportion to Tim’s annoyance.
“It also doesn’t explain why you’re here, and with the lovely Officer Chen, too, I might add.”
There’s a twinkle in his eyes that Lucy knows means he’s already put the pieces together, and of course he has a functioning brain when she wants to hide something from the entire station but not when she needs him for something useful, like a case.
“I… we…uh—” Tim tries, but Lucy can tell immediately that nothing helpful is going to come out of his mouth.
And besides, can they really deny it?
Why would they be here, other than the obvious? If she were in uniform like Tim, she might be able to brush it off as case related, but she’s not, and she’s sure that Smitty is clever enough to realize Tim’s rookie isn’t with him and so this must not be work related.
“I’m pregnant,” she says, sighing and giving into the inevitable as she holds up the ultrasound photo she hasn’t yet been able to slide into her pocket.
Tim makes a noise of disbelief beside her, and Lucy smiles shakily at him before turning her attention back to Smitty.
“But you cannot tell anyone, Smitty. And I mean it.”
“Awww, a little Bradford and Chen baby!” Smitty coos, reaching for the photo while simultaneously ignoring Lucy’s words. She snatches the picture out of his grasp, though, glaring at him until he drops his hand back to his side where it belongs. “But wait — I thought you two were broken up?"
Tim rolls his eyes.
“You do know how this works, right? We only broke up four weeks ago, Simtty.”
Smitty looks confused for one long second, and then he smiles and snaps his fingers as comprehension dawns in his eyes. “Ooooooh, I see. You got a little freaky in the sheets before breaking up, and now… oh, man. This is too good!"
Tim rolls his eyes and takes a step closer to the carefree Sergeant, his expression murderous.
“Look, Smitty. This is none of your business. So whatever you think you saw today? Forget it, or I’ll sic Lopez on you, and I believe she was… quite graphic about what she’d do to you if you spilled the beans about our little secret operation. Imagine how mad she’d be if you upset Lucy.”
Smitty’s gaze flickers between Tim’s murderous glare and Lucy’s beseeching eyes. He has a soft spot for her, she knows, and she tries to look as small and sweet as she possibly can. Maybe good cop, bad cop will work on Smitty — and Tim is definitely the bad cop in this situation.
(And other situations, too, though she’s trying not to let her mind wander there even though Tim’s power pose and the uniform combined are doing things to her).
“All right,” Smitty finally decides, nodding decisively as he sips at his big gulp. “I won’t say a word. Cross my heart and hope to die. But…”
Tim’s glare is back in full force, the little relief he’d let show on his expression gone as Smitty pauses, letting the silence linger between them.
“I swear to god if you ask for a favor…” Tim growls, and Lucy winces as she remembers the last favor she’d done for Smitty.
She still sees his trailer in her nightmares.
“Nah, nothin’ like that,” he says, eyes twinkling now. “I was going to say, I’m happy for you guys.”
“Oh,” Tim murmurs, falling back, his expression no longer homicidal. “Oh. Well… thank you? I guess?"
Smitty salutes them and then points his thumb behind himself.
“I gotta go. I have an eye appointment,” he says, and Lucy nearly slaps her own hand to her forehead in exasperation when she turns and sees the Optometrist behind them, sharing the floor with the Obstetrics department.
Fuck.
They could have said she was here for new contacts, though she isn’t sure how she’d explain Tim’s presence.
Oh, well.
Too late now.
They watch Smitty go, silence trailing in his wake as his whistle and the slurping from his big gulp disappear in t he distance.
Tim is the first to move, reaching out to press the elevator button again, but neither of them speak until they reach the first floor and then wander outside into the sunshine.
I’m sorry, Tim had whispered, and Lucy's about ninety percent sure he wasn’t apologizing for the break up, though he’s done that plenty in the past few days. He’d been staring at the ultrasound picture when he’d said it, and now that she’s not panicking because of Smitty’s presence, she’s wondering why.
Is he sorry about the baby?
Or just sorry because of how things with the baby are going down?
“I should get back to the diner and pick up Officer Janes,” Tim murmurs, and Lucy knows she should let him go but she can’t help the unease and anxiety roiling in her stomach.
“Wait,” she whispers, and it would be comedic how quickly Tim comes to a halt at her command if she weren’t so worried. “Um.”
He takes a step toward her, his gaze concerned, one hand reaching out to settle on her arm.
“What’s wrong?”
Lucy takes a deep breath and then forces the words past her lips, even though her heart is thundering with the possibilities.
What if he is sorry about the baby?
Sorry she’s pregnant?
Sorry that he hadn’t been able to make a clean break like he'd wanted?
But no, she thinks.
He had been incandescently happy when she’d told him about the baby, and he’d asked for a second chance with her before he’d even known she was pregnant.
She knows it’s not that.
“We said we’d work on our communication,” she murmurs, and Tim nods even though he still looks confused. “And I’m trying. So… you said I’m sorry before Smitty interrupted us. What… what are you sorry about?”
Tim blows out a breath and takes a step back, and Lucy feels the anxiety crawling slowly up her throat as she waits for him to gather his thoughts. The wind blows softly through her hair as she waits, and she watches Tim through strands of wavy, brown hair as it flies through her vision.
He looks beautiful, she marvels, as the sun dances across his skin. His blue eyes are so bright and deep that she could get lost in them.
She loves him still, desperately, even if she’s not quite ready to trust him with her heart again.
“I’m sorry,” Tim begins slowly, his voice soft but certain. “Not because you’re pregnant, because that’s… god, it’s the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” He pauses, shaking his head as he steps back into her space, his hand landing on her arm again. “Wait, no. The best thing that’s ever happened to me is you, but this is easily the second best. So I’m not sorry about that. I’m sorry because… this isn’t how I imagined this happening, Luce, and I’m sure it isn’t how you imagined it, either.”
Lucy shakes her head slowly.
No, it’s not.
She’d imagined they’d be together. She’d imagined a house all their own, a ring on her finger. And sure, she’d thought about it happening before that by accident because they weren't always careful, but even then, she'd imagined that he’d be hers still.
She’d imagined him by her side through everything. Every morning spent worshiping the porcelain throne, every craving, every single moment.
There are tears in her eyes as she shakes her head slowly.
“It’s not,” she whispers, her voice barely traveling the distance between their two bodies. “It's not what I imagined. I wanted…”
She trails off, though, because everything she’d wanted is simply too big for words.
Tim understands, though.
He always understands.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers. “I’m sorry that I got in my head and pushed you away. I’m sorry I left you in that parking lot. I’m sorry that I decided for you that you’d be better off without me. Dr. London may have been a pawn in Monica’s game, but she made me realize a few things, and one of them was that I had no right to make that choice for you.”
“No, you didn’t,” Lucy agrees, but despite her words, she’s still in Tim’s space, his hand on her arm, her fingers playing with the material of his uniform shirt. “I wanted to help you, Tim. I wanted to help you get better, to stand by your side as you figured things out. But…”
Tim nods, his own eyes wet with unshed tears now. “I know. And I don’t know if I’ll ever forgive myself for it, but I know now that what I did was wrong. And Luce, I’m not better yet. I’m not the man I want to be yet. But… but I see now that I should have let you stay by my side, supporting me along the journey — if that was what you wanted.”
“I did,” Lucy confirms, nodding as her fingers tighten in his shirt. “I did want that.”
She knows he won’t walk away right now, but she can’t convince her fingers to loosen in the material.
“I know you’re not healed yet,” she says, sniffling as she glances up to meet his gaze. “And I’m not over how you handled it, either. I’m still mad. I’m still hurt. And I still don’t… I don’t fully trust you with my heart again. I’m not ready for that again yet.”
Tim nods, his lips pressed into a thin line and his jaw tight as he tries to keep the tears falling from his eyes.
“I know, and it’s my fault so I can’t even really be upset about it.”
Lucy licks her lips and glances at the parking lot behind Tim’s body, gathering her thoughts as she breathes slowly through her nose to try and control the wave of emotion that threatens to overtake her.
“We’re both hurt, and we’re both a little broken,” she continues, and Tim nods slowly in agreement as he watches her carefully. “But I want to heal together, Tim. Can we please do this together? I miss you.”
Tim nods, finally losing the battle with his tears as he lurches forward and wraps his arms around her body, pulling her as tightly against him as he can with his duty belt in the way. One hand comes up to cup the back of her head, and Lucy’s whole body sags in relief as he holds her tightly, their hearts beating together as they breathe in the silence.
She holds him for a long time, breathing him in and trying to memorize his scent, the scent that’s faded from the t-shirts she sleeps in and the blankets on her bed. The scent that’s slowly but surely disappeared from her house over the past for weeks.
The scent she loves.
When she pulls back her eyes and cheeks are wet, though any self consciousness about it disappears when she takes in Tim’s face.
He looks wrecked.
His cheeks are red and wet, his eyes bloodshot.
He looks every single second of his forty-two years and then some.
Lucy wants to pull him into her arms again, but she knows that they don’t have time.
“Come over tonight and I’ll let you make me dinner again,” she whispers instead, and Tim is nodding frantically before she’s even finished speaking. “Bring Kojo.”
She doesn’t know if she wants to ask him to stay the night yet, but she definitely wants Kojo cuddles.
And she wants to have the option of asking him to stay, if it feels right in the moment.
“I’ll be over as soon as my shift is done,” he promises, resting his hands on his duty belt even though it looks for all the world like he wants to reach out and touch her.
Lucy smiles and takes a step back, wiping a hand across her cheeks to clear the stubbornly clinging tears.
“See you soon,” she whispers.
She can feel Tim’s eyes on her all the way back to her car.
Notes:
They're TALKING, which is a step in the right direction! 🥳 Will Celina be home? Will they tell her? Will TIM STAY THE NIGHT???? So many questions.
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘❤ Love you guys!!! Love the support for this fic and I love writing it!
Chapter Text
Tim
As soon as his shift is over, Tim marches Janes to one of the desks in the bullpen and drops their paperwork in front of her along with a pen, a snack, and a soda.
(As much as he denies it, he has become softer since Lucy entered his life).
“This is your next test, Boot. I’m very generously allowing you to do our paperwork all by yourself today. Leave it on my desk and I’ll check it over in the morning. Each mistake made is 50 push-ups. Good luck.”
Officer Janes stares after him with wide eyes and lips parted in surprise, but Tim pays her no mind.
He’ll come in early to check her work. He doesn’t mind setting his alarm thirty minutes earlier.
He does mind spending a single second longer away from Lucy, though, and it’s with a spring in his step that he changes out and walks to his truck.
He can be at Lucy’s apartment in less than twenty minutes, he knows, but he pauses as he climbs into the cab and starts the engine.
Baby steps, he thinks, and he smiles as he turns his truck in the direction of the store instead of Lucy’s apartment.
It’s fifty five minutes later that he shows up, but he’s armed with caramel ice cream, a bouquet of Lucy’s favorite flowers, Kojo, ingredients for dinner, and a little gift basket of bath bombs, bubble baths, and other assorted goodies. She loves to wind down with a nice, hot bath, and he knows she must be more stressed than ever right now.
“Hey.”
Lucy greets him with a small, soft smile that only grows as each of the gifts is given and accepted.
Kojo, as expected, gets the biggest reaction, and Tim watches fondly as Lucy sits on the floor, laughing brightly as the boy wags his tail and licks her face, his paws in her lap and on her shoulder.
He lets it go on until Kojo begins inching his paws up her stomach to reach her face better, and Tim falls to the floor next to them, gently removing the dog before he can stick a paw in her belly.
“Be careful, bud,” he murmurs, patting Kojo on the head as Lucy wipes dog slobber from her face. “Mommy’s got precious cargo in there.”
Kojo whines and then licks Lucy’s hands, nudging her with his head as he sniffs her midsection.
“A little brother or sister for you,” Lucy adds, and Tim basks in the simple moment of happiness as they both pet their co-parented dog.
Eventually Tim stands, holding out a hand to help Lucy off of the floor as Kojo begins to sniff around the apartment, his ears perked and his tail wagging at light speed as he explores all of the new scents and objects. He sneezes violently when he finds Celina’s herbs, and both Lucy and Tim chuckle at him as Lucy settles onto a stool at the counter at Tim’s insistence.
“You said I could cook,” he murmurs, and she rolls her eyes playfully but takes the seat that Tim all but lifts her into.
They fall into a comfortable routine as he hands her vegetables to chop, the sounds of cooking filling the apartment as Kojo collapses into a happy puddle at Lucy’s feet after sniffing every inch of the apartment he has access to.
Tim watches them both and feels something warm and heady settle in his stomach seeing them together again.
They’re all together again, and it feels almost normal.
Almost.
“Tell me about your day,” he requests, and Lucy glances up at him as he begins to saute the onion she’s just chopped.
“It was boring,” she says, but she’s smiling as she begins to cut red and green bell peppers into long, thin slices. “After our appointment I went to that natural food store you recommended and stocked up on those ginger candies. They actually help a lot. Then I did laundry and cleaned the house. Nothing very exciting.”
Tim nods as he stirs the onions to keep them from burning.
“How was your day?” Lucy asks, and Tim smiles as he turns to take the peppers from her, adding them to the pan and enjoying the way the oil sizzles as he does so.
“A little more exciting than that, but not much. We had a few routine calls and then I spent an hour quizzing Officer Janes on the most obscure police codes I could think of. She only got seven out of twenty five correct, so she has a lot of studying to do if she’s not going to wash out.”
“Well,” Lucy says, and Tim can sense that she’s a little subdued at the mention of his rookie, but he’s not going to bring it up if she isn’t. “Not everyone can be me.”
He laughs, shaking his head as he adds diced, raw chicken to the pot. Chicken that he’d bought already skinned and sliced because he didn’t want Lucy to have to deal with raw meat.
“No, they sure can’t,” he agrees. “What was it? The best rookie I’ve ever trained, I believe?”
Lucy grins widely at the mention of the audiobooks she’d made him while he’d been studying for Sergeant.
“And you’d better not forget it,” she threatens.
“I wouldn’t dare,” he whispers, and how could he possibly?
He listens to her audiobooks every time he misses her, only able to relax when he hears her voice echoing in his head, her laughter and indignant comments on the more sexist, out-of-print books making him smile even on the hardest days.
They finish cooking the (very lightly spiced) fajitas that Tim knows she loves, a mostly comfortable silence settling over them as they chop and stir together, and as he cooks, Tim lets himself think of all the things he wants to say but hasn’t been brave enough to until now.
Lucy had been brave earlier, stopping him in the parking lot and asking him if they could heal together.
Lucy has always been the brave one.
He wants to be brave now, too.
“Let’s eat in the living room,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods as he gathers their plates and glasses of water and carries them to the couch. They settle on opposite ends, more space between them than there has been since the night they’d “practiced” for their undercover assignment, and they spend the first few minutes mostly eating in silence.
Tim watches her, chewing slowly as he mentally practices the words he wants to say.
The words he hasn’t been brave enough to say up until this point.
“Luce?” he whispers.
She glances up, a red pepper caught between her lips, and Tim feels a love so intense that it takes his breath away.
“Hmm?”
He smiles and watches her for a moment, besotted.
How had he ever walked away from her?
How had he ever said goodbye?
He knows she deserves better, but he’s been learning in therapy that he deserves to be loved, too.
He doesn’t believe it yet, of course, but he’s trying.
“I want to be brave,” he murmurs, and Lucy looks at him, her head cocked to the side in confusion as he sets his plate down on the coffee table and turns more fully toward her. “You were brave earlier, in the parking lot. You were brave when you kissed me in this very room, so many months ago. You were brave when you invited me inside. I … I haven’t been brave. I was so scared, Lucy, that I kept dating Ashley even though I knew she wasn’t the one for me. God knows how long I would have let it go on if she hadn’t ended things. And yes, I asked you out, but that was easy. When it came to the hard stuff — the really hard stuff — I chickened out. I walked away. But now… now I want to be brave.”
Lucy swallows the bite of chicken she’s been thoughtfully chewing on and then sets her plate down, too.
“Okay,” she whispers, nodding as she places her hands in her lap and gives him her undivided attention. “Be brave then, Tim.”
He clears his throat and scoots forward, reaching for her hands.
“I feel like we’ve been dancing around this. Me in the elevator, you in the doctor’s parking lot. We’ve said things, but we haven’t really said anything, or at least nothing concrete. But I want to make it abundantly clear, and then I’m going to step back and let you make the next move, okay?”
Lucy nods, and Tim draws in a slow, steadying breath, much like he had in the station parking lot before he’d whispered the words that changed both of their lives.
Do you want to get dinner sometime?
“I love you,” he whispers, and the little gasp of surprise that passes Lucy’s lips makes his heart stutter in his chest. “I love you, Lucy. I never stopped loving you, and I never will. I made a mistake, and I want to make up for it. I want you back. I want us to date again, to be together again. Not just heal together, but be together. And I feel like you might have known that’s what I meant when I said I’d spend the rest of my life making it up to you, but I just wanted to make it completely clear what I want. I want you. All of you. If you’ll still have me.”
Lucy doesn’t speak for a long moment, but Tim finds that he’s actually very calm about the whole thing.
He’s laid all his cards on the table, and now it’s up to Lucy.
“I want that, too,” she finally says, and Tim feels his lips twitch into a smile as she squeezes his hands where he’s holding hers. “I love you, too, Tim. I want us to be together, really together, too. And I’m trying not to be mad, but I still am, sometimes, because we had something great and you took that away from us.”
“I know,” Tim whispers.
Even if they’re together for fifty years, he thinks he’ll always remember walking away from her and breaking her heart.
“I’ve forgiven you,” Lucy continues, rubbing her thumb across Tim’s knuckles where they’re still a little bit bruised. “But I can’t forget. Not yet. Baby steps, remember?”
“Okay,” Tim whispers, nodding. “That’s more than I hoped for, Luce. That’s more than I deserve. And you can be mad all you want. You can yell at me and throw things and even hit me if you want to.”
“Oh, Tim,” Lucy whispers, shaking her head.
There are tears in her eyes, and Tim wants to brush them away but he doesn’t want to let go of her hands.
“I’m mad,” she continues, scooting even closer to him on the couch. “I am. But just because I’m mad doesn’t mean I want to hurt you. I’d never hit you, not in anger. I don’t want to scream and throw things. I’m not…”
I’m not him.
She doesn’t say the words, but Tim hears them anyway.
“I’m working on that in therapy, too,” he whispers, because he knows that believing everyone who is mad at him wants to hurt him is a product of his childhood that he needs to shed before the baby comes. “Or… I was. With Dr. London. I’ll keep working on it with the new therapist, too, I promise.”
“Did you ever find someone?” Lucy asks.
Tim senses the shift in conversation, but he lets it happen.
They’ve said what they need to say.
They’ve clarified what they want, and that it will take a while for them to get there.
He’s happy to wait as long as she needs.
“Yeah,” he confirms, squeezing her hands before dropping them and reaching for their food. He hands hers back to her first and then takes his own. “Dr. Keller is going to see me, and he referred us to his colleague, Dr. Yarrow, for couples counseling. I have their numbers so you can check them out, if you want.”
“I’d like that,” Lucy murmurs, nodding. “I’ll add it to my never-ending to-do list.”
Tim hums as he takes a bite of his chicken.
“What can I help with? To make your to-do list lighter?”
Lucy sighs and shrugs as she balances her plate on her lap.
“There’s so much to do for the baby. I can… I can sit down and write some of it out so that you can help, if you want.”
Tim nods enthusiastically.
“I'll so anything you want me to,” he promises.
“A lot of it I have to do by myself,” Lucy continues. “I need to talk to Grey, begin studying for the TO exam, and set up a shadowing schedule with you. I need to start looking at apartments because this one is definitely too small for me, Celina, and a baby. Plus I don’t even know if she’s going to want to live with a baby, so I for sure need to think about moving out. I need to start reviewing car seats, because I want one that can do extended rear facing. I need to find good, discrete breast pump, I need —”
Tim cuts her off with a finger pressed gently to her lips, because he feels like if he doesn’t, she’ll just keep going.
He’s sure her mental to-do list is a mile long, and he can help her with a lot of it, but the baby still has to cook for another 30 weeks and they have time.
“Some of that can wait,” he says, chuckling as he finishes off his dinner and then gathers his and Lucy’s empty plates. “In fact, all of it can wait until at least tomorrow. Tonight you should relax. Top Chef?”
Lucy nods, smiling softly as Tim takes their dishes to the kitchen, rinses them, and puts them in the dishwasher. He brings back two bowls of ice cream for them and a bone for Kojo, and they spend the next two hours watching episodes of Top Chef that she’s had on her DVR for weeks, unable to watch without bursting into tears.
They watch until Lucy’s eyes begin to slip closed, and Tim chuckles as she lurches forward, her eyes snapping open as her head bobs for at least the tenth time in the past five minutes.
“You should go to bed,” he murmurs. “And I should get the boy home.”
Lucy whines and reaches out for him, and Tim chuckles as she blinks sleepily.
God, she’s cute.
“Stay,” she whines, and his breath catches as she finally makes contact, one hand on his arm and the other tangling in his shirt as she pulls him closer to her. “My bed doesn’t smell like you anymore.”
“Okay,” he whispers, because making the decision to stay with her is as easy as breathing. “Let’s go to bed then.”
He sleeps better that night than he has since he walked out of her apartment so many weeks ago, because while the sound of her voice in his ear is like a balm to his soul, sleeping with her beside him, touching him, is even better.
Notes:
Fun fact: there is a single line in this chapter that sets up the ✨Big, Grand Gesture✨ that Tim does that leads to Chenford's first kiss. Tim's grand gesture is the scene that lead to the very creation of this story. Kudos if anyone can guess it! 😉
As always, comments and kudos are appreciated and make me write faster! 😘
Chapter 9
Notes:
🛑 TRIGGER WARNING: Worries of miscarriage, bleeding while pregnant (no actual miscarriage)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy doesn’t invite Tim over again for the next few weeks.
She wants to, of course, because the night she’d spent in his arms had been the best night of sleep she’d had since he walked away from her in that damn parking lot.
But she doesn’t.
She knows they both need time to heal and grow separately before they try and be together again. Tim is in therapy, she knows. He’s gone to three sessions already, and he likes his new therapist. He’s told her about each session briefly but not gone into detail, and that’s okay — she knows that what he talks about in those sessions is his business.
She’s back in therapy, too, with the same therapist who had seen her through the nightmares after Caleb had kidnapped her.
Who had seen her through Jackson’s death.
She’s making progress— she’s been able to let go of some of her anger — but she knows she has a long way to go. Forgiving is easy, in light of everything she knows is going on in Tim’s head. The trauma, the abuse, the PTSD — it’s a miracle he hadn’t broken down years ago.
But forgetting is proving to be much more difficult.
Still, even though she doesn’t invite him over, they see each other at the station and the tension is back.
It feels almost like it had in the weeks between coming back from their undercover mission and Tim asking her to dinner.
There’s excitement.
Anticipation.
The realization that there’s the possibility for more, just around the corner.
“Good morning,” Tim murmurs as he comes to a stop in front of her table at roll call, and Lucy smiles up at him, her hands clasped over her stomach on her duty belt, as he passes her a large coffee cup from Nevin’s.
“You went twenty minutes out of your way for coffee?” she asks, but she accepts the offering for what it is, breathing in the sweet, spicy scene of chai before taking a long sip, humming happily as the perfectly warm liquid touches her lips.
Tim shrugs, one corner of his mouth lifted in a half smile as he sips his own (plain, black) coffee.
“Nevin’s is always worth it,” he says, and Lucy hums as she eyes the bag he’s holding in his free hand. Tim notices and chuckles, holding it up to eye level and shaking it. Lucy’s eyes follow the brown sack, almost completely certain there’s a chocolate croissant in there for her.
Tim loves her (he said so himself) and he’s been doing so many sweet, little things recently.
Small doses, she remembers him saying.
Baby steps.
“Tiiiiim,” she whines, and his smile grows as he dangles the bag in front of her. “Gimmie.”
“What makes you think this is for you?” he asks.
Lucy levels him with a thoroughly unimpressed look, one eyebrow raised.
As if he’d come to her empty handed.
Tim hands it over, smirking as he does.
“If you’re done flirting, Bradford, I’d like to start roll call,” Grey snaps, and Tim nearly jumps as the older man’s booming voice fills the room. Lucy hides a smile in her Chai latte and watches as Tim scurries back to his chair, properly chastised by the one man on earth who can elicit a fear response in him.
“So, you and Tim seem like you’re back on good terms,” Nolan whispers, leaning over to talk without being overheard by Gray.
He’s only been back on duty for a few days, his ass deemed healed enough to sit in a shop for an extended period of time. He’s been on edge, though, worried about Bailey with the escape of Oscar and Elijah.
Everyone’s been on edge a little bit, as a matter of fact. Lucy, however, has been too distracted by everything happening with Tim and the baby to focus on anything else.
“We’re… working on it,” she confirms with a small nod.
“That’s good, Luce. I always wondered why you broke up anyway — it’s clear to anyone with eyes that you love each other.”
Lucy shrugs and turns her attention forward, her eyes on Grey even though she’s barely taking his words in. “Sometimes love isn’t the problem.”
Nolan doesn’t respond, and Lucy’s thankful.
She’s not really ready to talk about this with anyone other than Tim and her therapist and their therapist, with whom they have an appointment later in the week. It’s complicated and has layers — Tim had layers that she knows even he doesn’t understand yet.
But they’re working on it, and she’s hopeful that they’ll be in a better place, both as individuals and a couple, before the baby arrives.
__________________________
She’s on patrol when it happens, stopped at her second favorite coffee shop for a refill.
“I’ll be right back, Whitney,” she tells the barista who is in the middle of making her half-caf latte. “Yours is one of the only bathrooms in the area that has floor to ceiling stalls, so I have to take advantage of it while I can.”
Whitney nods and Lucy turns to head into the restroom, wincing at the wetness between her thighs. She’d been warned by her doctor that discharge was common early in pregnancy, but she wasn’t prepared for this level of discomfort.
The bathroom is empty when she checks all the stalls, and she sighs in relief as she turns the lock and removes her duty belt. She hangs it off of the hook on the back of the door and then pulls her pants down to sit on the toilet, but before she can even begin to feel the sweet release of emptying her seemingly always full bladder, she feels panic shoot through her whole body, her fingertips tingling with anxiety and her chest tight as she eyes the sight before her.
Blood.
Her underwear are covered in blood.
“No,” she whispers, her hands shaking as she reaches for toilet paper to wipe. It comes away with only a few small streaks, but she’s still panicking because even if it’s stopped already it happened and oh got her baby.
She wipes again and then stuffs her underwear with toilet paper, not bothering to put her duty belt back on as she reaches for her radio with one hand, the other shoving first the stall door and then the bathroom door open. She blows past Whitney who is holding out her coffee, already talking into the radio as she climbs shakily into the shop and tosses her belt into the passenger seat.
“Dispatch, show me 10-6 personal. Send an additional unit to Cedars Sinai to recover my duty belt and shop and clock me out. I’ll be out for the rest of the day.”
She drops the radio, barely registering the confirmation that someone is on their way to meet her as she pulls onto the street.
She has 7 missed calls and 21 text messages when she arrives at the hospital, and she shouldn’t be surprised that Tim is already there, pacing in front of the emergency room doors when she pulls up, but she somehow still is.
“Stay with the shops, boot! Both of them!” he yells at Officer Janes, and then he’s sliding an arm around Lucy’s waist and guiding her inside, his voice soft in her ear as she tearfully explains to the receptionist what’s happening.
“I’m-I’m bleeding,” she whispers, wiping tears from her eyes as she grips onto the counter for dear life. “I’m 12 weeks pregnant, and I’m bleeding.”
Tim holds tightly to her hand as they’re immediately shown to a room, their uniforms and Tim’s glare helping move things along much more quickly than they would otherwise.
“A doctor will be with you within a few minutes,” the nurse promises, and Lucy nods tearfully as Tim helps her sit on the edge of the hospital bed.
“How many of those missed calls are from you?” she asks, sniffling as she settles in, her fingers shaking as she unlocks her phone and navigates toward the messages and notifications she’s not ready to deal with yet.
They provide a distraction, though, that she and Tim both desperately need.
“Probably all of them,” he whispers, and Lucy glances up to watch him pace the length of the room. He’s frowning, his brow furrowed, and Lucy wonders if she loses the baby, will she lose him, too?
Is she, alone, worth fighting for?
“They are,” she confirms, holding her phone up.
Every single one of the seven missed calls is from Tim, each one spaced one minute apart.
“I was terrified,” he whispers, coming to a stop in front of her. “I heard you call that in over the radio and I knew, logically, that you must be okay if you weren’t calling for an RA, but I panicked. I … I lost my head. I thought, if it’s not Lucy, it must be the baby. And…”
And it is.
Neither one of them finish the thought, though, and Lucy reaches out to hold onto Tim’s hand as she glances at the text messages.
Three are from Nolan, six from Angela, one from Grey, two from Nyla, and the remaining 9 are from Tim.
Tim’s are the only ones she opens, sighing as she lays her head on his shoulder.
“Can you let everyone else know I’m okay? We’ll… we’ll probably have to tell them, after this. But for now I don’t want them to worry, and I don’t want them… here.”
Tim nods and takes out his own phone, and Lucy bites her lips as she opens the messages from Tim, scanning them as tears slip slowly down her cheeks.
Each message is a little more worried than the last, and Lucy can feel his panic building as his words grow more and more concerned.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Are you okay?
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Lucy, answer me.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Lucy.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Please, baby, answer me.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Are you hurt?
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Is it the baby?
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Please,
Luce. Please answer me.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Lucy!
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I’m almost at the hospital. I love you. I love you so much.
“I love you, too,” she whispers, squeezing his hand more tightly as there’s a knock on the door. They both put their phones down, and Lucy bites her lip in anticipation as a young doctor walks into the room.
“Hello, my name is Dr. Patel. You must be Lucy Chen?”
Lucy nods tearfully.
“Yes,” she whispers, the hand not clasped in Tim’s falling to her stomach. “I am.”
“And what seems to be the issue today, Ms. Chen?”
Lucy bites her lip and looks up to Tim.
She can’t say it again.
“She’s twelve weeks pregnant and bleeding,” he whispers, and Lucy’s heart breaks a little bit more when she hears the emotion in his voice.
He’s terrified, she knows, but he’s trying not to show it.
“About how much blood would you say you lost, Lucy?”
Lucy shrugs.
“I … I don’t know,” she murmurs. “I stopped for coffee and … and my underwear were pretty wet. When I wiped there wasn’t too much, though. It... it had mostly stopped by then.”
“That's good. That's very good. Did you pass any tissue? Blood clots?”
Lucy shakes her head.
“Alright, I’m going to step out for a moment. I’d like you to undress from the waist down, and I’d like to see the amount of blood on your undergarments, too, if that’s okay.”
Lucy nods, standing to her feet and dropping Tim’s hand as she begins to unbutton her pants. Her fingers slip on the zipper several times before Tim’s hands replace hers, and she nearly sobs in relief as he helps her undress. He can’t hide his reaction when he sees the blood, though, and Lucy is crying again as she climbs back onto the bed and covers her legs with the provided sheet.
“You can come back in,” Tim calls into the hallway, and in mere moments, Dr. Patel is back.
“We’re going to do a transvaginal ultrasound,” he says, sanitizing his hands and then reaching for gloves. “To check on the fetus. Most likely, with the minimal amount of bleeding I can see on your clothing, it’s nothing to be concerned about. But we’ll do all of the normal tests to make sure. Did the nurse take your blood yet?”
Lucy shakes her head ‘no’.
“I’ll have her check your hCG levels, make sure they’re still where we want them, as well as run all of the other standard labs.”
“Okay,” Lucy agrees, and as she positions her feet so that Dr. Patel can begin the ultrasound, she turns to Tim beside her. He’s silent and as still as a statue, his hand holding tightly to hers as he watches the doctor’s every move.
They’ve only known she's pregnant for a few weeks, but Lucy knows without a shadow of a doubt that losing the baby will break both of their hearts beyond repair.
“This may hurt,” Dr. Patel murmurs, but Lucy doesn’t care.
“It’s okay,” she whispers, though she can’t help the wince when he inserts the ultrasound wand and begins to move it around, searching for their baby.
It’s a long, tense few moments before Dr. Patel sags in his seat, smiling as he flicks a switch.
Suddenly the room is filled with the fast, fluttering thump thump thump of their baby’s heart, and Lucy turns in surprise when Tim makes a deep, guttural noise and begins sobbing openly in the middle of their ER room. His hand is holding so tightly to hers that it almost hurts, but she doesn’t care.
“Our baby’s okay?” she whispers, disbelieving.
Dr. Patel nods.
“Everything seems fine, for the moment. We’ll keep rechecking the baby’s heartbeat in normal intervals, but as of right now it’s a strong 145 beats per minute, which is fantastic. Measurements seem good, and movement is as expected. Nurse Jamie will be back in to take your blood down to the lab and we’ll keep you updated, but settle in. You’re with us for the next several hours at the very least.”
“Thank you,” Lucy whispers, and then she turns her attention to Tim as the doctor removes the ultrasound wand, cleans her up, and then exits the room.
“Hey,” she whispers, holding tightly to his hand and pulling him closer to her. “It’s okay, Tim. We’re okay. Our baby is okay.”
Tim nods, unable to form words, and then reaches for her, pulling her into his arms and holding on tightly. He buries his head in her neck and she can feel the wetness of his tears on her skin, and she sighs as she wraps her arms around him, holding him tightly as he sobs against her.
“We’re okay,” she whispers, running her fingers through his hair. “We’re all okay.”
Notes:
I hope ya’ll didn’t get TOO used to all that fluff… 😬🫥
As always, comments and kudos make me smile! 😘 ♥️
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim knows there are still tears clinging to his cheeks when he finally pulls away from Lucy, but being vulnerable in front of her doesn’t feel as scary as he thought it would.
It never has, not since he told her about Isabel, not when took her to his father’s nursing home, not even when he walked out of his father’s room for the last time and she literally held him together.
“Hey,” she murmurs, reaching up to wipe away the moisture still clinging to his cheeks. She shifts on the bed and a flash of skin reminds him that she’s naked from the waist down, so he wipes away his tears and smiles softly at her before walking around the bed and grabbing her uniform pants. He stares at them and winces because he knows that they are not even remotely comfortable and she deserves to be comfortable right now.
“I could go home and get you some clothes,” he murmurs, and while his (currently incorrect) use of the word home fills him with some indescribable hope that one day they will share a home, he’s using the clothing issue as a distraction and he knows that she knows it.
“I’ll be fine, I’ll just have to strip again next time they come to check on us,” she murmurs, though she does reposition on the bed, tucking the sheet more carefully around her body. “Come here, Tim.”
Tim turns away from her discarded clothes and back toward her slowly. He knows his eyes are red rimmed and bloodshot, and despite feeling comfortable enough to be vulnerable in front of her, he still feels something about the way he’d broken down when he heard the baby’s heartbeat.
Regardless he sits on the bed, turning toward her as she folds her legs under herself and reaches for him again.
“Are you okay?”
Tim shrugs.
He doesn’t know.
He does know that one of the things Dr. Keller has been encouraging him to be is vulnerable, though, so he sucks in a steadying breath and tries.
The baby is worth it.
She is worth it.
“I thought I might lose you,” he whispers, shrugging again and dropping his eyes from hers as he plays nervously with the sheet covering her lap. “When I heard that call…”
Lucy makes a soft noise and takes his hands between her own. His hands are larger and her fingers barely cover his, but her touch is comforting regardless.
“The baby’s okay, Tim,” she whispers, smiling as she glances at the screen that is still frozen on the image of their child. “They’re fine, and… and Dr. Patel said that a little bleeding is normal, right?”
Tim nods, swallowing around the lump in his throat before continuing, because this isn’t just about the baby.
“I was scared I’d lose you,” he whispers again, stressing the word and glancing up to meet Lucy’s eyes again as he does. Her breath catches, and he feels his own heart thundering in his chest as he continues, his voice soft in the bustling noise of the hospital. “I heard you call it in and my mind went a million different places. Stuck in a room. Stuck in a barrel. Shot. Car accident. Aggressive suspect. My brain even came up with a million ridiculous ideas, too, like appendicitis and food poisoning. I knew… I knew you were probably fine because you were talking and not calling for an RA, but I couldn’t calm the panic. I … I freaked out, Lucy. I lost focus. I abandoned a call in the middle of responding, and my rookie is still standing outside with our shops unless the responding officer took her back to the station.”
“Oh,” Lucy whispers, and Tim frowns because of all the reactions he was expecting, oh wasn’t one of them.
“What do you mean by that?” he asks, confused.
Lucy is the one shrugging now, unsure of herself. She slips her hands off of his and drops them back into her lap.
Tim reaches for her, though, not letting her retreat the way she wants to. “Dr. Keller told me that… that in order to make this work, us, work, I have to be open, really open with you. The reason I left in the first place is because I didn’t tell you what I was thinking, what I was feeling, and what was happening to me. And… and the breakup wasn’t in any way your fault, but being open is helping, Luce. So… tell me what you’re thinking, please.”
Lucy doesn’t speak for a long moment, but Tim doesn’t push her anymore.
She’ll talk if she’s ready.
And if not…
“I was scared,” she whispers, and Tim is about to open his mouth and tell her of course she was, but before he can, she’s continuing. “I was scared that if I lost the baby, then you wouldn’t want…”
She doesn’t finish her sentence, but she doesn’t have to.
Then you wouldn’t want me.
Tim feels his heart clench and then slowly shatter, because he caused this.
It’s his fault she’s doubting herself this way.
He broke them.
“Oh, Lucy,” he whispers, and he can hear the tears in his voice but he doesn’t care what kind of spectacle he’s making. “Oh, sweetheart. I … I obviously would have been shattered if we lost the baby, but nothing could make me not want you. Nothing. I love you, okay? I love the baby, too, so much. But I loved you first and I’ll love you forever, no matter what.”
Lucy sniffles but doesn’t respond.
“And I’m sorry that I’ve given you cause to doubt my dedication,” he continues, his stomach sour with the thought. “But I will show you, again and again, that I mean it. Small doses, right?”
Lucy finally looks up and offers him a small smile, and Tim wants to blurt out everything he’s planning, everything that he’s been working on setting into motion, but he doesn’t.
Not yet.
Not until he’s sure.
It’s kind of a big “small dose” but he thinks she’ll appreciate it regardless.
“Okay,” Lucy whispers, and Tim takes the offering for what it is.
She’s acknowledging his words but not ready to believe them yet, and that’s okay.
One step at a time.
______________________
Doctors and nurses come in and out of the room what feels like a hundred times over the next few hours while Lucy and Tim try to put out fires.
Tim is in charge of handling Angela, Grey, and his rookie, while Lucy is messaging Nolan and Nyla, trying to convince them that they’re okay. Nolan is easy to convince because he’s basically a golden retriever, and long after Lucy has put her phone down and curled up in just her white t-shirt and a pair of hospital scrub pants to rest, Tim is still working on Angela.
Grey had been easy —
To: Sergeant Grey
From: Tim Bradford
I’ll fill you in tomorrow, sir, but for now everyone is fine.
— and he’d responded within a minute saying okay and not much else.
Angela however…
To: Angela Lopez-Evers
From: Tim Bradford
Lucy is fine, we’ll talk to you tomorrow.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Angela Lopez-Evers
Bullshit, I heard her over the radio and I know
fear, okay? I’m coming to the hospital.
To: Angela Lopez-Evers
From: Tim Bradford
You absolutely are not doing that.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Angela Lopez-Evers
Then you’d better give me a damn good
reason not to.
To: Angela Lopez-Evers
From: Tim Bradford
Lucy had a little scare and they’re
monitoring her, but she’s fine.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Angela Lopez-Evers
If she’s fine, she wouldn’t be in the fucking hospital,
now would she? What does she want for dinner?
Does she need clothes? I’ll bring her some clothes.
She was in uniform when she called in. See you soon.
Tim glares down at his phone, his brow furrowed.
“Angela might show up here,” he says, and the noise Lucy makes is distraught.
“I’m not ready to tell her. To tell anyone,” she whispers, and Tim wishes he could shield her from this but he doesn’t think they have a choice.
“I know,” he whispers. “Me, either. But… we have to tell people something. They’re all worried, and they care about you.”
Lucy sighs and sits up slowly, brushing a hand over her face.
“I feel sick,” she murmurs.
Tim is moving before she’s even finished speaking, reaching for one of the puke buckets on the wall with the array of medical equipment he can’t name. He holds it under her chin and brushes her hair out of her face as she gags into the bowl, nothing but bile coming up.
“Still having morning sickness?”
Lucy nods, miserable, but accepts the cup of water Tim offers her. She uses it to rinse her mouth out and then spits into the bucket, and then he’s taking everything away and tossing it, her own personal knight in standard issue police uniform.
“Yeah. Dr. Kovac said it should be ending soon since I’m in my second trimester, but… Ugh.”
Tim sits on the bed next to her and takes her hand.
“If Angela does show up…” he trails off, but they both know it’s more of a when and not an if.
“We can tell her,” Lucy murmurs, sighing as she lays her head on Tim’s shoulder. She repositions, the scrub pants swishing and scratching noisily as she curls into a ball at Tim’s side. “About the baby. About the scare. I knew we’d have to eventually, but…”
Tim nods, simply holding tighter to Lucy’s hand.
He can’t take this away, but he can support her.
________________________
Angela shows up while Lucy’s legs are spread in the stirrups that all women have collectively and passionately hated since their first pap smear, transvaginal ultrasound in uncomfortable places and her baby’s heartbeat filling the room.
She stands there, mouth open and arms full of clothes and dinner, her eyes wider than Tim thinks he’s ever seen them.
“Oh. My. God.”
Tim winces, drops Lucy’s hand, and quickly rounds the bed, pushing Angela out of the room as Lucy winces and rearranges the sheet over her legs, her face flushed and her eyes turning toward the ceiling, not meeting the detective’s gaze.
“Oh my god, Tim! Oh my fucking god!” Angela hisses.
Tim nods, pulling the door closed behind them as he watches his best friend vibrate in the middle of the ER hallway.
“Lucy’s pregnant,” he says unnecessarily, and the noise Angela makes reaches a decibel that only dogs should be able to hear as she drops dinner and clothes and pulls Tim into a bone-crushing hug.
It only takes a few moments for the reality that Lucy and Tim are in the hospital to set in, though, and then she’s pulling back, her face falling.
“Oh, fuck. Oh, god. Is the baby okay? Is she okay?”
Tim nods, running a hand through his hair as he glances back toward the room.
“Yeah, they’re fine. Dr. Patel wants to do one more check in about two hours, but he said that if everything is looking okay then he’s going to send us home after that. Baby’s heartbeat is strong and … and Lucy’s labs are all pristine. Everything seems fine.”
Angela nods, bends down to gather everything back into her arms, and then turns back to Tim, her eyes sparkling with happiness.
“I know things are messy right now,” she murmurs, and Tim nods because she doesn’t even know the half of it. “But I’m so happy for you, Tim. A baby! I know I was a little hesitant with both Jack and Emmy, but they’re the best things that have ever happened to me. You’re going to love being a daddy, Tim. Oh, I’m so happy for you and Lucy!”
Tim smiles despite the fact that this is not how he wanted to tell his best friend.
(To be fair, none of this is happening quite how he wanted it to, but he’s learning to roll with the punches.)
Her happiness is contagious, and he’s so excited about being a father.
“Tim?”
Tim turns toward the sliding door, pushing it open as he nods his head, inviting Angela inside.
“Wanna hear my baby’s heartbeat?” he asks, and she nods vigorously as Tim slips back inside, immediately taking his place at Lucy’s side again while Angela drops her handful of clothes and dinner into one of the empty chairs. Dr. Patel is still sitting on a stool between Lucy’s legs, ultrasound in hand. He’s smiling, though, so Tim knows that everything must still be okay.
“You never forget this sound,” Angela murmurs, taking the hand Tim isn’t holding as they all watch the screen. Lucy squeezes Tim’s hand tightly and he smiles down at her, nodding. “I’m so happy for you guys. This is … this is amazing.”
Lucy cracks a smile for the first time since Tim told her Angela may be showing up, and he feels lighter than he has since he first heard her voice over the radio.
They’ve told one friend, and the world hadn’t ended.
Now they just have to tell everyone else.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Coming Soon:
1. What is Tim planning?
2. How will they tell everyone else?
3. WHAT IS TIM PLANNING???Comments and kudos make me smile. 😘❤
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
After Dr. Patel leaves with the promise to check back in soon, Lucy turns to Angela, her cheeks red and her gaze bashful as she eyes the bags the other woman had brought with her.
“Um. You said you’d bring clothes?”
Angela nods, offering Lucy a small, soft smile as she starts rifling through the bags.
“This one is Tim’s, and —”
“Oooh, gimmie,” Lucy says, reaching out as Angela pulls out a pair of sweatpants and a soft, worn t-shirt.
Tim makes an indignant noise.
“What am I going to wear? Your little leggings won’t fit me, Luce.”
Lucy shrugs, uncaring as she begins to wiggle around under the sheet, pulling his sweatpants on over her bare ass before tossing the sheet to the side. She tugs off her white uniform top, smirking at the choked noise Tim makes when she’s mostly naked, and then tugs his t-shirt on over her head, sighing happily when she’s finally comfortable.
“When you carry the baby, you get the sweatpants,” she says, and Angela laughs as she shrugs.
“Don’t argue with mama,” she advises, and Lucy grins cheekily up at Tim once she’s engulfed by his clothing. It smells like him, like his spicy cologne and his laundry detergent.
It smells like home and safe, and she sighs as she leans back in the uncomfortable Emergency Room bed, cocooned by Tim’s scent.
“Okay,” Tim says simply, and Lucy turns to stare at him with soft eyes, knowing that he’d never actually been upset in the first place.
He’d give her the shirt off of his back if she asked, she knows.
Especially now.
She reaches for his hand and holds it tightly as he sits in the too-small, uncomfortable chair he’s taken up residence in over the past six hours. He winces and shifts around to get comfortable, and Lucy squeezes his hand as she turns back to Angela.
“I believe there was talk of food...?”
Angela chuckles and reaches for the third bag she’d brought alongside both of their go bags from their lockers. She opens it and Lucy nearly moans at the scents wafting toward her as Angela begins to hand out smaller bags from one of Lucy’s favorite diners.
“A veggie burger and fries, extra pickles for mama,” she murmurs, handing Lucy’s hers, which she eagerly accepts. “And a double cheeseburger with onion rings for dad.”
Lucy watches a smile stretch Tim’s lips as Angela refers to him as dad, and she can’t help her own answering smile.
“Thanks for coming,” she whispers, because while she’d been hesitant and nervous before, now she’s just glad that their friend is here, supportive, smiling, and with delicious dinner offerings.
“That’s what friends are for, babe,” Angela murmurs, and then she’s pulling out a salad for herself and settling in, clearly here for the long haul.
No one speaks for a few moments while they eat, and Lucy is thankful for the quiet and calm. Today has been a lot, and it’s nice to eat in silence with the people she loves most by her side, her baby tucked safe and warm inside her body.
Once the food is eaten, though, Angela begins to twitch in anticipation, and while Lucy knows she’s about to be peppered with a thousand questions, she’s full and comfortable, warm and content in the knowledge that the bleeding she’d had today wasn’t anything serious.
She’s happy, and so she invites the inevitable flood of questions with a smile.
“Go ahead. Ask whatever it is you’re dying to ask,” she tells Angela, and both she and Tim chuckle as a rush of words questions from her lips in rapid succession.
“When did you find out? How far along are you? Are you guys back together? Am I the godmother?!”
Lucy balls up her trash and tosses it in the direction of the trash can, doing a happy little wiggle when it goes in. She takes a long sip from the iced tea Angela had brought her while she processes all of her questions, and then turns toward her friend, tackling the easy ones first.
“I found out about three weeks ago and told Tim right away. I’m about twelve weeks along, and yes, you’re godmother and Wes is godfather.”
She and Tim haven’t talked about it since she’d found out about the baby, but they had talked before.
(Before Ray, before Tim walked away in the parking lot, before).
They agreed without hesitation that they wanted Angela and Wes to be their children’s godparents. They’d decided that, should anything happen to them, they wanted their babies to grow up surrounded by family and love, and while they know Angela doesn’t want to physically have any more of her own children, they also know she’d welcome theirs without a second thought.
“Thank you,” Angela whispers, tears in her eyes as she reaches out to clasp Lucy’s hand in hers.
She’s so overcome with emotion that it takes her a moment to realize that Lucy hadn’t answered one of her questions, and Lucy winces when she sees realization dawn in her eyes.
“Wait,” she says, holding up a hand.
Tim chuckles quietly and Lucy sighs, resigning herself to answering Angela’s final question the best way she knows how.
“We’re not… not together?” she says, though it sounds more like a question than a statement. “We’re… working on it.”
“Baby steps,” Tim adds, and Lucy nods as he squeezes her hand. “We never stopped loving each other. I just… I got in my head about everything that happened with Ray, and I made a stupid, rash decision that I’ve regretted every day since. Lucy is giving me a second chance, though, and I will not fuck it up. I’m in this, one thousand percent, for her and the baby.”
Angela nods, one corner of her lips lifted in an amused smile. “Good. So, I don’t have to give you the shovel talk, then.”
Tim scoffs, eyes wide as he leans back, his free hand resting on his belly.
“You’re my best friend!” he says, his voice high and disbelieving. “You’re supposed to be on my side!”
“I thought adult men didn’t have best friends,” Angela shoots back, and Lucy sighs happily, relaxing into the mattress as they lob insults at each other from opposite sides of the bed.
“That’s not the point, Lopez.”
“I’ll always be your friend, Tim, but I will 100% take Lucy’s side in the divorce if you pull that shit again.”
Tim’s hand tightens around hers, and Lucy lazily rolls her head to the side to see him staring at Angela, lips pressed into a thin line and all traces of amusement gone.
“I will never hurt her like that again,” he vows, and Lucy feels her stomach swoop at the intensity in his words.
“Good,” Angela murmurs, leaning back in her own chair and lifting her feet to rest on the edge of Lucy’s bed. “Because I know how to hide a body, Bradford. Do not test me.”
Tim scoffs and rolls his eyes, and Lucy smiles as she lets her own flutter closed, relaxed enough to begin drifting away as Tim and Angela’s voices fade to echoes in the background.
_________________________
“Tim. Quit fussing,” Lucy snaps, and Tim stops mid-step, his bottom lip sticking out as he slumps in the middle of her bathroom, suddenly looking more like a kicked puppy than any grown man has the right to.
“I just want to help,” he murmurs, and Lucy sighs as she kicks her discarded sweatpants into the corner. She walks over and wraps her arms around him, feeling the tension leach from his body as he sags into her, dropping his head to her shoulder.
“I know,” she whispers, sighing as he holds her tightly against him. “I know you do, Tim. But I’m fine, I promise. I’m not an invalid. I can get undressed all by myself like a big girl.”
Tim grumbles something unintelligible into her shoulder, but Lucy doesn’t pry.
“I love that you want to be here, to help,” she says, and Tim sighs as he turns to press his nose into her neck. “But I promise I can get into the bath by myself.”
“I just want to help,” he repeats, sighing as she runs her fingers through his hair, her nails scraping along his scalp gently. “I thought… I thought I might lose you and the baby today, and…”
Lucy sighs and closes her eyes.
She knows he won’t be able to relax for a while, and doing things, even if those things are driving her nuts, is his way of coping.
“How about you make us something light to eat,” she murmurs. She’s not particularly hungry, but the veggie burger Angela had brought her almost four hours ago before she'd been discharged is the only real food she’s eaten today. “Soup, maybe. Or a salad. And … and can you make me some tea?”
Tim pulls back, already nodding, his gaze determined.
“What kind of soup?”
Lucy smiles and reaches for the hem of the t-shirt she’d stolen from him.
“Chicken noodle? Please?”
Tim nods and slides his hand down to her hip, reluctant to let go.
“Okay,” he says, and Lucy whispers her thanks as she turns toward the bath full of steaming, lavender scented water that Tim had run for her as soon as they’d gotten home. She waits until Tim has left the bathroom, closing the door softly behind himself, before stripping off the t-shirt and her bra, her panties long ago thrown in the trash. She steps into the water and moans, the heat immediately doing wonders to relax her tense muscles.
She can hear Tim moving around in the kitchen and she sighs, sinking further into the warmth of the bath as she closes her eyes as she listens to the sounds of him moving around in her space so naturally.
It’s been five weeks since he was last here, but it seems like just yesterday.
She wants him back.
She wants to wake up with him and argue with him and listen to him in the kitchen as she gets ready. She wants him in her space all of the time, and it’s getting harder and harder to remind herself why she shouldn’t just give in and invite him back into every faucet of her life.
Baby steps, she reminds herself, sucking in a breath before submerging her head underwater. She lets the water flow over her skin and soak her hair and then lingers there, wondering if this is how her baby feels before she slides back to the surface, sucking in a breath as water trickles down her face.
There’s a knock on the door just as her fingers are beginning to prune, and Lucy turns her head lazily to see Tim standing in the doorway, his eyes on the wall opposite her.
She can tell it’s taking every ounce of self control he has not to look at her, and it’s weirdly sweet that he’s keeping his eyes to himself because he’s seen her naked a thousand times and she wouldn’t even particularly mind if he looked now.
“Soup’s ready,” he murmurs.
“Thanks,” she whispers, and he nods before turning and closing the bathroom door behind himself as she stands to exit the tub. She pulls the plug and wraps a towel around herself, eyeing the sweats in the corner and biting her lip in consideration.
She wants to wear Tim’s clothes again, but they smell like hospital.
In the end she leaves them in the corner to be washed and returned (or not returned) later and pulls on a pair of sleep shorts and one of her old academy t-shirts. She runs a brush through her hair and then walks into the kitchen, something warm and heavy settling in her stomach as she watches Tim move around her kitchen like he’s been doing it for years.
He smiles when he sees her, holding up the bag of tea he’s just pulled from the cupboard.
“Chamomile?”
Lucy nods.
“Sounds good.”
Tim grins and pushes a bowl of soup toward her, and she thanks him softly as she climbs onto one of the bar stools, reaching for the spoon and taking a bite of the warm, savory liquid.
She moans as the flavors burst across her tongue, and Tim smirks as he seeps her tea.
“Good?”
“Mmm hmmm,” she replies, and he chuckles quietly as she pulls the bowl closer, dipping the spoon in and chasing a noodle across the bowl. She’s just about caught it when Tim’s phone lights up with a text where it’s sitting on the counter beside her, and she’s opening her mouth to let him know he has a message when her eyes flicker across the words.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Hollie Benton
I’m free tomorrow at 2. I can’t wait to see you!
She frowns, the noodle dropping off of her spoon as she quickly reads the words for a second time.
“Tea?”
Lucy looks up, startled, Tim’s screen going black as he holds out a mug toward her.
“Uh… yeah,” she whispers, the words echoing in her head as she takes it from him. “Thanks.”
He smiles, light and carefree, and Lucy tries to smile back but it doesn't quite reach her eyes.
Who is Hollie?
Notes:
Oops. 🤭
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘♥️
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I caught Grey and told him we need to talk
after roll call. Is that still okay? Do you want
to wait for another day?
Tim stares at his phone, nervous as the three dots that indicate Lucy is typing appear and then disappear again several times. He knows Lucy is still hesitant to tell Grey about the pregnancy, but they’d decided last night after dinner that he needed to know just in case something happened again.
The three dots appear again just as Tim leans down to pull on his uniform boots, and he glances at the screen as he laces them up.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Today’s fine.
Tim frowns as he reads her response.
She’s been a little… off, since the hospital.
He knows that what had happened scared her and then he’d annoyed the hell out of her by hovering all night, but the short text responses he’s been getting from her since leaving her apartment make him uneasy.
He tries to think of what else could be bothering her as he ties his other shoe, but his concerns about Lucy take a backseat to his own worries as he slides into roll call, meeting Grey’s eyes as he takes his seat.
The older man raises an eyebrow at Tim as Lucy enters the room, tucking hair into her bun as she sits down, travel coffee mug in hand and uniform top still partially unbuttoned.
“Running late, Officer Chen?”
Lucy grimaces as she finishes buttoning her black uniform top over her white t-shirt.
“Sorry, sir. It won’t happen again.”
Grey tries to look stern, but Tim knows the older man has a rather large soft spot for Lucy and that there’s no way she’s in any actual trouble.
“See that it doesn’t, Officer,” he warns, though Tim sees when his lips twitch into a small smile as he shuffles his papers and begins roll call. “All right, we have a busy day today. We have four open cases from the night shift, which honestly isn’t that bad considering they haven’t done much lately other than sit on their own damn thumbs. So, here we go. Sergeant Bradford, since you’re taking a half day, you and your rookie are on canvassing duty for Detectives Lopez and Harper this morning,” he begins, and Tim nods and tries to ignore the confused look Lucy throws in his direction as Grey mentions his half day.
He doesn’t want to give away his plans, to spoil things before he has a chance to surprise Lucy.
He’s meeting Hollie at two this afternoon, and he’s hopeful that today’s the day.
Lucy stares at him a few seconds longer before turning around as Grey continues.
“Officers Nolan and Juarez, you get to talk to the bank managers at Bank of America Financial Center. They swear they had a break in last night but can’t find anything missing, so have fun with that. Chen and Thorsen, you’ll ride together today and follow up on a domestic call that came in last night. The wife declined to press charges, but it was noted in the file that she seemed hesitant because the husband was there. Visit her today and do a wellness check.”
Lucy nods and Tim swallows around the sudden lump in his throat.
God, he hates domestics.
He hates when Lucy has to deal with them, too.
“And, finally, Wrigley and Smitty, you have a very important mission today.”
Smitty sits up a little straighter, and Tim smirks as he turns to look at the man. Grey stares at him, too, his lips pressed into a thin line as he tries to hide his amusement.
“Our coffee shipment didn’t arrive on time, and as of twenty minutes ago, we’re out. You two are to take the department credit card to Sams Club and stock us up. And this time, do not get decaf. If you do, you’re on cavity searches for a week.”
“Sir, yes, sir!” Smitty says, grinning as he salutes their boss. “I won’t let you down!”
Grey stares at him for a second longer, and Tim thinks that anyone with even average intelligence would be terrified by that look, but Smitty just grins more brightly.
“All right,” Grey says, nodding as he walks down the aisle to hand out the case files. “Be safe out there today. Keep your eyes peeled and be on alert. The heat makes people do crazy things.”
Tim stands when everyone else does, his eyes trailing toward where his rookie is waiting for his orders.
He almost rolls his eyes when he sees her staring at him, waiting.
Three weeks in, and she still doesn’t know what he expects of her each morning after roll call unless he explicitly tells her.
“Go set up the shop, boot! Don’t just stand there,” he snaps, and he nearly chuckles as she jumps in surprise before scurrying out the door.
“Think she’s going to make it?” Grey asks as he walks toward where Lucy and Tim are lingering.
Tim shrugs. “I don’t know, sir. She has good instincts but she needs to study and she doesn’t take initiative. We’ll know by plain clothes day, if not before.”
“Well,” Grey says, smiling as he comes to a stop in front of them, his hands resting on his duty belt. “I’d hate to be the rookie that had to follow in Officer Chen’s footsteps. That’s a hard act to follow.”
Lucy smiles, ducking her head in pleased embarrassment as she gathers her things and stands.
“No one can live up to me,” she says cheekily, and Tim finds himself smiling when she smiles.
(It’s a little concerning how quickly his own happiness has become tied to hers, but one problem at a time.)
“You wanted to speak to me?” Grey asks, and Tim nods as he moves closer to Lucy.
“Yes, sir. Can we talk in your office?”
Grey nods and then turns to lead them into the glass-walled room, closing the door gently behind them. He leans against his desk, crosses his arms over his chest, and eyes them warily.
“Before you speak,” he begins, holding up a hand as Lucy’s lips part. “Is this conversation going to end with me transferring one of you to West Hollywood?”
Tim grimaces.
“I don’t think so, sir,” he says cautiously. “But… there’s a chance.”
He and Lucy have already talked about the possibilities, and if anyone has to move, it’s going to be him. He already has a solid reputation and she’s pregnant, and he doesn’t want her to have to start from the bottom again when she’ll be out for maternity leave before she knows it. Plus, Grey had been just about to tap her for TO.
They hope, of course, that they can both stay at Mid-Wilshire, but he is in her chain of command again and he knows it could cause issues.
Grey sighs.
“All right. Lay it on me.”
Tim is opening his mouth to perhaps gently lead Grey to the news that one of his superior officers had knocked up a subordinate, but Lucy beats him to it.
“I’m pregnant,” she blurts, and then she winces as her words echo loudly in the room.
Whatever Grey had been expecting, Tim knows, it wasn’t this.
He stares at them, shocked and processing, and Tim grimaces as he fills the silence with nervous chatter.
“You told me to figure it out, sir, and we are. I’m in therapy — with someone who’s not crooked this time — and we’re trying again. Slowly, this time. But… yes, the baby was a surprise, and we know it could cause issues, but —”
Grey holds up a hand and Tim closes his mouth so quickly his teeth clack together noisily.
“Well, first off… congratulations.”
Lucy smiles shyly as she glances at Tim, whispering a quiet thank you.
“We had a scare yesterday,” Tim murmurs, an uneasy feeling filling him as he remembers the panic that had overtaken him when he’d heard Lucy’s voice over the radio. “And we wanted you to be aware in case anything else happened. Also, you know, for… for maternity leave and everything else.”
Lucy nods, biting her lip as she nervously rubs her hands together.
“Right. And… I know you had talked to me about possibly testing to become a TO next month, and I wanted to make sure this wouldn’t affect things. I’ve thought about it a lot, and if I test and take on Officer Herndon when I finish shadowing Ti— I mean, Sergeant Bradford, then Nolan would be finished training Celina when I go on maternity leave and he could seamlessly transition in and take over while I’m gone. I’d be back right in time for their graduation and I’d be able to take on a new rookie right afterward.”
Grey raises an eyebrow as Lucy trails off.
“Thought about it a lot, have you?”
Lucy chuckles, nodding.
“I want to do it,” she says shyly, smiling. “I want to become a TO. But, obviously, the baby is more important, so if I need to wait until the next test is given, then I can do that, too.”
Grey regards them for a long moment.
Both Lucy and Tim are tense, waiting for the other shoe to drop.
“We’ll take it one day at a time,” he finally says, smiling at them both. “This does complicate things, Officer Chen, but if your dates line up, then… then that plan could work. We’ll have to wait and see how things go, of course, because pregnancy can be unpredictable.”
“And… and neither of us needs to transfer?” Lucy asks nervously.
Grey shakes his head.
“At this point, no. You are both professionals and I haven’t seen anything to indicate that you can’t handle working patrol at the same time. And while Tim is technically your superior and a Sergeant, he’s currently serving as a TO. If all goes according to plan, you will be a TO next month, too,” he says nodding at Lucy as he speaks. “Which means that the chain of command issue wouldn’t be an issue anymore. So, one day at a time. We’ll re-evaluate if we need to, but for now… congratulations, you two. I mean it. Dominique was the best thing that ever happened to me, and I wish you both all of the happiness in the world.”
“Thank you, sir,” Tim murmurs, finally allowing himself a relieved smile as Grey steps toward them. He holds out a hand and Tim shakes it, and then laughs when the older man hauls Lucy into a hug. She squeaks and then hugs him back, and Tim watches them with fond eyes as Grey pulls back and whispers something into Lucy's ear. She nods and winks at him, and Grey brushes his hand down her shoulder as he steps back.
“All right, you two. You’d better get to it. Officer Janes is eager to get back out there after her day on desk duty. Remember to thank Officer Lopez for bringing her and your shop back to the station yesterday, Bradford," he says, and Tim promises he will before he opens the door for Lucy and then walks out after her.
“Well, that went better than expected,” he says, and Lucy hums as she falls into step next to him on the way to the garage.
“Surprisingly well, actually,” she agrees, her voice soft.
“What did he say to you?” Tim inquires, and he watches from the corner of his eye as Lucy’s lips twitch into a smile.
“Something along the lines of let me know if I ever need to have him do Saturday night cavity searches.”
Tim groans playfully and rolls his eyes.
“Good to know whose side everyone is on in the divorce,” he says, though he doesn’t blame them.
He’d be on Lucy’s side, too.
Lucy bumps her hip into his and Tim grins down at her, the worry and unease from this morning evaporating at her good mood.
“Be careful out there today,” he whispers, and Lucy nods, smiling up at him as she pauses by the garage door. Tim knows that both of their shops are ready, Aaron and Officer Janes waiting for them on the other side of the door.
“You, too,” she says, and she’s reaching out to put her hand on his arm when his phone dings with an incoming message.
“Sorry,” he murmurs, reaching for his phone and fighting a smile when he sees Hollie’s message pop up.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Hollie Benton
I have a full afternoon planned for us, Tim!
Be ready to go at 2, I think I may have found
exactly what you’re looking for!
“Who’s that?” Lucy asks curiously, craning her neck to see his phone as he locks it and slides it into his pocket.
“No one,” he says, shaking his head.
He can’t wait to surprise her.
Lucy gives him a funny look though, and then blows out a frustrated breath.
“Fine, then. Don’t tell me. See you later,” she snaps, and Tim watches, confused, as she pushes open the door to the garage and walks through, not even sparing him a backwards glance.
What the hell just happened?
Notes:
Poor, clueless Timmy. He's trying to do something nice for his baby mama but inadvertently making things worse. He could use some help. 😉
(Be nice to Tim, he's a bit of a dummy even in canon. Remember when he tried to have Angela's bachelorette party at a bar??? And be nice to Lucy, she's dealing with hormones and not trusting the love of her life post break-up).
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘❤
Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Tim is hiding something.
She’s sure of it.
“But, like, what would he hide?” Aaron asks, and Lucy sighs as she shrugs in frustration while driving slowly through mid-day traffic.
“I don’t know, Aaron, which is why I’m ranting to you. But he’s getting text messages from some woman named Hollie and grinning at his phone, and I want to believe he’s not stupid enough to cheat on me, but with his recent track record, who knows anymore?”
Aaron scoffs and shakes his head vigorously. “Hell no. That man knows what he has — he’s not cheating on you. Even when he broke up with you it wasn’t because there was another woman. He’s completely gone on you, Lucy, of that you can be sure.”
Lucy tries to hide the little smile that Aaron’s words bring to her lips because she’s mad, dammit.
“But he is hiding something, Aaron,” she murmurs, the little smile he’d managed to get out of her fading as she remembers the way he’d hid his phone and said nothing. “I have never heard him mention a Hollie before. Not his therapist, not our therapist, not his sister, nothing.”
She tries not to think about how she’d never heard him mention Ray before, either.
“I just… I don’t know,” she whispers, sighing in defeat. “And we have our first couples therapy session tonight and I don’t want to go in there guns blazing, but I’m mad, okay? Because he walked out on me and ghosted me over a phone call and now he’s getting text messages from an unknown person and not telling me who it is.”
“That’s… yeah, that's a little shitty,” Aaron agrees, but then he’s turning toward her with a solemn look on his face. “But, Lucy, I don’t think he’s doing it on purpose. I think he just doesn’t realize how it might look, you know? Because he loves you and I know he doesn’t want to hurt you. He’s probably just… not thinking. Because he’s a man.”
“And men suck,” Lucy grumbles.
Aaron chuckles.
“We do, and I apologize on behalf of the less-evolved sex.”
Lucy cracks a smile again, considering his words for a long moment.
“So, you think I should just talk to him?”
Aaron nods without hesitation.
“Yes. Just ask him point blank, and maybe remind him about what happened before and how not knowing who he’s texting is making you jealous.”
“I’m not jealous,” Lucy snaps, and Aaron holds up his hands in surrender.
“Fine. Anxious. He’s making you anxious.”
Lucy bites her lip.
She is anxious.
Every time he gets a phone call or text message, she’s immediately on edge, her sympathetic nervous system wreaking havoc on her body. When his phone rings like it had that night, she immediately has sweaty palms, her heart races, and she feels like she might throw up.
She’s been working on it in therapy, on deep breathing exercises when her body reacts that way and on coming up with positive affirmations to remind herself that Tim loves her and won’t leave her again, but it takes time and she’s not there yet.
“Yeah,” she whispers, slumping in her seat as she brings the shop to a slow stop at a red light. “Yeah, I get anxious whenever he gets a call or a text or has to leave suddenly.”
“Right,” Aaron says, nodding now. “And you need to tell him that, because Tim may be a clueless man sometimes, but he’s not vindictive. If you tell him, he’ll make sure to be more aware of what he’s doing. I mean, at least I would, if I were in his place.”
“Yeah,” Lucy agrees, nodding as the light turns green. “You’re right.”
Aaron smiles, content in a job well done, and then switches the topic to a TV show he’d watched the night before. Lucy listens only attentively enough to respond with the occasional nod or hmm or yeah?
Most of her mind is otherwise occupied, though, distracted with thoughts of couples therapy.
Tonight.
Tonight.
She’s not sure she’s ready.
She has a lot of feelings inside of her, pushed down and ignored, and she’s terrified that they’re all going to explode out of her like a volcano of anger and frustration and insecurity.
Ready or not, though…
_________________________
“Ready?”
Lucy nods even though she doesn’t think she is.
Tim offers her a small smile and then his hand, and even though she’s still annoyed at him for walking away from her this morning after answering another message from Hollie, she takes it.
She needs the support, desperately.
“Ready or not,” she whispers, and Tim chuckles as he opens the door to the office of Dr. Yarrow, their couples therapist. The inside is nice, the walls painted an eggshell color and the furniture all matching dark wood. The lighting is low, no overly bright LED lights blinding her, and she breathes a sigh of relief as she shuffles across the carpet.
There’s no receptionist, just a sign indicating that they should make themselves comfortable and that Dr. Yarrow will be with them soon.
“So we just… wait?” Tim asks, raising an eyebrow.
Lucy nods.
Her personal therapist has an office much like this.
“Yes. She likely has a separate exit from this entrance so that patients don’t cross paths with each other. It’s a confidentiality thing, and it gives her patients more privacy. I… I like when they do it this way. My therapist does it this way."
Tim hums as he takes a seat in one of the large, plush chairs. Lucy sits beside him and drops her hands into her lap, her teeth digging into her bottom lip as her leg bounces in anxiety.
Tim reaches out after a few moments and places his large, warm palm on her knee.
“Hey,” he says, his thumb brushing the outside of her knee as he turns to meet her eyes. “It’s going to be okay. You told me when we first scheduled this that it’s like… it’s like we’re just talking to each other, but with someone to help guide us.”
Lucy nods, finally offering him a small smile as her leg bouncing slows and then stops.
“You remembered,” she whispers, and he nods.
“I was nervous, and you made me feel better about it. Now you’re nervous, so it’s my turn.”
Lucy drops her hand over his as she smiles, her frustration taking a backseat to the overwhelming love and adoration she has for him.
She knows he’s terrified to do this, but when he saw that she was nervous, he put that aside to help her feel better.
He’s not cheating, she muses.
She knows that for sure.
She just doesn’t know what he is doing.
“Lucy Chen and Timothy Bradford?”
They both glance up, startled, to see that the solid oak door has opened and that there’s an older woman watching them with a small smile. She looks friendly, a little bit like a TV grandma, and Lucy feels immediately more comfortable.
“That’s us,” she says.
She stands, still holding tightly to Tim’s hand as they walk through the door into an open, comfortable room. There are floor to ceiling windows on the far wall, gauzy curtains allowing in a large amount of natural light, and a long couch across from the chair she knows Dr. Yarrow will sit in.
“Make yourselves comfortable,” she says, motioning toward the couch. “Can I offer you water? Tea?”
Lucy wants tea, but she shakes her head ‘no’.
“I’m okay,” Tim says, clearing his throat as he sits down next to Lucy, only a few inches of space between them.
Dr. Yarrow notices their closeness and smiles.
“So, tell me about yourselves,” she opens, and Tim sighs as he rubs his palms up and down his jeans.
Lucy speaks first.
“We’re both cops,” she begins, and she can’t help but smile as she thinks about her and Tim’s story. “Tim was my training officer during my first year, and during that time I wormed my way under his skin. He was a little rough around the edges when I met him.”
Tim clears his throat, nodding as he takes over.
“I had just… my wife, at the time, had… she was a cop, too,” he begins, and Lucy is so fucking proud of him for opening up that she almost forgets to be mad at him. “She was an undercover cop and she got hooked on drugs and left me in the middle of the night. I searched for her for over a year, and on Lucy’s second day, I found her. Lucy saw me at my literal worst, and… and for some reason, she still thinks I’m worth loving.”
“You are,” Lucy says, closing the final two inch gap between them to press her shoulder against his.
“I don’t feel like it sometimes,” Tim whispers. “And… and, uh, that’s what caused all of this, Dr. Yarrow. It’s why we’re here, kind of.”
Dr. Yarrow leans back in her chair, her legs crossed and her hands palm up in her lap.
“Tell me more about that. What do you mean that’s why you’re here?”
Lucy glances at Tim.
She doesn’t want to tell his story, not unless he wants her to.
He nods at her, though, and she takes over for him until he can find his voice again.
“Tim has been through a lot, and he’s already seeing another therapist for those issues. I know our shared sessions aren’t going to focus on that trauma because he’s already seeing Dr. Keller for that, but it does play into what happened that led us here.”
“Go ahead and tell me about it,” Dr. Yarrow invites them. “If I understand where you’re both coming from, I can help you better.”
“There’s a lot,” Tim says, shrugging. “From childhood abuse to my time in the military, and it all contributes to me feeling unworthy. But the specific situation that caused this started about twelve years ago. I won’t go into all of the details, but my actions led to several of my men getting killed. They died because of me. And I never dealt with it. I shoved it down, ignored it, tried to pretend that it never happened. Except about five weeks ago, my past came back to haunt me. Literally. I got a call in the middle of date night, and…”
Lucy takes over here, and as she speaks she feels some of her earlier frustration building back up.
“He got a call and then he left. He said he’d call me when he could, but he didn’t. For 36 hours.”
“I couldn’t—” Tim begins, but Lucy shakes her head, cutting him off.
“No, Tim, you could have called. You had nothing but time. Anything, even a text letting me know you were alive, would have been better than what you did.”
Tim hangs his head, and Lucy feels anger and frustration churning in her stomach.
She hates that she feels like she’s hurting him by stating the truth.
“You could have called, but you didn’t. Instead you showed up thirty-six hours later and pretended everything was fine.”
Tim doesn’t speak, and Lucy sighs as she scoots away again.
“And then after that, he broke up with me.”
“To protect you!” he snaps, and Lucy rolls her eyes as she turns her body so that she can meet his eyes.
“I made my choice, Tim, when I walked into Angela’s house and told you that I was on your side. I knew what could happen if the truth came out, and I decided to stick by you anyway. And then you made a choice for me when you walked away, and I might be a little bit more angry about that then I had realized.”
She trails off and sucks in a breath through her nose, trying to calm her heart.
Dr. Yarrow doesn’t speak for a long moment, and when she does, it’s only one word.
“Tim?”
Tim shrugs, still staring at his feet as he responds.
“She’s right. I made a choice for her, decided that she deserved better and didn’t give her any say. I chose for both of us, and destroyed what we had.”
“And now I’m pregnant and I’m having trouble trusting him but we have a baby on the way and we need to get this figured out,” Lucy says, sagging back into the couch as she finishes what is a very abridged version of their story.
Dr. Yarrow digests their words for several minutes, and as Lucy waits for her to speak, she glances at Tim out of the corner of her eye. His hands are clasped together, his elbows on his knees and his head hanging between them.
He looks defeated.
“All right,” Dr. Yarrow finally says, leaning forward as she meets Lucy’s gaze and then glances at Tim. “So, there’s a lot of threads I could follow here and we’ll cover them all eventually, but for right now I want to focus on something that Tim just said. He said ‘I destroyed what we had’. Lucy, is he right? Is it destroyed? What is our goal here? Are you two wanting to come back together, or are we working on being able to co-parent your child harmoniously?”
Lucy bites her lip and turns to see that Tim is staring at her.
Despite the fact that she’s told him repeatedly that she loves him, he’s still holding his breath as he waits for her answer.
“We’re not broken,” she says, and the relieved breath he lets out causes her heart to ache. “I love Tim, and he loves me. I want to be together again, romantically, but we both acknowledge that it’s going to take a lot of work.”
“Okay, good,” Dr. Yarrow says, smiling as she turns her body. “And you, Tim?”
Tim nods.
“I want everything with Lucy. This baby, more babies one day, marriage. I want to grow old with her. She’s it for me, doc. There’s no one else.”
Lucy smiles, and then feels her lips slipping when she remembers Hollie.
Dr. Yarrow continues on before Lucy can decide if she wants to mention the text messaging issue right now or not.
“Today I want to come up with some goals,” she says, reaching for a notepad of paper on the table beside her. “As well as a timeline. Normally I don’t like to operate on a timeline, but the baby kind of makes some of the goals we’re going to set time-sensitive.”
Tim chuckles as he nods, his hands clasped together now as he sits up a little straighter.
“What kind of goals?”
Dr. Yarrow taps her pen against her lips.
“Where would you two like to be, as a couple, before this baby arrives?”
Lucy chews on her lip as she thinks, but it’s Tim that speaks first.
“I just want Lucy to trust me again, to trust me with the baby and her heart and our future.”
Lucy reaches out to take Tim’s hand, though she doesn’t look at him.
“I want to be able to trust Tim,” she whispers, swallowing past the lump in her throat. “I want to not panic every time his phone rings. I want to trust that, if he’s late getting home, that he’s just held up at work. I want to be able to trust what he says.”
Tim’s hand tightens around hers, and Lucy knows it hurts him that she doesn’t currently trust him with any of those things, but it’s her reality.
She doesn’t trust him, at least not in that sense.
She trusts him with her life, but not her heart.
“Well, it seems like your goals align,” Dr. Yarrow says, smiling as she makes notes. “We’ll also want to work on co-parenting goals and therapy goals for once the baby is born, because new parenthood is hard but therapy is important, especially in those weeks and months after birth. They can be exhausting and isolating, and it’s very important that you keep coming to me during that time. We don’t have to do this all today, though, and in fact, I’d like to end our session here soon, a few minutes early. I’m going to give you a homework assignment, though, and I’d like to see you again this week, Friday if possible. I think because you’re on such a tight schedule with the pregnancy that I’d like to see you twice a week to begin with.”
“Okay,” Lucy whispers, nodding.
Tim, though, raises an eyebrow. “Homework?”
Dr. Yarrow chuckles.
“Not like you’re thinking. Not pencil-paper, essay-type homework. More… communication exercises. What I want you to do is this. I want you to schedule time with each other just to talk, every single day. Not about what happened that led to the breakup, unless you feel comfortable navigating that outside of therapy. Mostly I just want you to talk to each other. To get to know each other again, to learn each other. Lucy, you feel like there’s this huge part of Tim’s life that you know nothing about, correct?”
Lucy nods.
“I want you to schedule time each day to just talk. I have some talking stems and questions you can use if you’d like, to help introduce topics and bring up things you might not think to bring up on your own. I’ll e-mail those PDFs to the addresses you filed with me.”
“That sounds easy,” Lucy murmurs, and Tim nods in agreement.
Dr. Yarrow, however, chuckles.
“It does seem easy, doesn’t it? It should be. But there’s a second part of this homework assignment that will be a little more challenging. When you’re talking about the hard things, I want you to use ‘I feel’ language. Take responsibility for your feelings and actions, and acknowledge that you’re in charge of them. So instead of ‘you make me feel so angry’ try ‘I feel angry when this happens’. It takes the blame out of your statements, and you’ll be able to communicate more effectively. It’s human nature to protect ourselves when others accuse us of things, so removing that from the equation opens up the possibility for deeper communication.”
Lucy nods, mouthing the words I feel as she turns to Tim.
I feel upset when you don’t tell me who you’re texting.
I feel angry when you keep secrets.
She doesn’t say either of those things, though, because they only have a few minutes left with Dr. Yarrow and she knows the conversation will take longer than that.
Instead she shoves it down and smiles, thanking their therapist as she stands.
___________________________
They barely make it out of the door of Dr. Yarrow’s office before Lucy finally can’t hold it in any longer.
Tim turns his phone off of silent and when it immediately dings three times in rapid succession, everything she’s been shoving down erupts.
“Who is Hollie?” she blurts, and then winces when Tim comes to a grinding halt next to her.
“Who?” he tries, but Lucy just rolls her eyes.
“I saw the text message, Tim, when you were making dinner. Hollie Benton. She said I can’t wait to see you. And I know you’re not cheating, but I feel frustrated when you keep secrets from me.”
Tim gives her a look, obviously hearing the stressed words in her sentence.
“I… it’s not what you’re thinking, Lucy,” he says, shaking his head as he holds his phone in the air between them, both of them wincing when it dings for the fourth time. “It’s a surprise. For you. Trust me, please?”
Lucy considers it for a second, but then shakes her head.
“No, Tim. I don’t trust you,” she whispers, and he sighs as she shakes her head. “I wish I did but I don’t because every single time your phone goes off, I’m thrown viscerally back to that night when you left. And I’m working on it, I am, but right now I need to know who Hollie is and who you’re texting because I … I’m not there yet.”
She trails off, her gaze not wavering from Tim’s as he stands there, his phone between them a physical representation of everything that’s wrong in their relationship.
“Okay,” he whispers after what seems like a small eternity. “All right. I’ll show you.”
“Show me?” Lucy asks, confused.
Tim nods.
“Yes, I’ll show you. Get in the truck and I’ll show you what I’ve been doing and who I’ve been talking to.”
Lucy is more confused than ever, and she definitely doesn’t want to meet whoever this Hollie person is, but she trusts Tim just enough to follow him to his truck and climb inside.
What in the world is he planning?
Notes:
GUYS THE SURPRISE IS IN THE NEXT CHAPTER AND I AM EXCITEDDDDDDD! 🥳 Also remember things have to get worse before they get better, and we're about to get MESSY in therapy!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘❤
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
The drive is, in a word, tense.
Lucy is curled into the passenger seat of his truck, knees pulled up to her chest. Her arms are wrapped around her knees and she keeps looking at him in a way that makes his heart clench.
He knows it’s his own fault that he’s lost her trust, but every reminder still hurts.
He wants to earn it back, but he feels like he’s fucked things up more by keeping this secret.
He’d just wanted to surprise her, but he should have looked at the situation from her point of view.
Taking personal days.
Secret text messages.
Fuck, the messages.
Just like with Ray.
“I’m sorry, Luce,” he whispers, his hands tightening on the wheel as he turns the truck onto a quiet, residential street. “I should have considered how trying to surprise you might come across. I should have told you I was planning a surprise, at the very least, so you knew that was why I was texting people and spending so much time away from you and from work.”
Lucy shrugs. “It’s okay,” she whispers, but Tim shakes his head.
“No, Luce, it’s not. I need to be more aware of your perspective if this is going to work between us. I didn’t even consider how it might look, which was stupid.”
Lucy turns her head toward him, resting her ear on her knee as she watches him drive. Tim can feel her gaze, but he keeps his eyes on the road as he navigates the streets slowly.
She doesn’t speak for a long time.
“I was worried you might leave again,” she finally whispers, and her words confirm Tim’s suspicions that everything he’d been doing had reminded her of when he’d left her because of Ray.
“I’m sorry,” he says, clenching his jaw.
God, he just keeps fucking up.
“I really… I really just wanted to surprise you. I wanted to… well, you’ll see. We’re here.”
Lucy glances up, her feet sliding down the bench seat until they’re on the floor, her body turning so that she can glance out of the passenger window.
They’re sitting in front of a cute, one story house, a winding path leading to the door. It’s surrounded by garden beds with mature flowers, vines, and bushes, and there’s a huge, crooked tree in the front yard that nearly covers the bright red door from their view.
Lucy turns to Tim, confusion painted on her face as she looks around the quiet, quaint neighborhood.
“What… what are we doing here, Tim?”
Tim smiles and climbs out of the truck, quickly walking to her side and opening her door. She takes the offered hand, and then they walk to stand in front of the white picket fence surrounding the house. The sun is beginning to set, and the lights from inside glow softly as fireflies zip in front of their faces.
Tim watches as comprehension begins to dawn on Lucy’s face.
“Did you buy us a house?” she asks, her voice high and disbelieving.
Tim smiles and shrugs.
“Yes, and also no,” he says, grinning crookedly as Lucy shoots him an annoyed look at his non-answer.
“What does that mean?” she asks, and Tim’s smile grows as he reaches out to open the picket fence and usher her inside of the yard. The path leading to the door is cobblestone, and he watches as Lucy walks along it, her eyes darting from the red door to the ancient, crooked and gnarled tree in the front yard.
“It means I am going to buy a house. I learned my lesson, Luce, about making decisions for you, so I’m not going to buy you a house without your input. I’m dumb, but I’m not that dumb. So I had Hollie — my realtor — do all of the legwork. I gave her all of your non-negotiables, my budget, and a deadline, and she found six houses that meet all of the criteria. I was going to bring you to tour them next week when we had a day off together."
Lucy finally tears her gaze away from the house, turning to Tim with parted lips, her brown eyes bright and filled with emotion.
“You’re going to buy us a house?” she asks again, and again, Tim shakes his head.
“No, Luce,” he murmurs, sliding his hands from his pockets so that he can rest one on her hip and brush hair out her gaze with the other. “I’m going to buy you a house. Your name is the only name on the contract. You said you need more room for you and the baby. So, I’m giving you more room. This one is three bedroom, two bathrooms, but Hollie found a few with all of your specifications that have up to four bedrooms.”
Lucy holds up a hand between them, shaking her head despite the smile that’s slowly inching its way onto her lips.
“Hold on. How do you know my non-negotiables?”
Tim blushes at this, his gaze leaving hers as he studies the tree in the front yard intently.
It would be a nice tree to hang a baby swing from...
“Remember that one night a few months ago, when we were laying in bed and talking about our dream homes?”
Lucy nods slowly.
“You told me everything you wanted in a house. An open floor plan, lots of natural light, room to have family and friends over, and a backyard made for nights with loved ones.”
He knows there’s more but he’s running out of fingers to tick them off because he refuses to move his hand from her waist.
“You remembered?” Lucy whispers, disbelief coloring her words.
Tim smiles bashfully.
“After you fell asleep, I wrote it all down,” he admits, and he hears the soft noise of emotion Lucy makes before she wraps her arms around him and buries her face in his chest. He wraps his arms around her and smiles into her hair, rocking them side to side as the fireflies surround them.
“I’m biased to this one, Luce, because the backyard is beautiful. It’s… god, you’re going to love it. But there are five more to look at, too. Hollie can take us on a tour of all of them when we’re both off work and you can choose your favorite. I’ll put an offer in and it’ll be yours before you know it. We can get you moved in before the baby gets here, decorate a nursery together.”
“You should love it, too,” Lucy murmurs, and Tim smiles because while he’s planning on buying it for her, he hopes he’ll live in the house she chooses one day, too.
“I love all of them,” he says, and it’s true.
There’s not a single house he and Hollie had looked at that he hadn’t loved, that he couldn’t imagine himself raising a family with Lucy in.
If he’s honest, though, this house has his heart.
He loves its red door and its backyard and the slanted ceilings in the master bedroom, the wooden cabinets in the bathrooms and the open kitchen and living room area.
He can imagine little feet running through the halls, and long nights on the back porch and in the little garden with friends and family.
He can imagine growing old here, with Lucy and their babies and Kojo.
“I love this one,” Lucy whispers, and then she freezes in his arms before pulling back, her eyes wide with sudden realization. “Oh, god, Tim, the money! Houses are so expensive right now, you shouldn’t… you can’t…”
Tim shushes her with a finger on his lips.
“I have the money from selling my dad’s house, and I can’t think of a single better fuck you to him than to buy a house to raise a family in with it.”
Lucy stares at him for a long moment, and then she’s grinning, her eyes sparkling with emotion and unshed tears.
“God, I love you,” she whispers, and then she’s pushing onto her tiptoes and grabbing his face in her little hands, pressing her lips to his as she crowds into his space, her body warm and soft and perfect against his.
She kisses him for a long moment and then falls back to her feet, her cheeks pinks and her expression incandescently happy.
“This is… Tim,” she whispers, and he shrugs as he smiles softly at her.
“You deserve everything,” he murmurs softly, brushing his thumb across her cheek before leaning down to press his lips to her forehead. “You deserve a beautiful house to raise our baby in, a neighborhood where you can walk with them and they can ride their bikes on the street. You deserve a house full of nothing but love, Lucy, and I want to give that to you. I want your family, our family, to be everything my family never was, and a house to raise those babies and dogs in is just the tip of what I want to give you during the rest of our lives together."
Lucy’s openly crying by the time he finishes speaking, but her lips are pulled into a wide smile that reveals her dimples. Tim leans down and kisses each one, and then catches her gaze. She nods, and then he kisses her again, slow, soft, her lips warm and soft and wet under his.
“I love you,” he whispers, and she stifles a sob as she lays her head on his chest.
“I love you, too,” she breathes, and he smiles toward the sky as his hand cups the back of her head the same way he had when he’d walked away from her in that goddamn parking lot.
Lucy pulls back from the hug eventually, though, pressing one finger in the middle of his chest as she meets his gaze, her own sparkling in the bright pink sunset that’s painted across the sky.
“But you’re putting both of our names on the contact, Tim. This isn’t my house, it’s our house.”
Tim nods slowly, already knowing he’ll do whatever she wants.
“I wanted it to be your choice,” he whispers. “This isn’t a small dose, Luce. It’s a huge gesture. And I didn’t want to push you too far too soon or scare you away. It’s your house until you’re ready for it to be our house, no matter how long that takes. Not a second sooner, Luce. I’ll live at my house or one of the extra bedrooms or even in a tent in the backyard until you’re ready, okay? Your pace.”
Lucy nods slowly, smiling wetly as she turns to press her back against Tim’s chest as she stares at the house in front of him.
Tim kisses her head and then wraps his arms around her, both hands settling over her belly as they stand there together, swaying in the evening air.
“It’s a beautiful house,” she whispers, and Tim has to hide a grin in her hair because he’s secretly hoping she’ll choose this one.
It looks beautiful, but more important, it feels like it could be their home.
Notes:
I hope Tim's surprise didn't disappoint! 🥰 Comments and kudos make me happy! This is the chapter I imagined when I first started writing this fic, and I'd love to know what you think! 😘❤
The house:
![]()
![]()
Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
The next several days fly by, and while Lucy knows that she and Tim have a lot more healing to do, a lot more messy, complicated issues to tackle in therapy, she’s excited.
A house seems like a very solid, important step forward.
Surely Tim wouldn’t buy them — her — a house if he weren’t in this for the long haul.
(She knows that he is, logically, but she’s having trouble getting her heart to agree.
The house, somehow, makes it easier).
The day before they’re supposed to view all of the houses, Tim catches her outside of the locker room after a long shift, and she smiles at him as she slings her backpack over her shoulder.
“Is tomorrow still good for looking at the other houses?” he asks, and she nods as she moves closer to him to let another officer pass by.
“Yes,” she agrees easily.
She’s already fallen desperately in love with the one he showed her, though. After going their separate ways that night, he’d emailed her the link with photos of the inside of the house, and it’s perfect.
The only reason she’d let him talk her into viewing the others is because some of them have four bedrooms, and she knows that, one day, they may need that extra space.
She hopes that one day they’ll need that extra space, at least.
But the first house… god, she loves it. And three bedrooms will tide them over for at least three kids, because if they have multiples of the same gender, they can share until they’re older.
It would be a good house to start their family in, at least, and they could always look for a bigger house or renovate down the road if needed.
“I’ll pick you up at eight,” Tim says, and when Lucy groans at the thought of waking up so early on her first day off in over a week, he chuckles softly. “I’ll make it worth your while, Luce. I can bring Nevins,” he offers, and while the idea of waking up early is a terrible one considering the exhaustion this pregnancy is plaguing her with, the thought of seeing houses with Tim and a chai latte and a chocolate croissant is almost enough to make up for it.
Tim grins like he knows he has her hooked, and she rolls her eyes as she swats her arm.
It’s not her fault the baby is hungry for chocolate croissants.
“I want—” she begins, but Tim chuckles again as he drops his hand to her elbow to begin leading her in the direction of the parking garage.
“A chai latte and a chocolate croissant,” he recites, having long ago memorized her order. “Anything else? Anything for the baby?”
Lucy considers his offer carefully.
Normally she’d feel self conscious ordering more food than normal, but it turns out that once the pregnancy nausea had begun to pass, an all consuming hunger had hit her.
Growing a whole new human, apparently, makes you hungry.
All of the goddamn time.
And it’s not like she’s gaining a bunch of weight or anything (less than her doctor had expected, even), so she knows the extra calories are going toward growing extra organs and hearts and bones.
Still, she feels nervous asking for more.
She doesn’t want to seem greedy.
“Can you bring me one of their bear claws, too?” she whispers, biting her lip as she glances toward the ground.
Looking at houses from eight to noon sounds exhausting, and while Tim had promised her lunch afterward, she knows she’s going to be hungry halfway through.
Tim nods easily as they walk into the elevator together. He punches the button for the parking garage and leans against the wall next to her, the space between them just a few weeks ago completely gone.
“Of course I can,” he says. “I know that you’ve been more hungry than normal recently and that touring six houses will be exhausting after seven back-to-back patrol shifts.”
Lucy smiles and turns to let her eyes linger on the way he’s leaning against the back wall of the elevator, his hands in his pockets and his lips turned up in an easy smile.
“Thank you,” she whispers, reaching out to touch his arm. Her fingers linger for a long moment on the soft material of his henley, but he doesn’t seem to mind.
She very much wants to kiss him, but she hasn’t since they’d stood outside of the house he’d brought her to.
The house he wants to buy for her.
“Anything my girls want,” he murmurs, and she chuckles as she drops a hand to her belly.
“We don’t know the baby’s a girl, Tim,” she admonishes him.
He just shrugs.
“I have a feeling,” he says, and Lucy laughs again because of all the people in the world, she never would have expected Tim Bradford to be the one to base his predictions on a feeling.
“What if it’s a boy?” she asks, because she doesn’t have any strong intuition one way or the other, and she knows she’ll be happy either way.
She hopes Tim will be, too.
His smile slips a little bit, though, and Lucy’s fingers tighten on his arm.
“I… I’ll be honest,” he whispers, his eyes not meeting hers any longer. “I’d be a little nervous if it were a boy.”
“Why?”
The elevator dings to announce their arrival to the parking garage but neither of them move for a long moment. Lucy eventually sticks a hand out to keep the door from closing, and then tugs on Tim’s henley where she’s still resting her hand.
He follows her out of the elevator and then shrugs as they stand in the middle of the concrete structure.
“My father,” he says, and Lucy’s stomach swoops as his words, whispered softly, wash over her. “He… I don’t know how to explain it, but… but what if I can’t be a good dad to a boy because of him?”
Lucy makes a noise and pulls Tim toward her, wrapping her arms around him and resting her cheek on his chest. She can feel his heart beating rapidly under her ear, and she sighs as she feels him tentatively return her hug.
She remembers the night she’d stood outside of his father’s hospice room, the way she’d held him then, too.
“You’re nothing like your father,” she whispers fiercely, pulling back to meet his gaze as she continues. “Tim, you will be an amazing father to this baby, no matter what. Boy or girl, you’re going to love them fiercely. You will never, ever be like him.”
Tim clears his throat and nods, and while Lucy knows he doesn’t believe her words yet, she knows they’re true.
He’s going to be the best daddy to their baby.
She resolves to bring the issue up in therapy before their 20 week appointment, just in case their baby is a boy.
“I promise,” she whispers, smiling softly as she brushes her thumb across his cheek. “I know you, Tim, and while we have had our ups and downs, I know without a shadow of a doubt that you will never hurt our child the way your father hurt you.”
Tim nods, and Lucy knows he doesn’t believe her but she’s willing to let it drop for today.
He’ll see.
Once their baby is in his arms…
“I’d kind of like a little girl, too,” she says, purposely changing the subject as they begin to walk in the direction of their vehicles. “So, you know, if we don’t get one on the first try…”
Tim chuckles and smiles down at her, and while it doesn’t quite reach his eyes, it’s an improvement.
“Yeah? You want more than one?”
Lucy nods eagerly. “Yeah. Not right away, of course. Not until we are in a better place. And I’d like to get settled into being a TO and see if it’s what I want to do long term before getting pregnant again, but I was an only child, Tim, and I don’t want that for our baby.”
“I want three,” he says, pausing as they reach her car. “I always have. More would be okay, too, but I’ve always wanted at least three kids.”
Lucy grins. “I can work with that.”
Tim smirks, and Lucy wonders if he’s thinking about the baby-making process the way she suddenly is.
She’s willing to put in the work to build their family, and she knows Tim will be, too.
After all, they’re very good at it.
“So, when we look at houses tomorrow, we should keep that in mind,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods despite the sudden warmth filling her stomach.
Thinking about having more babies with Tim is doing it for her.
Tim smiles, his eyes roaming her face lazily, and Lucy knows her cheeks are pink but she’s refusing to acknowledge that fact.
As much as she loves Tim and wants him back in her life (and her bed), she knows they need to keep things chaste and slow for now. They haven’t even kissed since they’d stood outside of the house he’d shown her, and despite how much she wants it, she’s determined to do this right.
“See you tomorrow,” she whispers, and despite wanting to haul Tim home with her, she lets him go, watches as he walks to his truck and climbs inside.
Baby steps.
Small doses.
She just wonders how long she can keep going slowly when the pregnancy is making her hormones go wild.
________________________
The next morning Lucy is still partly asleep and very grumpy when Tim shows up.
He raises an eyebrow at her and she grunts, taking her Chai Latte from him before walking back into her bedroom and kicking the door closed behind her. She can hear him chuckling as he stands in her kitchen, but she ignores him as she goes back to staring at the explosion of clothing covering her bed and dresser and floor.
Although, considering this is his fault, maybe she shouldn’t ignore him.
Maybe she should yell at him.
“This is your fault!” she shouts, slamming the door open again and glaring at Tim as she motions toward where her jeans no longer button. She’s wearing a sports bra and had been in the middle of trying to get dressed when she’d realized that the pants she’d chosen no longer fit, and she’d almost made it through her entire wardrobe of bottoms before Tim had knocked on her door.
“Oh,” Tim whispers, and Lucy thinks that maybe he missed the vitriol in her voice because he’s grinning widely as he walks toward her.
“My pants don’t fit,” she clarifies, just in case he hadn’t realized her intention. “None of them, Tim. It's too damn early in this pregnancy for my pants to not fit."
“You… god, you’re beautiful,” he whispers, and Lucy makes a small, confused noise as he stops in front of her, his hand hovering over her belly.
Which…
Oh.
He hasn’t seen her naked in weeks.
He hasn’t seen the soft swell of her lower stomach.
It’s not even a bump yet.
She doesn’t even look pregnant, really.
She just looks bloated, a teeny-tiny swell right below her belly button making it difficult to wear anything in her closet.
But Tim seems to be in awe, and she feels the anger slowly seep from her body as he catches her gaze, asking for permission before he touches her. She nods, and then watches as his hand fits over her belly, covering the entire swell of her lower stomach with one palm as he gasps in surprise.
“That’s our baby,” he whispers, and fuck her hormones because she goes from angry to nearly sobbing with emotion in less than a second.
“It’s probably mostly the burrito I ate at three in the morning,” she whispers, and Tim chuckles but shakes his head.
“I’ll buy you new pants,” he says, smiling as he brushes his thumb along the little swell that may or may not be bean burrito. “We can go shopping after lunch.”
“I can wear a dress for now,” Lucy murmurs, and Tim nods as he follows her back into the bedroom. His hand drops from her stomach as she wiggles back out of her pants, but he doesn't stay away for long. Once her jeans are discarded he’s back, his fingers trailing along the skin just above her panties, tracing the swell of her stomach as she scans her closet.
“We’ll have to start telling people soon,” he murmurs as she swats at his hand so she can pull on a yellow sundress. “Other than Grey and Smitty, that is. Once you start showing more.”
Lucy feels a mix of excitement and fear at the thought of telling all of their friends, but she pushes it aside because it’s not an immediate concern.
“We have a while,” she says, shaking her head as she settles the sundress. It falls halfway down her thighs and then stops, and she has to admit that it’s comfortable, much more comfortable than trying in vain to button her jeans. “I won’t be showing that much for a while. Though I will have to requisition more uniform pants soon…”
Tim reaches for her again, his hand settling over her sundress, and she chuckles as she lets him touch her belly for a long moment before reaching for her Chai again.
“Although if you keep touching me, you’re going to give it away,” she says, raising an eyebrow as she takes a long sip of her latte.
“I can’t help it,” he whispers in wonder, his palm settling over her stomach. “That’s our baby, Luce. We did that.”
Lucy grins into her coffee, letting one of her hands fall and press over Tim’s.
“Yeah, we did, huh?”
Tim holds her for a long moment and then sighs, stepping back so that she can pull on sandals.
“Let’s go find this baby a house,” he says, and Lucy smiles, her bad mood completely gone as she follows him out of the apartment.
Notes:
This was mostly fluffy, sorry not sorry. But also, I did drop some hints in this chapter for future events and reveals. 😉
Kudos and comments make me smile! Love you guys! 😘❤
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
They’re late to the first listing, and Tim has no one but himself to blame.
He can’t help himself, though — Lucy is beautiful always, but Lucy who is obviously pregnant with his child?
It’s a miracle they made it out of the apartment, honestly.
Even now he almost turns the truck around because she’s just sitting there, radiant in the light from the sun. She’s wearing that damn yellow sundress that brings out her eyes and looks gorgeous on her, smiling and sipping her latte, her sour mood from the morning completely gone.
He watches her every chance he gets, at every stoplight, every stop sign, every time he can possibly take his eyes off of the road for a single second, and by the time they arrive outside of the first house Hollie is scheduled to show them, Lucy is flushed and embarrassed.
Tim exits the truck and quickly heads to Lucy’s side, offering her his hand as she hops down. She rolls her eyes and he knows she can do these things for herself, but he wants to spoil her and their baby.
“Ready?” he asks.
She nods, brushing a loose curl behind her ear as her eyes take in the house before them. This one is a quaint, two-story house with a large porch and a freshly manicured lawn. It’s one Tim likes because of the size and location, but it hadn’t entranced him the way the house on Meadowlark had. The red door, the fairy lights in the backyard, the ancient tree in the front that he can already imagine putting a baby swing on — he loves that house, and he hopes that, once Lucy sees the inside, she’ll love it, too.
But he wants her to see all of the houses, wants her to have as many choices as possible.
“Good morning!”
Tim is torn from his thoughts as Hollie approaches them, and he smiles as he slides an arm around Lucy's waist.
“Hey, Hollie,” he greets, nodding at the older woman as Lucy tears her eyes from the house to greet their realtor. He notices her shock when she realizes how old Hollie is, and he almost chuckles because he knows she’d been jealous when she’d seen Hollie had been texting him, but he doesn’t. “This is Lucy.”
“Oh, sweetheart, it’s so nice to meet you,” Hollie gushes, bypassing the hand Lucy offers and pulling her into a hug. “I’ve heard so much about you from Tim, and I have to say, you’re even more beautiful than he described.”
Lucy blushes and smiles, ducking her head as she brushes a strand of hair behind her ear.
“It’s nice to meet you, too,” she murmurs. Tim buries his smile in her hair as he kisses her head, inhaling her shampoo as he guides her up the steps to the first house.
“So, we’re on a tight schedule today,” Hollie says as she unlocks the front door. “Six houses in one morning is no small feat. However, I think this is a good starting place. This house has four bedrooms and three bathrooms and is around 2,500 square feet. It has a nice backyard and is in a good school district. I understand that will matter soon.”
Lucy nods and brushes her hand over her belly.
“In a few years, yes.”
Hollie winks at her and then sets the combination lock on a small table just inside of the door as they enter. “Well, this house has it all. Let me show you around.”
Tim dutifully follows Hollie through the house, though he’s already seen it once.
It’s nice and it has all of their requirements, but it’s just a house.
It’s not a home.
By the time they’re standing on the front porch again, Lucy seems to agree.
“It’s beautiful,” she says, but she doesn’t have to say anymore because Hollie has been doing this for a long time and can read between the lines.
“But it’s not the one. That’s okay! Let’s keep looking!”
The second house they visit is an almost immediate “no” because Lucy doesn’t like the neighborhood. The house itself is amazing, but it’s not a place either of them really want to raise a family.
The third house is the first one that Tim had seen, a one story, ranch style home with four bedrooms and two bathrooms. It has a large back porch and plenty of room for both Kojo and kids to run, mature flower beds and large, towering trees.
“It’s beautiful,” Lucy murmurs once they finish the tour, and Tim has to agree.
“It’s big enough to grow into, as well,” Hollie adds, smiling at them as she shows them the fourth bedroom. “The schools are great, and it’s a very family friendly neighborhood. There are always kids out playing and families walking around.”
Tim can tell that Lucy really likes the house, but he doesn’t want her to settle just yet.
They have three more to view, after all, and he wants her to see them all.
With any luck, she (they, hopefully soon) will be living in whatever house she chooses for a long, long time.
“Let’s keep looking,” he whispers, brushing his lips along the shell of her ear and smiling when he feels her shiver under his touch. “We can come back after lunch if you want to view it again after we see the others.”
The fourth house is a ‘no’ because it doesn’t have a large enough backyard, which Lucy declares is a requirement because she wants a swing set and a pool and plenty of room for their children to be in the sunshine and fresh air.
Tim has to pause and breathe deeply for a few moments when she mentions children, because despite the fact that they’re taking things physically slow, neither of them seem to be able to slow down when they’re picturing their future.
A family.
Babies, plural.
He’s already so overwhelmed by the idea of her carrying their first child that he can barely breathe when he imagines more.
He’s always wanted children, but he hadn’t realized how badly he’d wanted them with Lucy until she’d told him she was pregnant.
The drive to the fifth house takes almost half an hour, which Tim had worried would be a dealbreaker, but he’d loved it because it was away.
Away from the city, from the noise and the pollution.
Away from the chaos and the crime and general pandemonium of their daily lives.
As much as he loves the house with the red door, he loves this house because it’s quiet.
“I can hear birds,” Lucy whispers as she climbs out of the truck, and Tim smiles as he nods.
“It’s … peaceful.”
They follow Hollie up the path to the front of the house, and Tim watches as Lucy’s excitement fades when he sees how much work the place needs.
“It’s definitely a fixer-upper,” Hollie says with caution as she leads them through the living room and kitchen. “It’s had a few price reductions in the past several weeks because the amount of work to be done is… substantial.”
“This wallpaper…” Lucy muses, and Tim nearly laughs because he already knows what words she’d used to describe it if it were just them in the room.
Hideous.
Ruinous.
“It would have to go,” he agrees, and Lucy nods adamantly as she wraps her hands around his bicep. She holds on as they walk through the rest of the house slowly, and when they come to a stop on the wrap-around front porch, she sighs and bites her lip.
“It’s…”
Tim waits patiently, because he’d gone through the same juxtaposition of emotions when he’d seen the house the first time.
“If it weren’t for the baby…” she continues, and he nods.
“It’s going to take a lot of time and money,” Hollie confirms as she re-locks the front door. “The area is beautiful and honestly its main selling point. There’s land and it’s so quiet, something you don’t get a lot of in the city. But the house itself is a long-term project.”
One Tim isn’t sure they want to take on with a newborn underfoot.
“Let’s see the last house,” he suggests, and Lucy nods eagerly, the sparkle returning to her eyes as she remembers the house with the red door he’d taken her to only a few days before.
Tim had saved it for last because he wanted her to view the others with an open mind before touring his favorite.
The drive to the house takes a while, and Tim sighs as they return to the noise of the city.
He loves the quiet, but he also loves this.
“What do you think so far?” he asks, reaching out to brush his hand along her knee as he drives.
Lucy hums and considers for a long moment, staring out the window as she thinks. Tim allows her time to put her thoughts in order, to really process all the different houses they’ve seen today.
“None of them are home,” she says, and he nods in agreement as she continues. “The first one was beautiful. It was big enough for a growing family and had everything we wanted. So, it’s honestly near the top of the list. The third house, the one with the huge backyard, that one was nice, too. Those are the only two I could see myself living in, but…”
Tim turns to smile softly at her as he slows the truck to a stop at a red light.
“But none of them have spoken to you, have they?”
There’s only a small amount of teasing in his voice as he asks the question because as much as he likes to make fun of her for her more spiritual approach to the world, at least in this case, he understands.
The house with the red door had spoken to him, and it was really the only one he could imagine coming home to every day, the only one where he could imagine raising babies with Lucy.
“No,” she agrees, and Tim is about to ask her about the house he’d taken her to the night she’d demanded to know who Hollie was when her stomach growls loudly.
They both laugh as Tim reaches for the forgotten Nevin’s bag with her bear claw in it. He hands it to her and she thanks him quietly, smiling at him when she thinks he isn’t looking as she chews thoughtfully on the pastry.
“I’d want to put a swing in the tree out front,” she murmurs between bites, and Tim feels his heart clench in his chest because he wants to put a swing in the tree, too.
“Yeah?”
Lucy nods as she curls her feet under her on the truck bench. Her sundress rides up, and Tim feels just daring enough to reach out and rest his hand on her naked thigh, his thumb rubbing circles on her warm skin. She sucks in a breath but doesn’t pull away, and Tim feels drunk on the feeling of her skin as he navigates the streets to what he hopes will soon be their home.
He knows, before they even go inside, that this is the one.
Lucy sighs and smiles, relaxing against him as they walk the little, cobblestone path to the front door.
“It feels like coming home, doesn’t it?” he whispers, and Lucy nods as Hollie unlocks it and opens the door for them.
They tour slowly, taking in every detail of the combined kitchen and living room area. The dark wood, the natural light shining in through the windows, the hardwood floors.
“All of the appliances are new and come with the house,” Hollie adds as Lucy opens the dishwasher. “The island was installed just a few years ago, and it really pulls the whole area together.”
Tim follows behind the women slowly, his hands in his pockets as he watches Lucy take in the slanted ceilings in the living room and the fireplace in the corner. He watches her eyes sparkle when they reach the master bedroom, and chuckles when she squeals in delight at the clawfoot tub. There’s a huge walk-in closet in the master, as well as plenty of linen storage in the hallway outside.
“The additional bedrooms are separate from the master area,” Hollie says, her lips curled into the smile of a realtor who knows she has her clients hooked. “But there’s a small office right across from the master bedroom that could be used as a nursery. It’s not advertised as a bedroom because it’s only eight by ten feet, but it’s close by and accessible for those midnight feedings.”
Lucy pops her head into the room, and Tim knows she’s imagining where she’d put the baby’s crib and a rocker to soothe them to sleep on.
“It would make a sweet little nursery before the baby is ready for their own room far away from us,” she murmurs.
Hollie eventually drags them to view the second bathroom as well as the other two bedrooms, and then she opens the doors to the backyard and steps onto the porch and if the inside hadn’t sealed the deal, Tim knows, this would.
“Oh… my god,” Lucy whispers.
Tim watches her take in the space with a small smile playing on her lips. The wooden back porch is big enough to entertain on and there’s an additional concrete area for a grill and a fire pit. There’s a small garden off to the side, and a large enough grassy area for everything she’d mentioned — a pool, a swing set, maybe even a garden. It’s all fenced in, private, and he can imagine long nights with friends and family under the light of the moon in this backyard.
Lucy turns to face him with tears in her eyes, and Tim makes a distraught noise as he reaches for her, his hand cupping her cheek.
“This is it,” she whispers softly.
“Yeah?”
She nods, her lips pulling into a sweet smile as she glances around the backyard.
“Yeah. This is our home, Tim.”
Tim pulls her into his arms, smiling into her hair as he breathes her in.
Home.
It’s something he hasn’t had for a long, long time, but he’s hopeful that, soon, he’ll share this one with her.
________________________
After putting an offer in on the house, Tim takes Lucy to lunch as promised. They get a table at a small cafe near the house with the red door, and they sit outside in the sunshine as they slowly sip iced tea.
“This feels good,” Lucy says.
Tim raises an eyebrow in question, unsure what exactly she’s talking about.
“The house. The baby. Us. I feel like… like we’re finally headed in the right direction,” she clarifies, and Tim smiles because yeah, it does feel like that.
“I think we are,” he agrees softly, though he knows they still have more work to do. Couples therapy has been heavy, and his individual sessions are just as hard.
It’s worth it, of course, but he knows that healing comes in stops and starts.
“Promise me we’ll keep at it,” Lucy says, reaching for his hand on the table while the other falls to her belly. She brushes her hand over her dress, cupping her stomach in that way all pregnant women do, and smiles as she tightens her fingers around his. “Even when it’s hard.”
“I promise,” Tim murmurs. “Even on the hard days. Especially on the hard days. We’re worth it. Our family is worth it.”
Lucy can’t stop smiling even as she sips at her tea, and Tim watches her languidly.
He’s not in a rush here.
He’s not in a hurry or on a schedule, and he can take as much time as he wants just looking at her.
He can —
“Sergeant Bradford?”
Tim startles, nearly sloshing iced tea out of his glass as he sets it down quickly. He turns, his simple slipping into a frown when he sees Officer Janes standing on the other side of the fenced in area of the cafe, her eyes flickering between his face, Lucy’s hand on her stomach, and their clasped hands on the table.
Well, shit.
Notes:
There's quite a lot of drama/angst coming up soon, and not all of it to do with Officer Janes! 👀
Comments and Kudos make me smile! 😘❤
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“So, are you and Officer Chen, like, dating?
Tim slams on the brakes of the shop and relishes in the press of the seatbelt against his chest, knowing that the shock to Office Janes will be much greater. He grins when he hears her sharp grunt, and then schools his expression before turning to face her, a scowl in place of the previous amusement.
“Have I given any indication that I want to talk about my personal life, Boot?”
“No, but —”
Tim cuts her off before she can protest.
“What you saw this weekend was my personal life, and therefore I do not want to talk about it with you. I didn’t want to talk about it then, and I don’t want to talk about it now. All I wanted on Saturday was to enjoy my sandwich and tea in peace, but instead, my Boot showed up out of nowhere and interjected herself into my conversation instead of walking past with her head down like all my previous Boots knew to do. And now you’re bringing it up again?”
Officer Janes sits in the passenger seat with her mouth gaping open, and when she doesn’t speak for a few seconds, Tim assumes it’s safe to proceed and pulls the shop off of the shoulder he’d driven it onto to yell at Janes.
He feels a little bit like the old TO Tim Bradford, and while Lucy had made him soft in some ways, he knows that he can’t give a trainee like Janes even an inch or else she’ll take a mile.
Case in point…
“I just think it’s unprofessional,” she continues once the shock has worn off. “You know, for her. Is she not thinking of her career?”
Tim clenches his jaw tightly enough that he can hear his teeth grinding as he sucks in a long, deliberately slow breath through his nose.
He can’t actually wash a rookie out for talking to him, as much as he wishes he could.
He can, however, write up a blue page on her for unprofessionalism if she keeps this up.
Before he can decide what to do about the situation, though, his phone rings, and he takes the distraction for the blessing it is and answers the call before he verbally eviscerate his rookie.
“Bradford,” he snaps.
“Oh, I’m sorry. Is this a bad time?”
Tim winces and blows out a breath as he drives the shop with one hand. He briefly considers putting Hollie on speakerphone, but he doesn’t want to give Janes anymore insight into his life than he already unwittingly has.
“No, it’s fine. I apologize for being short with you.”
“No worries, I figured you might be at work and I was prepared to leave a message, but since you answered, your offer has been accepted! If you have time to come down and sign the paperwork we can get the ball rolling on everything and get you and Lucy moved in as soon as possible!”
Tim smiles despite himself, the news that his offer on Lucy’s house has been accepted going a long way to sooth his irritation at his rookie.
“I can come sign now. I can be at the office in ten minutes.”
Hollie thanks him and then hangs up, and Tim reaches for the radio between the seats without even looking at Janes.
“This is 7-Adam-100 calling in 10-6 personal, we’ll be on call for emergencies and back within thirty minutes.”
Immediately after calling out, Tim reaches for his phone and dials Lucy, knowing that his words likely put her on edge the second she heard them over the radio.
“Hey.”
He can hear the stress in her voice, and he feels something warm settle in his stomach at the realization that she’ll always be worried about him, just like he will for her.
“Hey,” he murmurs, biting back the soft Luce that wants to follow his greeting. “Our offer was accepted, and I’m going to sign papers on the house. I didn’t want you to worry.”
“Thank you,” Lucy says, her voice suddenly much lighter. “I appreciate that, Tim.”
He’s been working on communicating with her about his whereabouts and what he’s doing whenever he can. He’s trying to be more aware and respectful of how much worry he’d caused her when he disappeared to go after Ray, going as far as to share his location with her and never turn it off. She can see where he is at the press of a button, and it’s given them both some much needed peace of mind.
“I’m putting your name on the paperwork,” he says, glancing at Janes out of the corner of his eye as he flicks on his turn signal and heads toward Hollie’s office.
“Yours, too, Tim,” she reminds him, and he chuckles softly.
“I know. But yours is primary.”
She is going to own the house, he’s already decided, and when she’s ready, they will. In the meantime they’re going to make equal payments on the part of the mortgage his down-payment hadn’t covered.
“Okay,” she murmurs, giving in just as easily as the last time he’d demanded she be the primary owner. “Dinner tonight?”
Tim smiles and nods to himself. “Yeah. I’ll pick you up after shift.”
“See you then. Love you.”
“Love you, too,” he murmurs, and then he’s hanging up and gripping the steering wheel tightly in both hands as he drives.
Janes doesn’t speak for a long time, but when she does, his blood fucking boils.
“She just doesn’t seem like your type, is all,” she says, flipping her hair out of her face and smiling as she meets his gaze. She slowly slides one hand over his arm, her fingernails scratching his skin as she wraps them around his wrist. “It seems silly of her to risk her career for, you know, a fling.”
Tim slams on the brakes harder than he means to as he pulls into a parking spot in front of Hollie’s office, wrenching his arm from her grip and holding his wrist in his other hand as if her touch had actually burned him.
It feels like it had, and not in a good way.
He stares resolutely forward, his teeth clenched so tightly his vision swims and his head aches.
If he were the Tim Bradford of three years ago, he would have already washed her out.
Yelled at her, tossed her out of the shop, and verbally humiliated her.
And he wants to, but Dr. Keller has been working with him on calming down before reacting.
“Do not leave this shop,” he snaps as he opens his door and climbs out. He meets Officer Janes eyes briefly as he glares at her, and her smug smile melts into something a little more concerned when she sees the obvious anger radiating off of him in waves. “And do not presume to know details about my personal life, Boot. Especially do not presume to know my type, and never, I repeat, never speak about Officer Chen like that again.”
“Sir—”
Tim doesn’t let her finish.
He’s done listening to her.
“When I get back, we’re going back to the station and I’m writing a blue page on you, Boot, for acting in an unprofessional manner toward a senior officer.”
He slams the door and stalks inside of the office, pausing just inside of the door to take a few deep, calming breaths.
In for five, out for five.
Breathe.
He’s only marginally calmer when he walks into Hollie’s office, but there’s something about signing the papers for his and Lucy’s future home that sets his mind at ease. He’s even almost smiling by the time he heads back to the shop, and it’s only partly because he’s going to officially write Officer Janes up and let her see the wrath of Sergeant Grey.
_________________________
“I’d like to formally request to switch rookies with Officer Wrigley,” Tim says, his lips pulled into a frown and his hands clasped behind his back as he stands in front of Sergeant Grey.
The older man raises an eyebrow as he lowers the official written reprimand he’s been looking through since Tim handed it to him.
“Because of the contents of this blue page?”
Tim nods shortly.
“Yes, sir. I find Officer Janes actions and words to be disrespectful and unprofessional. She has on more than one occasion shown sexual interest in me, and today she took it a step further. It’s all on the shop cams if you need to review it, Sir, but she made inappropriate comments about my and Lucy’s relationship and touched me in an unprofessional way. Nothing that would cause me to make a formal complaint of sexual harassment, but she knows how to skirt the line. I don’t believe continuing with me as her training officer is in either of our best interests.”
Grey hums as he finishes reading the contents of the file, his gaze then flickering toward where Officer Janes is sitting at one of the desks in the bullpen. Tim follows his gaze, frowning when he realizes that Janes is staring right at them.
She should be cowering, but she’s not.
She’s even almost smiling.
What the fuck is her problem?
“I would approve the switch in a heartbeat,” Grey says, breaking Tim from his thoughts. “Except for the fact that, within the next month or so, Officer Chen will be taking over training for Officer Herndon.”
Tim sighs, deflating as he realizes the implications of Grey’s words.
“Which would mean that, if we switch and I take Officer Herndon now, Lucy would be training Officer Janes after she passes her test.”
Grey nods solemnly, crossing his arms over his chest as he glances out into the bullpen once more.
“The other option, of course, is to wash her out,” he says, and Tim sighs again as he brushes his fingers through his hair. “Are we there yet?”
He wants to say yes, of course, and a few years ago he would have without hesitation.
But Lucy has had more of an influence over him than he’d ever realized, and he knows that washing her out right now would be harsh.
“No, sir, not yet. If she continues then yes, in a heartbeat, but the kicker of all of this is she may actually make a good cop. It’s … frustrating that she’s behaving in such a way that her career may be in jeopardy, because with proper training, she could be a good officer.”
Grey drops the file onto his desk and meets Tim’s eyes.
“Send her in to talk to me, son, and we’ll go from there. If this behavior continues we can either transfer her to an entirely new station or wash her out, but for now, let me try talking to her.”
Tim nods, smirking.
He’s been on the receiving end of a few of Grey’s “talks” over the years, and he has firsthand knowledge of how listening to Grey yell at you can make you rethink all of your life choices.
“Yes, sir. Thank you, sir.”
He walks out of Grey’s office and turns toward the bullpen, his arms resting on his utility belt as his eyes slowly find Janes.
“Boot!”
She flinches and stands at attention, and Tim jerks his head toward Grey’s office.
“Sergeant Grey wants to see you, and after you’re done talking to him, you’re desk bound for the rest of the day. Do our paperwork and don’t make a single mistake, or you’ll be jogging behind the shop all day tomorrow.”
“Yes, sir."
Tim watches as she hurries into Grey’s office, and even after she closes the door, he can hear the loud, booming voice of their watch commander as he lays into her.
He just hopes Grey can talk some sense into her, because Lucy will be doing her week of ride-alongs soon, and if Janes says any of that shit while Lucy is in the shop, Tim will ruin her.
Notes:
Sorry for the wait! Real life has been kicking my butt! I hope you like this chapter anyway! 😊
A few little sneakies:
(1) Officer Herndon will be coming back soon!
(2) Lucy has her next OB appointment and an ultrasound coming up soon. Do with that information what you will.
(3) Lucy cakes her TO test within the next few chapters!
(4) Angst is coming, ya'll. Prepare yourselves! (Not relationship angst, though).Comments and kudos make me happy! 😘❤
Chapter 18
Notes:
🛑 TRIGGER WARNING: Discussion of possibly sick fetus, discussions of selective reduction.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
As Lucy approaches fourteen weeks pregnant the nausea leaves, but in its place comes the irritation.
Everything irritates her.
Every.
Single.
Thing.
“Celina, please for the love of god, stop.”
Celina looks up from where she’s innocently chewing her pancakes, her eyes wide and her mouth half open from shock.
(She hadn’t been chewing with her mouth open, of course, because if she had Lucy would have lost it three bites in).
“W-what?” she asks in confusion, swallowing nervously as she lays her fork back down on her plate. “I’m sorry, what am I doing? I’m sure I don’t mean to. I mean, I know I left my laundry in the washer for a whole day but I rewashed it and it was during my week of night shifts, so honestly I can’t really even be blamed for that. I—”
Lucy sighs and brushes a hand down her face as she repositions on the uncomfortable barstool.
“I’m sorry, it’s not you. It’s me. I just… nevermind. I’m sorry, I should just go back to my room.”
She points behind her as she bites her lip, almost wishing she did have work today so she could use getting ready as an excuse. But both she and Tim had taken off in anticipation of their prenatal appointment, and now she doesn’t even have a good reason to abandon her roommate who had just been trying to make pleasant conversation with her.
Celina reaches out before she can bolt, though, her hand settling on Lucy’s arm as she looks at her with concern.
“Are you okay, Lucy? You’ve seemed kind of… off recently, and your aura… woof. Talk about fluctuation. It’s all over the place! I’d say it’s because of the breakup, but you and Tim seem to be doing well recently, so…”
Lucy grimaces, her eyes not meeting Celina’s as she grapples for an excuse.
“I…”
Nothing is coming to mind, though, and she deflates as she takes her seat on the barstool again.
The truth it is, then.
“I have to tell you something,” she whispers, playing nervously with the string on her blouse as she stares at the countertop. “But you can’t tell anyone. Okay? No one.”
Celina nods, pushing her pancakes away and turning to give Lucy her full attention.
“I swear on my Abuela’s grave,” she says, her eyes wide and earnest.
Lucy sighs and sucks in a steadying breath, raising her gaze to meet Celina’s as she whispers, “I’m pregnant.”
Celina gasps, pressing a hand over her mouth as she leans back on her stool.
“Oh my god, that’s so exciting! I mean, it is exciting, right? If it’s not let me know and I’ll try again. I can react differently if I need to.”
Lucy laughs, some of her tension gone as Celina worries.
“No, it is exciting. It’s okay, you reacted perfectly.”
“And it’s Tim’s, right?”
Lucy rolls her eyes.
As if she’s been sleeping around.
“Yes, it’s Tim’s. He knows and we’re happy. We’re … we’re working on it, and we hope to be in a better place by the time the baby arrives. I’m about fourteen weeks, and I have an appointment today.”
Celina squeals and then envelops Lucy in a hug which she happily returns.
Eventually she pulls back, though, her face concerned again.
“Okay. What did I do, though, that made you go off? I know pregnancy is hard, and whatever I did, I didn’t mean to. I’ll try not to do it again.”
Lucy giggles, the tension and irritation from earlier completely gone.
“I doubt you’ll be able to keep from doing it again,” she says, blushing as she remembers what Celina had done to irritate her. “Um. You were… you were chewing too loudly.”
Celina looks shocked for a moment and then bursts out laughing, and as Lucy joins her, she realizes that perhaps telling people won’t be so bad after all.
______________________
“So, Celina knows.”
Tim chokes on the other end of the phone, and Lucy winces as she realizes that he’d probably just taken a sip of coffee.
“I’m sorry. What?”
“She was chewing too loudly,” she defends herself.
“Again: I’m sorry. What?”
Lucy laughs and flops back onto her bed, only one sock on and both shoes still on the floor. She’s been trying to get dressed for the better part of the last ten minutes, but the only thing that fits is a dress and the only shoes that are comfortable are tennis shoes, so it’s been a struggle to mesh the two clothing choices.
“She was chewing too loudly and the baby is making me cranky, Tim, so I snapped at her. And then I didn’t really have a good excuse and I don’t want her to think I’m an asshole and a terrible roommate, so I … I told her.”
“Oh,” Tim whispers, and Lucy winces.
“Are you mad?”
“No!” he says quickly. “No, I’m not mad. I’m not mad at all. It’s about time we start telling people, probably. Angela and Grey already know, and now Celina, so…”
“Hmmm,” Lucy murmurs, smiling up at the ceiling as she considers. “Can we maybe have a bar-b-que? At the new house? We could tell everyone then, both about the baby and the house. Plus, it would be fun.”
“That’s a really good idea, Luce. We close in about three weeks. Think we can keep the secret that long?”
“I think so,” Lucy says, though she frowns down at her belly as she considers. “As long as my uniform pants still fit, we can keep it a secret.”
“Surely the baby can’t grow that much in three weeks,” Tim says.
Lucy chuckles. “You’d be surprised how quickly they grow, Tim. I’m going to get big, and fast. I’ll be a whale before you know it.
“A beautiful whale,” Tim murmurs, and Lucy feels ridiculous that she finds his words endearing no matter how stupid they are.
“You’re going to be at my appointment, right?” she asks, sighing as she sits up to put her other sock on.
“Of course. I just dropped Janes at the front desk and I’m getting ready to change out.”
“Perfect. I’ll see you there?”
“See you soon, Luce. Drive carefully, okay?”
Lucy rolls her eyes but promises she will, and then sighs as she stares down at her shoes.
Why is putting shoes on so exhausting?
She doesn’t know, but she has a feeling it’s going to get much worse in the coming months.
________________________
“So, tell me more about your emergency room visit.”
Dr. Kovac is scrolling through Lucy’s online chart and pauses when she gets to the entry about her hospital stay. She looks up at both of them before scanning the information that Dr. Patel had put into the computer.
“We had a scare,” Tim murmurs, and Lucy nods as she reaches for his hand. He’s standing next to her as she sits on the exam table, and she craves the comfort he offers as she talks about what had been one of the most scary times in her life.
“I was bleeding,” she says, blowing out a breath. “It was a lot but it was over pretty quickly, but I went in anyway. They kept an eye on me for a few hours, but they didn’t see anything concerning so they sent us home. Is… is the baby okay?”
She’s been trying not to worry but she hasn’t been able to help the nagging feeling that something could be wrong, the paralyzing fear that in the weeks since being in the emergency room, her baby’s heart could have stopped beating.
“We’re going to do an ultrasound today to check,” Dr. Kovac says, smiling as she scoots her rolling chair closer to the exam table. “Normally we don’t do another ultrasound until week 20, but since you had a scare a few weeks ago we’ll do one today to put your mind at ease. And this one won’t even be transvaginal!”
Lucy chuckles as Dr. Kovac motions for her to lay down on the exam table.
“Thank goodness for that,” she whispers, squeezing Tim’s hand more tightly as she scoots up to place her head on the pillow at the top of the bed.
“Shirt up,” Dr. Kovac directs, and Lucy watches the currently blank ultrasound screen in anticipation as she pulls her blouse up to rest under her breasts. “This will be cold.”
Lucy nods but barely reacts as she squirts the gel on her belly.
“Is everything else okay?” Tim asks, his free hand resting on the bed by Lucy’s head as he, too, leans toward the screen.
“All of Lucy’s blood work looked excellent, and she’s gained about six pounds, which is a little more than expected but nothing concerning. You’re in wonderful shape, Lucy, and from what you’ve told me your diet is exactly what it should be. Keep doing what you’re doing and keep taking your vitamins.”
Lucy nods, and then gasps when Dr. Kovac presses the ultrasound wand to her stomach, spreading the cool gel and applying pressure as she flicks the machine on.
“A little pressure here, Lucy,” she warns, and Lucy nods but pays little attention as she watches grey and black and white flicker around on the screen. She doesn’t know what’s happening or exactly what she’s looking at, but she takes comfort in the fact that she can see movement and what she thinks is her baby’s head.
“Is everything okay?” she whispers.
Dr. Kovac is quiet for a long moment.
Long enough that Lucy can feel Tim beginning to twitch next to her.
“Doc?” he asks, leaning over Lucy to get a better look at the screen.
Lucy isn’t one hundred percent sure what she’s seeing, but she can see the rapid beating of her baby’s heart, so she knows that whatever has Dr. Kovac pausing can’t be that bad.
“It’s…” she says, but she pauses as she moves the wand. “It’s just that… baby seems kind of small, smaller even than noted in Dr. Patel’s file, but… oh.”
“Oh?” Tim asks, his voice slipping into the territory of TO Tim for a moment. “What do you mean oh ?”
Dr. Kovac turns to them with a smile on her lips, her eyes sparkling.
“Look here,” she says, touching the screen and tracing the shape of the baby’s head. “This is Baby A.”
Baby A? Lucy wonders, but she doesn’t have time to be confused before Dr. Kovac is continuing.
“And this,” she pauses and moves the wand again, and Lucy can see the ultrasound flickering before settling on the shape of a slightly smaller head. “Is Baby B. Congratulations! You’re having twins!”
Lucy gasps and turns to Tim, her eyes wide and her heart thundering.
Twins?
She’s having twins?
“Oh my god,” she whispers, and Tim nods but he’s not able to verbalize his response. He’s just standing there, his mouth open and his hand slack in hers.
Twins.
“Twins?” she asks, turning back toward Dr. Kovac, her voice high and panicked. “Twins? As in two babies that I have to push out of my vagina?”
That finally startles a laugh out of Tim, though he still looks spooked and freaked out as he meets her gaze.
Dr. Kovac laughs, too, as she continues to take measurements on the screen. “Yes, Lucy. Two babies. Do twins run in either of your families?”
Both Tim and Lucy shakes their heads, though Lucy winces and pauses when she remembers.
“Um, I don’t actually know? I don’t know my biological father. So… maybe?”
Dr. Kovac hums and then clicks and drags the arrow across the screen, and Lucy turns back to Tim, her eyes sparkling with tears as she glances between him and the screen that shows both of their babies.
“Is everything okay? Is Lucy okay?” Tim asks, finally finding his voice as his beautiful blue eyes fill with tears. “Aren’t twin pregnancies more risky? Early delivery, low birth weight, and—”
“Tim,” Lucy whispers, squeezing his hand to cut off his rambling. “It’s okay. We’re all okay, right?”
Dr. Kovac turns to look at them, and Lucy hadn’t thought anything about her long silence after asking if twins ran in their families, but now she’s wishing she had.
“You are perfectly healthy, Lucy,” she says slowly. “And Baby A is measuring right on track, even for a twin pregnancy.”
Tim stiffens, and Lucy feels new tears, different tears, fill her eyes.
“And Baby B?” she asks, voice low and quiet.
Dr. Kovac tries to smile but it doesn’t reach her eyes.
“Baby B has a strong heartbeat. Here, listen,” she murmurs, and with the flick of a switch, the room is filled with the echoing, thump thump thump of a rapid heartbeat. Lucy gasps and closes her eyes, letting the sound wash over her as Tim leans down and presses a kiss to her forehead.
“But?” Tim asks, and Lucy thanks him soundlessly for asking because she’s not sure she can do anything but listen to the proof that her baby is alive.
“But they’re measuring a little bit small. Small enough that I’m going to send you for further testing, Lucy. They could just be small because sometimes twins are small.”
Lucy nods, reaching up with her free hand to wipe the tears off of her cheeks.
“Or?”
Dr. Kovac continues taking measurements on the screen, humming as she types numbers into the computer.
“Or it could be a case of fetal growth restriction, which is actually fairly common in twin pregnancies.”
She finishes the ultrasound, prints off a few stills for Tim and Lucy, and then hands her a wipe.
“Here. Clean up, and then we can talk, okay?”
Lucy nods and sits up, watching as Tim wipes the gel from her stomach before he bends down to press a kiss right below her belly button. Her hand slides over where his lips had been, cradling her babies as she reels from the dual realizations that there are two of them and one of them could be sick.
“Tell us,” Tim requests, and Dr. Kovac nods as she flicks through the stills she had taken. She begins to point out the measurements of each baby, and even though Lucy isn’t an expert, even she can see the clear difference in size.
“So, at 14 weeks the fetus should be about 3 to 3 and a half inches long. Baby A is measuring right on track — 3.35 inches from head to rump. Baby B, though, is measuring small at 2.76 inches. Like I said, it could be normal and it’s possible that Baby B will continue to grow and catch up to their sibling by your twenty week ultrasound, but I’d like to do further testing to make sure. I’m going to send you for an ultrasound with one of my colleagues, a specialist in fetal growth restriction, to check on the placenta and blood flow of the umbilical cord, as well as an MRI to make sure there are no structural abnormalities that could be limiting blood flow to Baby B.”
“Okay,” Tim whispers, nodding as he brings his and Lucy’s clasped hands to his lips. He kisses her skin and then holds their hands over his heart, and Lucy can feel the rapid beating underneath her hand as he tries to put on a brave face. “And… and what do we do if it is growth restriction?”
“Well,” Dr. Kovac says slowly as she turns off the ultrasound machine. “There are options and risks that we can talk about if and when my diagnosis is confirmed by a specialist.”
“I want to know,” Lucy whispers, and though her voice is soft it’s resolute. “If you don’t tell me I’m going to go home and google everything and freak myself out. So… please. Just tell us.”
Dr. Kovac sighs but nods as she rolls her chair closer, and though she’s smiling, Lucy can tell that it’s a facade she’s putting on to try and not worry them.
“Please keep in mind that all of these possibilities are only if we confirm the diagnosis. But basically there are two possible situations — one in which the growth restricted twin is not affecting the healthy twin, and one in which they are. If the unhealthy fetus is negatively affecting the healthy one, we can consider endoscopic surgery to try and correct any abnormal connections between the twins, and if that doesn’t work and the healthy fetus is in danger, we can consider selective reduction. If Baby B isn't affecting Baby A, we monitor you and let them grow as much as possible before we deliver. We will be keeping a very close eye on all three of you, Lucy, and we'll take it one step at a time."
Lucy bites her lip to try and hold back the wave of emotion threatening to overwhelm her.
She doesn't understand everything that Dr. Kovac had said, but she understands enough.
Selective reduction.
“I can’t lose my babies,” she whispers, her voice thick and wet. Tim wraps his arms around her and pulls her close, pressing his lips to her hair as Dr. Kovac smiles encouragingly at them.
“We don’t even know for sure yet if the fetus is growth restricted,” she murmurs, though Lucy knows it’s highly likely if she’d mentioned it in the first place. “We’ll start with the extra testing and go from there. Try not to fall down the worst case scenario rabbit hole, okay? Take a few minutes to yourselves, and come out when you’re ready. We can schedule further testing with my colleague whenever you’re ready.”
Lucy nods against Tim’s chest, barely noticing when Dr. Kovac stands and leaves the room.
She’s gone from the highest of highs to the lowest of lows in less than ten minutes and she feels wrecked.
“It’s okay,” Tim whispers, though Lucy can feel his tears in her hair as he kisses her head and rocks them both back and forth. “It’s going to be okay.”
She sniffles and nods, tightening her fingers in the material of his shirt.
She only hopes he’s right.
Notes:
SO? WHAT DO YOU THINK??? Two pretty big reveals in this chapter!!
Comments and kudos make me happy! 😘❤
Chapter 19
Notes:
🛑 TRIGGER WARNING: Discussions of selective reduction/pregnancy termination.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Hey, Luce. How are you feeling today?
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
I’m fine.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Do you want company tonight? I feel like we
haven’t seen each other all week.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
I really need to study.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
You’ve been studying too hard. You need to
take a break. Let me take you to dinner.
It won’t take all night, so you can take a
break
and
study.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
I’m okay, Tim.
I don’t need to be micromanaged.
I’m fine.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I know you’re worried, Luce. I am, too.
I know you’re throwing yourself into
studying to ignore what the doctor said.
But we need to talk about it.
Please?
Lucy doesn’t respond and Tim sighs as he drops his head back on his couch, staring at the ceiling with wet, hazy vision.
She’s barely talked to him since Dr. Kovac told them they were having twins and that one twin could be sick.
It had been a day of high emotion, and after crying herself out in his arms in the doctor’s office she’d basically shut down. She’d scheduled the follow up appointments with the specialist in two weeks time and was silent the entire drive back to the station where she proceeded to get in her own car and drive home.
He’s seen her in the hallway at the station a few times since then, but they haven’t talked.
She hasn’t even acknowledged that they’re having twins.
Two babies!
(He knows it’s to protect herself in case something happens to Baby B, but he also knows that they need to talk about it or it’s just going to be one more issue simmering between them).
He wipes at his eyes and grabs his phone again, his heart racing when he sees a new message from Lucy pop onto the screen.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
I don’t know if I can.
He replies with shaking fingers, backspacing and re-typing when he messes up.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I know it’s hard. Don’t you realize
I’m terrified, too? That I can’t sleep?
That I spend every waking moment
scared out of my mind for you and our
babies? Because I do.
I love you and I love them,
both of
them,
and I’m so scared.
But I can’t do this alone.
I don’t
want
to do this alone.
She doesn’t respond and Tim sighs in frustration, tossing his phone onto the couch cushion as he stands and paces the length of his living room, biting his lip until it’s raw and bloody as he tries to hold back the tears.
Twins.
He’s having two babies.
(He hopes he’s having two babies).
He wants to be excited, ecstatic, even, but he hasn’t been able to feel much other than soul-crushing fear and trepidation because Lucy isn’t talking to him anymore and she broke him, damn it, she’s the one who opened him up to talking about his feelings again and now when he wants to talk she suddenly doesn’t.
“Fuck!” he screams, and his vision is blurry as he lashes out, his fist connecting with the drywall in his living room. It cracks but doesn’t break, and the pain lacing through his knuckles is sharp and grounding. He hisses and shakes his hand out, and then sighs as he drops back onto the couch, the game he’d put on to try and distract himself with nothing but white noise in the background.
He checks his phone (nothing) and then drops his head into his hands, and then allows himself a single moment to give in to his worry and fear, the crushing anxiety that’s plagued him since they walked out of the doctor’s office over a week ago.
________________________
“She won’t talk to me about it,” Tim murmurs, and he shrugs as Lucy shoots him a glare that would bring a lesser man to his knees.
“I don’t want to talk about how one of my babies may die,” she snaps, and though Tim can hear the pain in her voice, he also hears the anger simmering just beneath the surface.
Dr. Yarrow hums and leans back in her chair, her lips pressed into a thin line as she surveys them.
“Lucy, I hate to take sides as a general rule, but on this one… I’m afraid that Tim is right. You two need to talk about this, and this is a safe place to do that.”
Lucy stares forward defiantly, tears in her eyes, and Tim hates himself for pushing her but he knows that they need to talk to each other, to share their fears and their worries. Nothing is concrete yet, of course, because their specialist appointment isn’t for another six days, but they need to talk about the what ifs.
“You’re the one that taught me that it’s okay to have feelings,” he whispers, and he sees Dr. Yarrow perk up at his words but she doesn’t interrupt them. “Lucy, you taught me that it was okay to feel. You taught me that it was okay to be angry at my dad, to not forgive him for what he did to me. You taught me that it’s okay to be sad and to cry, that it doesn’t make me less of a man. You taught me that it’s okay to be vulnerable, to share the weak parts of myself, to let people in. And now… now I’m asking you to share those parts of yourself with me. It’s okay to be sad, Luce. It’s okay to—”
“I’m not sad,” Lucy interrupts with a sniffle as she turns to meet his gaze. “I’m angry.”
Tim swallows.
“Are you angry at me?”
Lucy bites her red, swollen lip as she considers, but eventually shakes her head.
“No, not really?” she says, and she sighs as she shrugs, tearing her gaze from his as her tears begin to fall. “I’m just pissed. At everything. And okay, yes, at you. I’m fucking pissed at you for breaking us apart. I’m pissed at you for ruining what was the best relationship of my life. I’m pissed at the universe for giving me these babies and then trying to take one of them away. I’m angry at the fucking station and everyone in it because I was supposed to be a detective, Tim, but now I’m stuck studying for the TO Exam. And it’s a good career path, it’s great, even, but it’s not what I wanted. What I wanted was ripped from me because of an old white man’s fucking ego. I’m fucking mad at Primm, at a system that lets old, white men dictate the entire career paths of good cops. I’m mad at Grey for not going to bat for me and fighting Primm even though I know it’s not fair to be mad at him. I’m mad at Angela and Nyla because they have sway with Detective Caradine but they never even tried, never even said a word to him about me . I’m mad at myself for putting everything on the line for a man who walked away from me. I ruined my career for you, Tim, do you realize that? And then you walked away. You left me. And I know you didn’t ask me to do any of it but I’m mad at myself for believing you when you said we were worth the risk and I’m mad at myself because I’m supposed to be moving on, we are supposed to be moving on, but I can’t seem to.”
Tim sits, frozen, as Lucy’s chest heaves with her rapid breathing. Her cheeks are red and there are tears streaming down her face.
“And I thought I was moving on,” she says, her voice falling to a whisper as her anger peters out. “I thought we were doing okay. I was… I was happy. Ecstatic to buy a house. Hopeful that we were on the right path. But then we got the news about the babies, and… and it’s like everything I had been working on just crumbled.”
Silence falls for a long moment, a silence that Tim doesn’t even have the first idea how to fill.
He’s frozen in place, his chest aching and his eyes burning.
I’m pissed at you for believing you when you said we were worth the risk.
Oh, god.
“And I want to be happy, Tim,” she says, her voice a mere whisper now. “I’m excited about being a TO and I’m… I’m overjoyed by the fact that I’m going to be a mom. I just… I don’t know where all of this anger came from but it’s been simmering and…”
She trails off and doesn’t continue even after several long moments.
Tim doesn’t speak, either.
What can he even say?
She’s right, and she’s justified in her anger.
Dr. Yarrow eventually fills the silence, which Tim is eternally grateful for.
“Lucy, you just shared a lot of feelings. Very valid feelings. And I want you to realize that healing, moving on, isn’t linear. You were happy last week when you and Tim bought a house. That’s real and valid. Just as real and valid as the anger you’re feeling now. Hurt and healing take time. It’s not a sprint, it’s a marathon, and that marathon is full of ups and downs. One day you’ll be happy and you’ll think I forgive Tim for what happened. And the next day you’re mad and wondering how you’ll ever move on, how you’ll ever be happy with him again. But eventually the days of anger will lessen. They’ll become more infrequent and the anger will be less sharp.”
Lucy sniffles and nods, and Tim closes his eyes as he breathes in slowly throughout his nose.
He knows Dr. Yarrow is right.
He knew the happiness he and Lucy had been experiencing was too good to be true.
He just hadn’t expected this.
“The truth is that Tim made a mistake. He hurt you. And he’s admitted and apologized for that, which is the first step. How you react and deal with your feelings is the harder part, because it takes a moment to break what will take years to fix. You will get there if you stick to it, I promise. Keep communicating. Tell him when you’re mad and need space. But at the end of the day, remember the love. Remember that you love him and he loves you, and that you both decided it was worth the work to fix your relationship. And Tim, be patient with Lucy. She’s dealing with both the trauma of having her heart broken and the physical symptoms of a pregnancy. A difficult, high risk pregnancy, at that. Be there, but if she asks for space, give it to her.”
Tim nods, turning toward Lucy with red eyes and his heart on his sleeve, his mind echoing one of Dr. Yarrow’s sentences over and over as he watches her cry beside him.
You both decided it was worth the work to fix your relationship.
“Is it?” he asks, and then at her confused look, clarifies. “Is it worth fixing? Do you think we’re worth it?”
Lucy stares at him and for a long moment Tim is convinced she’s going to say no even though they’d just picked out a house a few weeks ago.
“Yes,” she finally whispers, nodding as she scoots across the couch and throws herself into his arms. “God help me, but yes. Yes it’s worth it, Tim, because you’re the love of my life. You’re the man I’m going to grow old with, who I’m going to raise babies with. And it’s worth the time and effort now, it’s worth the anger and the confusion, everything, because I still want that future with you. I want everything with you, even if it’s hard and confusing and I’m mad at you right now.”
“Okay,” Tim breathes, and then he’s gathering her against his chest, holding her close as they both cry silently. He can feel her tears soak his shirt and he knows she can feel his tears in her hair, but neither of them mention it.
Eventually they pull back, though they don’t go far.
“Now,” Dr. Yarrow says softly, quietly. “I do think you need to talk about the pregnancy. The twins. And I think it would be beneficial to do it here, in this safe space.”
Lucy nods and reaches for a tissue, blowing her nose and wiping her eyes before curling her feet up under herself on the couch.
“Okay.”
Tim takes the tissue box from Lucy and cleans his own face before clearing his throat.
“Do you want to start?”
Lucy shrugs, biting her lip as her beautiful brown eyes slowly fill with tears again.
Tim takes a deep, steadying breath, and decides to be the brave one this time.
“I’m fucking terrified,” he begins, and Lucy makes a noise of surprise as she turns to him, blue meeting brown as they sit across from each other and bear their souls. “I’m so scared, Lucy, that one of our babies is sick. I was so excited for a few wonderful, amazing seconds when Dr. Kovac told us we were having twins. It was only a moment before she delivered the bad news, too, but in that moment, I planned a whole life. Two little girls, matching outfits, tea parties, everything. And I know what you’re going to say — I can’t know it’s two girls, but it’s what I imagined. And then Dr. Kovac told us that Baby B is too small and we need further testing, and I broke. All of those dreams I had just vanished. So, yeah, I’m scared. I’m so scared, baby.”
“Me, too,” Lucy whispers, wiping her hand across her face before reaching for his hand. He entwines their fingers and holds on tight, her skin against his the only anchor in the storm keeping him from blowing to pieces. “I’m scared, too, Tim, because I did research even though I wasn’t supposed to and we may have to… we may have to choose. To… to terminate one of our babies so the other can thrive, or to choose to deliver early so the smaller twin can get care in the NICU. We may have to make a choice that could lead to our baby's death and how can I live with that? I… I can’t, Tim. I can’t make that choice.”
“I know,” Tim whispers, nodding as he holds on tighter. “I know, Luce. But we’ll make that choice together if it comes to that. Together, okay?”
He doesn’t have any answers for her.
He wishes he did.
But he doesn’t, and all he can do in this moment is reassure her that she’s not alone, that he’s scared, too.
“I’ll give you a moment,” Dr. Yarrow murmurs, and Tim nods as she stands, walking from the room to give them some privacy as they linger in the heaviness of everything they’d laid out.
“I’m still mad at you,” Lucy whispers, and Tim laughs a little hysterically as he kisses her head.
“I know,” he says. “And that’s okay. But I love you and we’re going to get through this together, okay?”
Lucy nods and then sighs, pressing her ear over his heart as his hands slide around her waist, settling on her stomach, right over their babies.
Notes:
WOOF.
There's a lot to unpack in this chapter! But at least they're communicating! 🤞 they continue!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘❤ I don’t always have time to respond but I read and appreciate every comment. 🫶🏻
Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
“Tim.”
She pauses him with a hand on his arm and he turns immediately, always so in tune to her, so easily moved by her words and touches.
He catches her eye and waits, knowing she has something to say.
“We should… we should keep talking, right?” she murmurs, biting her lip as she drops her gaze to the ground. “About what I said. About being angry.”
She can hear Tim audibly swallow as she reminds him of her little outburst. She wants to feel bad about hurting his feelings, but she doesn’t. It needed to be said so that they could truly move forward. She’s not nearly as angry at him as she is at the entire universe, but it comes and goes in waves and today was a bad day.
She wants him to know that she doesn’t hate him, and she’s not always that angry.
“Yeah, we should,” he agrees softly, and Lucy nods as she glances back up and meets his gaze. His blue eyes are still red-rimmed after their intense session and the crying they’d done afterward, but his expression is lighter than she’d expected it to be. Not light, exactly, but not burdened and heavy like she was anticipating.
“You can come over,” she offers. “Celina is with Aaron tonight playing Dungeons and Dragons, so she won’t be back until some ungodly hour, if she even comes back at all. After… everything that happened, sometimes she just stays in his spare room.”
“Okay,” Tim agrees easily, nodding.
Lucy knows he’s been wanting to talk to her for days, and he won’t pass up the opportunity to spend time with her even if it’s uncomfortable. “I can grab us dinner, and I have an errand I want to run first. I’ll meet you there in an hour. Thai?”
Lucy’s stomach rumbles excitedly at the idea and she nods quickly.
“Yes, please. My usual order.”
Tim smiles and reaches out to brush a strand of hair behind her ear.
“Okay. See you soon,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods, watching him for a long moment as he walks around his truck and climbs inside before turning toward her own car.
An hour sounds like the perfect amount of time to take a nice, long soak in the bath.
__________________________
There’s a knock on the door just as Lucy is climbing out of the bath.
“Just a second!” she calls, fighting a smile as she throws on a robe and wraps her hair in a towel. She ties the strings around her waist tightly, making sure that nothing will come undone mid conversation.
As much as Tim enjoys seeing her whole world, she knows now is not the time or place.
They need to talk.
(Even though her hormones have been demanding other things from Tim for weeks.)
“You can use your key, you know,” she murmurs as she opens the front door. Tim grins at her and holds up the various reusable bags in his hands, shrugging as he walks inside.
“My hands were full,” he says, and then, “And I don’t want to overstep. It’s not the same anymore.”
Lucy closes and locks the door behind him and then turns to follow him into the kitchen, rubbing the towel over her hair as she surveys the bags he’d dropped on her kitchen counter. There’s the promised Thai food, but there’s also a box of her favorite tea that she was running low on, a bottle of alcohol-free wine, and a hastily wrapped box with a bow on top.
She goes for that first.
“For me?” she asks, and Tim nods as he reaches out to snatch it up before she can.
“Yes, but food first,” he says, a twinkle in his eye as he sets the box on top of the fridge where he knows she can’t reach without help.
She pouts but allows him to dish her up her favorites from their go-to Thai place, and her hunger wins out over her curiosity as the scent of the food reaches her nose. She inhales and then moans, reaching for the plate Tim holds out and digging in enthusiastically as he chuckles and dishes his own food. He puts the wine in the fridge and then joins her on the stool beside her own, watching her for a moment before he begins eating his own food.
She’s nearly finished with dinner when she’s able to slow down, and she sighs as she drops a hand to her belly, still mostly swollen looking but becoming more and more bump-like every day.
She won’t be able to claim bloating for much longer.
People will know soon.
“I’m not that mad,” she murmurs, sighing as she brushes her hand over her stomach to cup the swell of their babies.
Tim startles a little bit at the sudden change of conversation but recovers quickly.
“It’s okay if you are,” he says, shrugging as he places his plate on the counter and turns toward her, giving her his full attention. “What I did was rash and stupid and it hurt you more than I ever imagined. I never wanted to hurt you like that, Luce, but I did because I was hurting and was blind to the devastation my words would cause. There’s no excuse for what I did, but Dr. Keller has been working with me on understanding why I did it, and you need to know that I’m not in that headspace anymore. I hated myself so much in that moment that I was self-sabotaging.”
Lucy cocks her head to the side in interest, always eager to learn more about Tim’s therapy sessions but unwilling to push him to share more than he wants to.
She knows therapy is private and hard, and that you have to bare and confront the ugliest parts of yourself to begin healing.
“What do you mean?” she asks gently.
Tim sighs and brushes a hand over his face.
“Dr. Keller and I have talked a lot about that. About what I think I’m worth and how I sometimes sabotage myself if I find myself doing better or having more than I think I deserve. It’s a defense mechanism, he said. And for a while, before Ray, I hated myself less, so I let myself have more, but afterward the self-loathing was at an all time high. I believed that I didn’t deserve you, I didn’t deserve to be in Metro, I didn’t deserve the support of my friends and family, so I made sure I had none of that. I ruined it all, so that I had exactly what I thought I deserved: nothing. And it doesn’t excuse what I did but it explains it, and now that I understand why did it, why I turned my entire life upside down, it’s easier to keep myself from going to that dark place again. Dr. Keller said I’m making great progress, and … and that if I start feeling like that again, to use the action plan we put in place.”
Lucy reaches out and takes Tim’s hand, holding tightly to it.
She remembers making her action plan in therapy, back when she’d been buried alive, and again after Jackson had died.
When you’re at your lowest low, you can’t think straight, and so the action plan had to be memorized and engrained.
Who do you call?
Where do you go?
If you’re a danger to yourself or others, who can help?
“So anyway,” Tim murmurs, brushing his hand across his short hair. “It’s okay if you’re angry at me. I know why you’re mad and I know it’s not because you don’t love me. We’ve talked about that, too, about how I automatically assume the worst when you’re upset. You don’t hate me, you hate what I did, and knowing that helps. I’m mad at myself, too.”
Lucy nods and pulls Tim closer to her by their clasped hands.
“I am mad. And today I was so pissed, Tim. I was researching about the twins again, and I was alone, and I kept thinking about how things would be different if you hadn’t walked away that night. We’d probably live together by now, what with the babies coming and all. You’d have been by my side in bed while I googled, and you’d have stolen my phone from me and told me to stop worrying like you did when I got stuck by that needle. And as I thought about how things would be so different, not necessarily with the health of the twins but how we’re dealing with it, I got more and more and more mad until I was consumed with it. I walked into that room with Dr. Yarrow primed to explode.”
Tim nods slowly, swallowing as he catches her eye briefly and then looks down.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers.
Lucy doesn’t tell him it’s okay or that there’s nothing to apologize for, because there is, but she does climb off of her chair and lean her head on his shoulder.
“You’re here now, and the anger is fading.”
Tim breathes a sigh of relief and wraps his arms around her. They stay there for a long moment, him sitting on the high island stool and her standing between his spread thighs, leaning her head on his chest.
Eventually, though, Lucy can’t help but become distracted by the gift sitting on top of the fridge.
Tim is so good at giving gifts, and she’s curious about what he got her this time.
Tim notices where her gaze is and chuckles, pulling away so he can stand and grab the gift. He holds it out to her but doesn’t hand it over.
“This may produce mixed feelings,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods as she waits, confused but willing to hear him out.
“How so?”
“Open it,” Tim encourages.
She takes it and pulls at the bow with shaking fingers, her stomach in knots as she lifts the lid.
Inside is a folded baby onesie, off white and covered in little red and grey roses.
It’s simple and sweet.
“What…?”
Tim reaches over her shoulder and pulls the onesie out, and Lucy sees that, underneath it, is a second one that looks exactly the same.
She whimpers, her heart constricting.
They don’t even know if they’ll be bringing home two babies.
“We don’t have anything for the babies yet,” he whispers, laying them both flat on the counter and then producing the matching bows sitting in the bottom of the box, smoothing them down carefully with his large, rough fingers. “And we don’t know if they’ll be girls, but just as I believe with my whole heart that we’re having two precious baby girls, I believe that we’re bringing two babies home from that hospital. I don’t… you know that I don’t put a lot of stock in superstition and feelings, but Lucy, I can see it. I can see our future so clearly, and in it we have two babies. Two perfect little girls with your skin and my eyes. And… and I wanted to gift you my hope, because I know this is hard but I believe and I want you to believe, too.”
He presses his lips to her hair as he finishes talking, his arms wrapping around her waist and pulling her to him before resting his large palms over her belly.
Eventually Lucy turns around in his arms, sniffling as she meets his gaze with watery brown eyes.
“You’re really good at giving gifts, you know,” she says, smiling despite the emotion in her eyes.
Tim chuckles.
“Only for you.”
“This may top all of the rest,” she says, eyeing the two onesies on the counter. “You’re giving me your hope, Tim. That’s…”
A little corny, she thinks.
But very sweet.
“I don’t know what those tests will show next week,” he says, his face soft as he holds her. “But I’m going to do everything humanly possible to make sure both of those little babies come home with us. No matter how much money it costs, no matter what.”
Lucy sighs and nods, pressing her ear over his heart again.
“I’m not quite so mad at you anymore,” she murmurs, and he laughs again as he tucks her head under his chin. “Damn you and your charm.”
“There’s always tomorrow,” he promises, and Lucy giggles a little bit, too. “Give it time, baby. Give it time.”
Somehow, though, Lucy thinks she won’t be mad at him tomorrow, either.
Notes:
I'm only like 1/3 of the way though what I want to accomplish in this fic, btw. So it may or may not be like 50-60 chapters long. 😅 Hope you're in this for the looooong haul!
Comments and kudos feed my muse! 😘❤
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“That’s all. Be safe out there today. Oh, and Officer Chen? Sergeant Bradford? Will you hang behind for a moment?”
Tim glances over at Lucy but she just shrugs as she grabs her coffee and weaves her way through various officers to reach the front. Tim is already standing in front of Grey when she falls into step beside him, and he chances one more confused glance at her before addressing Grey.
“Sir?”
Grey finishes organizing his files on the podium and turns to them.
“Good morning,” he greets, offering them a quick smile before he glances over their heads to where Officer Janes is standing by the roll call room door, the amusement melting off of his lips as he addresses her. “Officer Janes? Go set up your shop. Your TO will be there in a moment.”
She scurries away and Tim just barely holds back an eye roll.
Grey watches her go and then turns back to Tim, raising an eyebrow.
“How is she doing?”
Tim sighs and shrugs, his hands falling to his utility belt. “Better since we last talked,” he says, though that’s not saying much. “What do you need us for, sir?”
Grey’s lips twitch back into something resembling a smile as he turns back toward the two officers.
“Officer Chen,” he says, and Tim feels Lucy stand at attention next to him as Grey addresses her. “Your TO Exam is in a week. How are you feeling?”
Lucy swallows and nods nervously as her hands flail in the air in front of her before folding together over her belt. “Um. You know, about… about as good as-as I can feel, I think? I only had a month to study, but I’ve had Tim quiz me and he says I’m ready, so…”
“Good. That’s good. If there’s anything I can do to help, let me know.”
Lucy smiles. “Yes, sir.”
“I do think it would be beneficial to have some on-the-job experience before the test, though, and it will definitely help with the oral portion of the exam, which is why I had you and Tim stay behind this morning. How would you feel about doing a few of your TO shadowing days before your test next week? I know you have some experience with helping train Officer Juarez, but I think a few days shadowing Tim would be helpful.”
Lucy turns to Tim and he shrugs, his lips curling into a small smile as he nods minutely.
It would be beneficial, he thinks, and he’s glad that Grey had thought of it.
The only thing he’s wary about is having Lucy and Officer Janes in the same vehicle for a twelve hour shift. Janes has been more professional recently, though — she hasn’t tried to talk about his personal life even once since he wrote that blue page on her.
Still, though.
He’s apprehensive about what the young rookie might say while Lucy is in the shop with them.
“I— that would be wonderful, Sir. Thank you,” Lucy says, and Grey smiles as his posture relaxes.
“Good. So, you’re with Bradford today, then. Observe and learn, but if you see a teachable moment and want to step in, speak up. This road to becoming a TO is very untraditional, and while I have no doubt in your abilities, you’re receiving far less training than most of our training officers, Officer Nolan not included of course.”
Tim suppresses another eye roll at that.
He doesn’t think the man should have gotten a golden ticket in the first place, but then he goes and uses it on being a training officer?
Tim loves the job, he does, but it’s not golden ticket worthy.
“Thank you, sir,” he says, and then he’s pressing his hand lightly to the small of Lucy’s back to guide her out of the roll call room.
“I’m excited,” Lucy whispers once they’re out of Grey’s ear-shot, turning to grin up at him with sparkling eyes.
Tim chuckles and turns to stare down at her as they walk, his expression far softer than he normally allows himself within the walls of Mid-Wilshire.
“Yeah? A few days ago I wasn’t sure that this was something you really wanted to do.”
Lucy pauses them in the middle of the bullpen, her hand on his arm as she catches his eye.
“It’s true that it wasn’t my first choice,” she murmurs. “But those things I said in Dr. Yarrow’s office, you have to realize that I was angry, Tim, and I sometimes say things in anger that aren’t the whole truth. I was mad, yes, and becoming a training officer wasn’t my first choice, but it’s a noble job and I know it’s not forever. It’s for now, until Primm retires or until I move divisions or until I retake the Detective’s Exam in two years. Everything I said that day is true, but it’s not the whole truth, so if… if I said something that you want more clarification on, please ask me. I don’t hate the idea of becoming a training officer, I’m just frustrated because it’s not what I originally wanted.”
“Okay,” Tim whispers, nodding as he glances around them. He sees Officer Janes in the distance watching them from the equipment counter, but other than that, they haven’t drawn the attention he’d feared. “I may take you up on that later. I may ask you about… about some of the things you said the other day. But for now, we should…”
He points toward the shop and Lucy nods, dropping her hand from his arm as they continue walking.
Officer Janes notices them and hurries toward the shop, opening the passenger door and climbing inside just as they enter the garage. Tim glares at the passenger side and opens the door before snapping, “Back seat, Boot!”
Lucy rolls her eyes playfully and smacks him on the arm.
“I’ll sit in the back, Tim. She has to learn and I’m just along to observe.”
Tim stares at her and then his shocked boot before sighing and slamming the passenger door. He opens the back door of the shop and watches as Lucy climbs inside and makes herself comfortable, and then walks around to the driver’s side.
“Sir, what is—” Officer Janes begins, but Tim cuts her off.
“Officer Chen is joining us today to shadow me as a TO. She is taking the exam next week and it’s one of the requirements. You will address her as ‘Ma’am’ or ‘Officer Chen’ only, got it?”
He glares in a way that he hopes communicates that she should not, under any circumstances, try and bring up their personal lives, what she had seen that day at the cafe, or what she’d overheard when he’d taken that phone call from Hollie.
“Yes, sir,” she says, though Tim catches her eyeing Lucy in the rearview mirror as he pulls the shop out onto the streets. Her eyes are squinted and her lips are pressed in a thin line, and if he didn’t know better, he might think that Janes doesn’t like Lucy.
Which is an absurd thought, really, because the two women have barely even met.
“It’s nice to meet you,” Lucy says, smiling as she leans forward in her seat. There’s a metal grate between the front and back because they hadn’t known in advance that she’d be with them, otherwise Tim thinks she might have stuck her hand out to shake or even gone in for a hug because that’s just the kind of person she is. “Tim tells me you’re going to make a really good officer one day.”
She conveniently leaves out the part where Tim had said something along the lines of if she can get her head out of her ass long enough to get through her rookie year, that is.
He doesn't bring it up, though.
Janes smiles, glancing between Lucy and Tim.
“Really? Because he’s kind of …”
She trails off and Lucy laughs, and Tim’s frown deepens because he does not need these two bonding.
“Oh, he’s really just a big softie,” Lucy says, shaking her head, and Tim growls as he turns to meet her gaze in the mirror.
“Quit spreading misinformation, Officer Chen,” he snaps, trying his best to look annoyed.
Lucy gives him a look, though, one that’s full of sass and challenge, and Tim can’t help the quick quirk of his lips.
“There’s nothing soft about him,” Janes mutters, and Tim knows he wasn’t meant to hear it but he does and the tips of his ears turn a light pink.
Lucy laughs and leans back in her seat, happier than he’s seen her since their last disastrous appointment at the OB’s office.
__________________________
They make it through two calls before he can hear Lucy’s stomach rumbling, and he sets a course for Nevin’s without thinking too hard about it.
Lucy hasn’t been able to eat first thing in the morning since the morning sickness began, and while she’s mostly over that (thank god), she still isn’t able to eat without discomfort before ten in the morning.
It’s eleven-fifteen now, and he knows she must be starving.
“Watch the shop, Boot,” he snaps at Janes, not bothering to check and see if she’s following his order as he climbs out. He opens the back door for Lucy and they walk inside Nevin’s together, and he smirks as he hears her groan of appreciation as the scents of the coffee shop wash over them.
He orders their coffees quickly and then tells the teenager behind the counter to add on whatever Lucy picks out from the pastry cabinet. She glances over and mouths thank you, and then, when she sees only two coffees on the counter, scoffs.
“Get something for Officer Janes, Tim. If you’re not going to let her come in and order for herself, you have to bring something to her.”
Tim grumbles but reluctantly adds on a third coffee, plain with sugar and cream because he doesn’t know what Janes likes, and then pays for the coffees and the croissant and donut Lucy picks out. He adds on a donut of his own and then takes the bag he’s handed, tossing it to Lucy immediately because he knows she’s going to want to eat at least part of it right away.
Growing two brand new humans is a lot of work and he knows that she needs to be upping her calorie intake in the second trimester.
He can’t do much to help with the actual pregnancy, but he can make sure she’s fed and happy.
She’s already munching on her chocolate croissant as they climb back into the shop, and if Tim weren’t so busy digging through his glove compartment for her Lactate so she doesn’t end up with a milk-induced stomach ache later, he might have been able to stop what happens next.
“Are you sure you should be eating all of that?” Janes asks, raising an eyebrow as Lucy sets the bag of donuts on the seat beside her, chocolate croissant already half gone.
Lucy makes a confused noise as she licks chocolate from her lips.
“What?”
Janes points to the bag and then the croissant that Lucy is still holding.
“I mean, I wouldn’t, but I’m watching my weight. Taking care of my body is important to me.”
Tim slams the glove box with more force than necessary, turning his fiery gaze on Janes as he clutches the package of Lactate in his hand so hard that some of the plastic shell casings pop open.
“I…” Lucy begins, lowering the croissant, her gaze falling for a brief moment.
Tim is going to kill his rookie.
“I’m just saying, you’ve put on a little weight around the middle since I started here. You should watch what you’re eating.”
Janes sits back in her chair and sips her coffee nonchalantly, and Tim stares at her, fire burning through his veins as Lucy deflates a little bit in the backseat.
“Officer Janes,” he says, and he’s proud of how even his voice is as he turns to speak to her.
He doesn’t feel calm, but he’s glad to know he can still fake it when it counts.
“Get out of the shop. Right now.”
Officer Janes turns to him, confusion painted across her face as she licks a drop of coffee from the edge of her coffee cup, eyes wide and portraying too much innocence to be anything but deceitful.
“What?”
“I said,” Tim begins, but he feels Lucy’s fingers poking through the metal grate of the shop and touching his neck before he can continue.
“I’ll deal with this,” she murmurs, and though Tim wants to tear into his rookie he nods, forcing himself to stay in his seat.
Lucy can fight her own battles.
He breathes in through his nose and out through his mouth, and then turns to watch as Lucy addresses his rookie.
“Like Sergeant Bradford said, out of the shop, Boot. I’d like to have a word with you outside.”
Notes:
Ope. 🤭
Officer Janes fucked upppppp.
I ended it here because I want to write the next part through Lucy's POV!
Comments and kudos make me happy! 😘❤
Chapter Text
Lucy
After Officer Janes closes the door of the shop, Lucy takes a moment to breathe.
In.
Out.
In.
Out.
“I’m going to fucking wash her out,” Tim growls, and the situation is so absurd that Lucy has to choke back a laugh as she brushes her fingers along his hairline through the grate of the shop.
“Write up a blue page on her,” she murmurs. “For inappropriate behavior and unprofessionalism. Let Grey deal with it.”
Tim grumbles under his breath some more, and Lucy steels herself as she opens her shop door, brushes crumbs of chocolate croissant off of her uniform, and then rounds the shop until she’s face to face with a nervous looking Officer Janes.
She meets her eye, unwilling to back down, and clears her throat.
“I don’t know what kind of superior officers you had in the Academy,” she begins, and she’s proud of how steady her voice is. “But here in the LAPD, we don’t think it’s cute or funny to be insubordinate. What you just did, what you just said to me, goes beyond unprofessionalism.”
“Ma’am, I—”
Lucy doesn’t let her finish.
She holds up a hand to halt the Rookie, and then rests both hands on her utility belt, right over her (yes, somewhat larger than normal, but she’s growing not one but two babies, for goodness sake!) stomach.
“Forgetting the fact that we’re on duty, that I am your superior, and that Tim and I are in a personal relationship that you know about, what you did was disrespectful and despicable, speaking as one woman to another. What right do you have to comment on my body? What right do you have to police what I eat? What right do you have to presume you know my life, my medical situation, or anything else about me?”
Janes swallows, her expression twisted into something between chagrin and annoyance.
Lucy isn’t anywhere near finished, however.
“You know nothing about me. You don’t know that I haven’t eaten since yesterday afternoon because I’ve been sick to my stomach, the fact that I was so hungry you could hear my stomach echoing in the shop, or the fact that I’ve struggled with eating and body image issues since I was a child due to my overbearing parents critiquing everything I ate. I’m in a good place now, but if I were weaker and as insecure as you seem to be, your little comment could have put me in a bad place. Your words were disrespectful and horrifyingly inappropriate. They were meant to hurt me, to shock me, and I can’t possibly think of what I’ve done to make you dislike me this much since you’ve been here.”
“Officer Chen—”
Lucy shakes her head, though, her eyes fiery as she watches the blonde rookie squirm under her gaze.
She’s thoroughly worked up now, and she has just a little bit more to say.
“All I can think of is the fact that you have, on multiple occasions, come on to Sergeant Bradford in a sexual manner despite the fact that he’s made himself perfectly clear that he’s not interested in you that way. The only thing that makes sense is that, because we’re in a relationship, I somehow threaten you. I don’t know if you’re trying to drive a wedge between us or make him think that you’re a better choice than me, but all you’ve accomplished is earning a second blue page and losing Sergeant Bradford’s respect. Calling me fat and telling me that I should watch what I eat when I’m pregnant and one of my babies is already too small is—”
Lucy doesn’t realize what she’s said until she hears and registers Officer Janes’ gasp of surprise interrupt her little rant.
Oh.
Oh fuck.
She winces and lets her eyes flutter closed for a brief moment, running her own words over in her head and trying to decide if she can spin them as a joke or take them back.
When I’m pregnant and one of my babies is already too small…
She sighs and drops her head, ignoring the elephant in the room so that she can finish her dressing down of Tim’s rookie.
“I’ll be filing a complaint and Sergeant Bradford will be writing you up. Again. A third blue page is cause for being dismissed from the program, so watch yourself Officer Janes, or your career is going to be over before it even begins.”
She turns and stalks away, her palms sweaty and her heart racing.
Shit.
Not only had she just told Officer James she was pregnant, she’d even revealed it was twins.
God.
“You okay?”
Tim’s soft murmur breaks her from her thoughts as she climbs into the back passenger seat, Officer Janes still standing in shock outside of the shop.
“I was,” she whispers, shaking her head as she buckles her seatbelt with trembling hands. “I worked myself up into a pretty good rant before accidentally revealing that I’m pregnant.”
Tim’s wince is audible and Lucy nods as she catches his eye in the mirror.
“Yeah. So…”
Tim flexes his fingers on the steering wheel as he watches Lucy pick up her half eaten chocolate croissant and munch at it half heartedly.
“Well I’m sure she deserved every word you said to her,” Tim says, his voice low and comforting. “And we’ll deal with the other thing. I’ll tell her she’s not allowed to say anything. Grey already knows, so if she tries to use it to get us in trouble or something…”
Lucy nods as Tim trails off, and they both turn to stare at the Rookie in question as she finally opens the passenger door and climbs back into her seat.
She doesn’t apologize, not that Lucy had expected her to.
Tim, apparently, had.
“Two things, Officer Janes. Number one, you will not be repeating any new information you learned today or I will wash you from this program quicker than you can even blink. Secondly, isn't there something you’d like to say to Officer Chen?”
Lucy stares at Janes and chews very pointedly on her croissant.
She’s not ashamed of being hungry and eating something that both nourishes her and her babies and tastes good, and fuck Officer Janes for making her feel like she should be ashamed of enjoying her breakfast.
Officer Janes clenches her jaw and turns toward Lucy in the backseat.
“I apologize, Officer Chen, for being unprofessional,” she forces out.
Lucy smiles tightly as she finishes her croissant.
“Think before you speak next time,” she says, glaring pointedly right at the Rookie. “It may just keep you from getting fired.”
__________________________
Their next call is routine but the one after that is the one that effectively ruins Officer Janes’ career.
“7-Adam-100, this is Dispatch. We have a 211 in progress near your location at the gas station on Jackson and Anders. Please respond.”
Tim reaches for the radio, his eyes flickering to Lucy’s in the backseat as he speaks.
“This is 7-Adam-100, show us responding. We’re two minutes out.”
“Proceed with caution, 7-Adam-100, reports of shots fired at your location.”
Tim’s jaw clenches as he flips on the lights and sirens, his hands flexing on the wheel as he glances back at Lucy.
She knows he wants to tell her to stay back when they get there, but she also knows that he’ll never actually ask.
“Vests,” he murmurs as he slows to a stop a few meters away from the gas station. He turns off the light and sirens and opens his door, moving quickly and quietly to the back to hand out the tactical vests from their war bags. He double checks Lucy’s and then catches her eye, and she can see the fear in them plain as day.
“I’ll keep back,” she murmurs, reaching out to touch his arm. “I’ll let you and Janes take point. I’ll provide backup and cover fire if necessary.”
“Thank you,” he whispers fiercely, and Lucy is shocked when he reaches out to cup the back of her head and press a forceful kiss to her forehead.
She knows there’s so much more to be scared for, now.
It’s not just her.
It’s her and their babies.
She knows that he could lose all three of them in one terrible accident, so while she knows he’d never ask her to stay back, offering to do so is the easiest thing she’s ever done.
Tim stares into her eyes for one more, long second, and then he turns to Janes, communicating silently and efficiently that she should cover the back and he’ll take the front. Lucy watches as Janes nods and they both take off, feet light and silent as they run to press against the gas station wall.
“Police!” Tim calls, announcing himself as he reaches the edge of the stone wall. “Show yourselves!”
Lucy watches in trepidation as Tim sticks his head around the corner to quickly take stock of the situation before pressing back against the wall. He signals her and she nods, sliding around the other side of the shop so that she has a better view.
Two inside, one armed.
No hostages that she can see.
“Show yourselves, or we’re coming in!” Tim calls again, and Lucy swallows, her eyes darting between where he’s pressed against the wall and where she can see Janes at the back of the gas station.
This could go badly so quickly, she knows, and her heart is in her throat as Tim holds his weapon out and rounds the corner.
It’s over quickly after that, the two men inside giving up after Tim knocks one of them against the wall and disarms him.
Janes comes around the side and begins cuffing them, and Tim deflates as he turns to signal to Lucy that it’s okay for her to approach. She reaches for her radio as she does, calling it into dispatch because they’re going to need additional shops to transfer their prisoners.
“Dispatch, this is 7-Adam-100, we are code four. We have two in custody. We need two additional shops to our location as ours cannot carry passengers today.”
“Copy, 7-Adam-100. We have additional shops headed your way.”
Tim kicks one of the weapons away from the first suspect as Lucy enters the gas station, her eyes sweeping the perimeter as she takes in the damage.
“Was anyone hurt? Where is the owner?”
Tim shakes his head.
“No, it appears the owner ran. It was nice of them to let him go. Lots of property damage, but no injuries.”
One of the men scoffs and Tim kicks him in the boot.
“We ain’t tryin’ to hurt anyone, man!” he cries, shaking his blond, floppy hair out of his eyes as he struggles against his cuffs. He’s the younger of the two, and definitely not the brains of the operation if Lucy has to guess. “We was just tryin’ to make some cash, you know?”
“Shut up, Liam,” the older one growls, and Tim raises an eyebrow as he surveys them.
Janes finishes cuffing them and comes around to stand next to Tim.
“What do we do now, sir?”
Tim raises an eyebrow.
“I don’t know, Boot. What do we do now?”
Lucy has to bite the inside of her cheek to keep from smiling.
Janes is silent for a moment and then says, “We make sure the scene is secure and call for additional units or an RA if needed.”
“Is it needed?”
Janes shakes her head. “No, sir, no major injuries were sustained during the take down. So we call for additional units to transfer them and then write it up back at the station.”
Tim nods, his own eyes roaming the room.
“Is the scene secure, Officer Janes?”
Janes is nodding without looking around, opening her mouth to verbally tell Tim that, yes, it’s secure, when the older of the two men wrenches his hands out of his too-loose handcuffs and lunges for the gun that’s only a few feet away from him, the one that Tim had kicked away from the blond boy.
There are two shots in rapid succession before Tim makes it to him, and while the man is crying out in pain from the likely broken wrist that Tim has just given him, Lucy is left gasping as white hot pain slices through her shoulder.
Her vision swims from the pain and she drops heavily to her knees as she feels blood, warm and thick, pouring from the new hole in her uniform.
“Tim,” she whispers, and he turns, eyes widening as he takes in the way she’s pale and shaking, blood pulsing through her fingers and trailing down her arm, blending in with the black of her uniform sleeve until it reaches her wrist and stains her palm.
Shit, that’s a lot of blood.
Is there a major artery in her shoulder?
She knows she should know, but everything is a bit fuzzy right now.
“Tim,” she gasps again, and then she’s pitching forward.
“Lucy!”
She doesn’t remember hitting the ground.
Notes:
Welp.
Janes is definitely getting fired after this, right???
Comments and Kudos feed my muse! 😘❤
Chapter 23
Notes:
🛑 TRIGGER WARNING: Depictions of injury, major character injury
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
The first thing Tim feels is panic.
Blinding, all consuming panic that causes fire to race in his veins and his feet to freeze to their spot.
Lucy.
Oh, god.
“LUCY!”
He drops to his knees beside where she’s fallen, his hands pressing over the rapidly bleeding wound in her shoulder. She cries out in pain when he applies pressure, but he shushes her as he quickly assesses the situation.
There’s an exit wound on the back of her shoulder so it was through and through, but he knows that if she’s bleeding this much and this quickly that the bullet probably hit the artery and likely the bone.
She’s going to need surgery.
She’s pregnant, he reminds himself, and he has to furiously blink away tears as he turns back to yell at Officer Janes.
(The second thing he feels is anger, but it’s slow to build around the fear overtaking him).
“Call for an RA, right now!”
Janes scrambles for her radio as Tim pulls Lucy’s head into his lap, pressing harder on her wound even though it makes her cry out and try to push his arms away with weak hands.
“I’m sorry, baby,” he whispers, his fingers trembling as he tries to stem the flow of blood. “I’m so sorry I’m hurting you, I’m so sorry, but I have to. I have to keep it from bleeding.”
He knows the statistics, and he knows that, based on the location of the gunshot wound, it’s likely her axillary artery that was hit.
Without intervention she could bleed out within minutes.
Officer Janes finishes calling for an RA and then drops down beside him, her hands hovering uselessly in the air over Lucy’s prone body.
“H-How can I help?” she asks, her voice quiet and shaky.
Tim’s gaze snaps to hers, tears blurring his vision as his fingers slip through Lucy’s thick, warm blood.
“You could have done your fucking job in the first place and tightened the cuffs appropriately!” he yells, his voice cracking as he gives into the anger for one brief moment. He pushes it down ruthlessly, though, because there will be time to yell later when Lucy is in the hospital receiving the care she needs. “Get me the medical kit, now. We need… I need the Celox granules immediately.”
Janes nods and pushes off of the ground, running toward the shop as Tim turns his attention back to Lucy.
She’s staring up at him with big, wet eyes, tears streaking down her cheeks as he hurts her to help save her.
“Hurts,” she moans, and he nods, swallowing thickly as he holds pressure with one hand while tearing at the already ripped fabric of her uniform top with the other.
He needs access to the wound, to her skin.
“I know,” he whispers. “I know, baby. I promise that the ambulance will be here soon and they’ll make it stop hurting. But I have to do this, Luce. I have to keep your blood inside where it belongs. You and the babies need it, okay?”
Lucy nods but moans in pain as Tim pulls on her uniform top again.
He needs access to her skin so he can apply the Celox when Janes gets back.
“JANES!”
She skids to a stop beside him, opening the medical kit in such a hurry that supplies scatter across the floor of the gas station, but Tim doesn’t care. He sees the granules he needs and reaches for the package with his free hand, using his teeth to tear it open.
“Hold on, Luce,” he murmurs, and she nods as he takes his hand off of the wound, his heart nearly stopping when he sees how much blood wells up as soon as he removes the pressure. He quickly applies Celox to the front of her shoulder, and then helps her rise into a sitting position so he can do the same to the back. Once applied, he tears open a package of sterile gauze and presses it over her wound, packing it in as tightly as he can before pressing his hands front to back, holding the Celox granules and gauze in place.
“Just hang on,” he begs, and Lucy nods weakly as she drops her head to his shoulder.
He can hear the sirens in the far distance and counts down the seconds until they arrive, his heart in his throat and his fingers stained with Lucy’s blood.
The ambulance and their backup arrive at nearly the same time, and the EMTs swarm quickly as the responding officers haul the two robbers from the floor of the gas station.
Tim recognizes Officer Jan and pulls him to the side, wincing as he leaves blood behind on the man’s arm.
“Bag the gun,” he croaks, his voice hoarse as he stands to walk beside the stretcher they now have Lucy strapped to. “It’s evidence. And bring Officer Janes and our shop back to the station. She’s not to go anywhere or do anything until I talk to Grey. Nothing, do you hear me? She’s to stare at a fucking wall and not say a word until I make my official report.”
Officer Janes swallows nervously, but Tim doesn’t give her even a second glance as he runs to catch up with the EMTs as they load Lucy into the ambulance. He climbs in beside them and takes Lucy’s hand as they close the rear doors, and then the ambulance is roaring off, lights and sirens blaring as they race toward St. Stephens Hospital.
“Good job using the Celox,” the EMT murmurs as he begins inserting an IV into Lucy’s left arm, tossing the trash and medical waste to the floor without care as a second EMT finishes inserting a second access IV into the crook of her right elbow. “She likely would have bled out if you hadn’t thought quickly.”
Tim nods, only half paying attention to the young man as he begins pushing medicine through the IV. A clotting agent, Tim knows, to help stop the bleeding, and probably something for the pain as well.
“She’s pregnant,” he whispers, though he knows that they’re going to have to take the risk and give her the medications that will save her life regardless. “About 17 weeks, twins. High risk pregnancy.”
The EMT nods and turns to his partner, murmuring something in a low voice as he flushes Lucy’s IV.
“We’ll note it in her file, but she’s going to need surgery,” he says, nodding toward the wound. “Based on the amount of bleeding and where she was hit, it’s likely that her axillary artery was nicked, though of course the doctor will be able to tell you for sure.”
Tim nods and then brings Lucy’s limp hand up to press his lips to her knuckles.
“Luce,” he murmurs, but she doesn’t respond.
She’s barely conscious, he knows, and she's saving all of her strength to stay awake and alive.
“We’re almost there, baby,” he whispers, his eyes welling up with tears once more as he feels the ambulance slow down as they approach the ambulance bay. “You’re gonna be okay. You have to be okay, understand me? I need you. I need you and our babies. Two little girls, remember? You have to be okay so I can say I told you so when they’re born.”
He lets out a soft, watery chuckle, and then closes his eyes, taking a deep, steadying breath as the EMT stands and opens the back of the ambulance.
She’s going to be taken from him, he knows, and the thought nearly sends him into another panic spiral.
“Sir,” the EMT murmurs, and Tim nods as he squeezes Lucy’s hand and then leans down to brush his lips against hers.
“I love you,” he whispers, and then she’s gone, taken from him and the ambulance, whisked away into the life-saving surgery he knows she so desperately needs.
He’s left alone, covered in her blood and wondering if his entire world is about to be taken from him.
_______________________
Grey finds him as he’s trying desperately to scrub blood from underneath his fingernails.
It’s hard to see, though, because his eyes are so blurry with tears. He knows he’s missing a lot of the blood but he can’t clear his vision long enough to make sure he’s gotten it all. He’d long ago thrown his uniform top and vest away and borrowed a pair of scrub pants from one of the passing nurses. The skin under the scrubs is covered in blood that had seeped through his uniform, and he knows what he needs is a steaming hot shower, but he refuses to leave until Lucy is able to leave with him.
“Tim,” Grey murmurs.
Tim turns, his blue eyes swimming with emotion, and tries to smile.
He ends up sobbing, though, and Grey sighs as he pulls him into his arms, hugging him so tightly that Tim fears he may break.
“I can’t— I can’t lose them,” he cries, and Grey nods as he cups the back of Tim’s head and tucks his face into his shoulder.
He hasn’t been held this way since he was a small child, and while part of him wants to pull away and pretend that he’s fine, that he’s strong, he finds that he doesn’t have the energy or the will to do so.
He craves the comfort that Grey officers, and so he allows himself to break down in the arms of a man he considers more of a father figure than his own ever was.
Grey holds him until he runs out of tears, and then helps him finish scrubbing blood from his arms.
“It’s going to be okay,” he murmurs.
He doesn’t say she’s going to be okay, Tim notes, though he doesn’t call the older man out on his choice of words.
Instead he lets Grey lead the way into the waiting room, and Tim’s breath catches when he sees all of the people gathered for Lucy.
He always knew she could draw a crowd.
She has so many people who love her, he knows, and his heart won’t be the only one that’s broken if she doesn’t pull through.
She’s going to pull through, he tells himself.
He takes a shaky breath in and then lets himself be enveloped by all of the people who love Lucy.
Angela first, and then Nyla.
John.
Juarez.
Officer Jan.
Aaron.
Grey.
They’re all in uniform or have badges clipped to their clothes. They’d likely all come in from patrolling, and while Tim knows they won’t be able to stay, he appreciates the gesture.
He knows Lucy would appreciate the gesture.
Will appreciate the gesture, that is, because he’s going to tell her about it when she’s out of surgery, when she wakes up.
(When, not if ).
“Thank you,” he murmurs, his voice hoarse and thick. “I’ll keep everyone updated as soon as we know something.”
Their friends nod and thank him, and there’s another round of hugs before first Nolan and Celina and then Angela and Nyla peel off from the group. Officer Jan and Aaron are still sitting in the uncomfortable hospital chairs, though, and Tim knows that spending your lunch break in the hospital isn’t a glamorous choice but he appreciates the support.
Grey, too, doesn’t leave.
“Thank you, sir,” he begins, clearing the emotion from his throat as he turns to address his boss.
He feels naked in just his white t-shirt and the borrowed scrub pants, and he shuffles nervously as he meets Grey’s eye.
“I—”
The words of gratitude freeze in his throat, though, when a movement out of the corner of his eye catches his attention.
Another officer.
(He can tell from the uniform).
Janes.
All of the thanks and gratitude he’d been feeling only moments before evaporate at the sight of her, and he turns, his chest puffing and his vision blurring with anger as he stalks toward her.
“Tim,” Grey murmurs in warning, but Tim brushes his hand off of his arm as he invades Janes’ space and glares down at her, his blue eyes fiery, his hands clenched into fists at his side.
(He’s never punched a woman before, but today might be the day).
“What the hell are you doing here?” he growls, and to her credit, Janes shrinks back, trying to put some space between them as he towers over her.
“I… I wanted to check on Lucy,” she says. “Like everyone else.”
Tim sees red.
“You shouldn’t be here,” he growls, stepping even further into her space until she’s backed up against the wall, her eyes wide with fear. “You don’t deserve to be here. You are the reason she’s hurt, Officer Janes, because you failed to clear the scene correctly. And I do not give a shit that you’re a rookie, properly tightening handcuffs is one of the first things you learn in the academy. It is something every single rookie knows before they step foot inside of their station, and you will not get a pass because this is your probationary year. You are done, do you hear me?”
Officer Janes whimpers, her green eyes wide and beginning to fill with tears.
Tim doesn’t give a shit.
“You are finished, Janes. You will never, ever, be a cop. To fail to secure a scene like that on top of the way you’ve treated both me and Officer Chen, is too heinous a mistake to be forgiven. She could die, Janes. She and my babies could die and it will be your fault.”
Tears begin to slip down Janes’ face, but Tim pays them no mind.
Feeling sorry for her actions after the fact will do Lucy no good.
“You were distracted going into that call because you were being unprofessional and inappropriate, and Officer Chen already had to talk to you. But failing to properly secure those handcuffs could cause the LAPD to lose one of their finest officers and could cause me to lose the love of my life. And if she dies, Officer Janes? I will ruin you.”
Janes lets out a soft sob as Tim turns and stalks away, emotion rising so fast inside of him that he knows he’s going to break down again.
He stalks toward the men’s bathroom, slamming the door behind him as he presses his back to the wall and begins to cry
Notes:
My birthday present to you, FERAL TIM! Hope you enjoyed! Janes won't be around much longer after this, BUT we get to know the other rookie, Herndon, a little more! Poor boy has been stuck with Wrigley this whole time. 🤭
Comments and kudos make me smile! 😘❤
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
It takes three hours and seventeen minutes (and a handful of seconds, but Tim can’t count those or he’ll truly lose it) for the doctor to come through the swinging double doors and ask for the family of Lucy Chen.
Tim stumbles to his feet, ignoring Angela (the officer currently on Tim-Duty, though there’s been a rotating cast for the past several hours) as he stumbles toward the young surgeon.
“I’m … it’s me,” he says, tripping over his own words as he runs his hand through his already messy hair. “I mean, I’m her medical proxy, and… and her boyfriend. Tim Bradford.”
The surgeon flicks through his iPad and then nods, satisfied, as he meets Tim’s eyes.
He offers him a small, encouraging smile, and Tim feels his heart racing as he waits.
“She made it through surgery,” the doctor begins, and Tim relaxes so suddenly that his knees buckle and it’s only Angela’s hands on him that keep him from collapsing to the ground. His ears are ringing and his eyes, bone dry for the past several hours, begin to water again.
“She’s … she’s okay?”
The doctor makes a noise and some of Tim’s relief evaporates as he shakes his head and makes a face. “She’s not out of the woods yet, no, but she’s stable for now. We’re going to keep her in the ICU overnight and then possibly transfer her to the floor tomorrow. The surgery went about as well as could be expected. We had to transfer three units of blood because of the volume she lost, but we repaired the damage to her clavicle and stop the bleeding. She has both internal and external stitches, but our main concern right now is her blood pressure. It tanked during the operation and we struggled to bring it back up, and she’s still hovering at 70 over 50. We won’t transfer her to the floor until it’s stable.”
Tim nods, trusting Angela is listening for all of the details because he can barely think past she’s stable.
“And the babies? Are they… are they okay, too?”
The surgeon nods.
“Both are stable right now. We have her on continuous monitoring to keep an eye on them because one of the fetus’s heart rates dropped during surgery. It’s back up now and we expect everything is stable, but we’ll keep monitoring her for at least 24 hours.”
Tim nods and then stumbles backward, hands reaching out behind him to grip onto the handles of one of the waiting room chairs before he drops heavily into it.
“Oh my god,” he whispers, dropping his head into his hands as the dam breaks and he begins sobbing once more.
He’d spent the last three hours imagining the worst case scenario (a world in which he loses Lucy and their babies) and now that he realizes he doesn’t have to live it, he feels weak and shaky.
The surgeon flips through Lucy’s information on his iPad and continues talking as Tim tries to get himself under control.
“We’re setting her up in a room now and she can have visitors soon, though we don’t allow overnight visitors.”
Tim scoffs.
“Yeah, that’s not a thing. I won’t be leaving her.”
Angela reaches out and squeezes Tim’s shoulder.
“It might be a good idea to get some rest and take a shower,” she murmurs softly, but Tim shakes his head.
“No. I’m not leaving. I won’t get in the way and I won’t cause trouble, but I’m not leaving.”
The surgeon sighs as he tucks his iPad under his arm, his eyebrow raised in amusement.
“I’m just her surgeon, Mr. Bradford. You’ll need to take that up with the floor nurses. They can be mean and I’m not about to get on their bad side because they can make my life and my job very difficult.”
Tim glances up, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. “It’s Sergeant Bradford, and I’m more than happy to get on their bad side. Can I see her yet?”
“Not yet I’m afraid. They’re settling her in and because it’s right at shift change, they won’t accept any new visitors until they’ve given report. They’ll come get you when she’s ready, but for now, sit tight. It could be a few hours. The cafeteria is on the first floor but I recommend the coffee shop across the street for caffeine because the stuff here is awful.”
Tim nods and thanks him and then drops his head back against the wall, his eyes fluttering closed as the surgeon walks away.
Now that he knows Lucy is okay, that the babies are okay, everything else that’s fucked up in the world begins to try and crowd out his worry for most pressing issue.
Janes.
Revealing the pregnancy in front of Officers Thorsen and Jan.
Janes.
He has to make an official report, he knows, and probably be interviewed by IA to begin the process of terminating his rookie.
Shit.
“I need to go to the station,” he whispers, though the thought almost makes him physically sick.
He can’t leave Lucy.
He can’t.
Except he has to.
“I’ll stay,” Angela murmurs softly as she sits in the chair next to him and presses an encouraging hand to his arm. “There’s a chance you’ll be back before they even allow visitors, anyway. Take care of what you need to take care of, and then come back. She’s okay, Tim, and she’s not going anywhere.”
Tim nods and swallows, and then glances down at the blood still underneath his fingernails. He can feel it pulling at the skin and hair under his scrubs, too, and he knows he needs a shower before he sees Lucy.
She shouldn’t have to see her own blood all over his skin.
“Thank you,” he whispers. He stands and then leans over Angela, cupping her head in his large hands and pressing a grateful, overwhelmed kiss to her forehead.
He doesn’t know how he landed her as a best friend, but he would be honestly lost without her.
Angela smiles and then waves him off, making a show of settling into the chair and pulling out her phone as if Tim had doubted for even a second that she would leave before he comes back.
He stares at her for a long moment and then at the double doors he wishes he could just barge through, and then turns and stalks off down the hall, already creating a mental to-do list in his head so that he can get back to Lucy as soon as possible.
______________________
After what is possibly the hottest, fastest shower of his life during which he scrubs at least two layers of skin off, Tim dresses in the extra clothes from his go bag, bribes a female officer into getting Lucy’s from the women’s locker room, and then walks with a purpose toward Grey’s office.
“Oh, good, IA is already here,” he says, nodding as he closes the door behind himself. “Sir, I’d like to officially request that Officer Janes be removed from the FTO program due to repeated unprofessional and careless behavior. She’s put the lives of multiple officers at risk, and I think she should be terminated before lives are actually lost.”
Grey raises an eyebrow and temples his hands under his chin as he leans back in his chair.
“Come on in, Sergeant Bradford,” he says, and Tim almost smiles at the dry sarcasm.
He had barged in without knocking, and he wants to feel at least a little bit bad but he doesn’t.
“Sorry, sir,” he says, his expression chagrined as he clasps his hands together and stands a little straighter, feeling underdressed in jeans and a henley while both Commander West and Grey are in full uniform. “I apologize for interrupting.”
Grey waves a hand in the air. “It’s fine, son. IA Commander West is here because of the situation today, actually, so it’s actually good that you’re here. We were going to call you soon, but this is better.”
Tim nods, turning his attention toward Commander West as he clears his throat.
“Sir, I will be making an official report as soon as I’m able to, but Officer Janes has shown a pattern of disrespect and careless behavior, and I would like to terminate her position with the LAPD.”
Percy West raises an eyebrow as he regards Tim.
“I heard about what happened today, Sergeant Bradford. How is Officer Chen doing?”
Tim swallows and resists the urge to slide his gaze away from West’s and toward the ceiling. He blinks back the emotion threatening to overtake him and takes a moment to center himself before nodding. “She’s out of surgery, sir. Stable but still in the ICU. The surgeon said her blood pressure is dangerously low and they’re going to keep her in the ICU until it comes back up, but … but she’s alive and she’s stable.”
West nods and Tim can see the relief flood the older man’s gaze as he processes Tim’s words.
He can’t imagine how Commander West had felt when he’d lost Jackson, and he knows the man thinks of Lucy like a daughter, too. He knows Lucy still has dinner with the whole family at least once a month, and he realizes not for the first time that he’s not the only one whose heart would have been broken if she hadn’t pulled through.
So many people love Lucy.
She’s like the sun in the middle of the universe, all the other planets revolving around her and basking in her light, and Tim knows that, if her light had gone out, a dark shadow would have fallen over Mid Wilshire.
“That’s… that’s good,” Commander West finally says, and Tim nods as he swallows past the lump in his throat.
“Yes, sir, it is.”
Commander West nods again and then motions for Tim to take one of the seats in front of Grey’s desk. He does, watching with trepidation as Commander West sits beside him.
“Unofficially, tell me what happened today as well as about any past incidents,” he requests. “I’ll wait for your report before doing anything official, but I’d like to know what we’re looking at here.”
Tim nods and blows out a breath as he tries to remember all the way back to the first time Officer Janes had acted in an unprofessional manner.
“The first incident was within her first week as my rookie. She acted in a way that was distinctly unprofessional, though it would be difficult to prove. We weren’t on the clock and it was in the station elevator, which has video footage but no audio. She came on to me but I turned her down and made it clear her behavior was unprofessional.”
Commander West nods but doesn’t interrupt, and Tim mentally runs through the various shifts he’d spent with Janes.
“The second incident was during shift so there’s body camera footage. She came onto me again and made unprofessional comments about my and Officer Chen’s relationship and touched me in an unprofessional manner. I wrote a blue page on her that time, which is in her file. The third and fourth incidents were both in a single shift, today actually, and…”
He pauses and breathes slowly through his nose, trying to control the panic and nausea welling up inside of him as he thinks about the incident at the gas station today.
She’s fine, he reminds himself.
She’s stable.
The babies are stable.
Everyone is okay.
But he has to do this because next time, someone might not be okay.
“The third and fourth incidents were today,” he continues, his voice low and emotional. “Officer Chen began shadowing me today as she’s… well, at least she was going to take the TO exam next week. I guess… well, that may not happen. But anyway, she was with us. We stopped for coffee and pastries, and when we got back in the shop, Officer Janes made several rude and unprofessional comments to Officer Chen. They exited the shop and Officer Chen put her in her place. I was planning on writing a second blue page for unprofessional behavior, but before I could, we were called to a 211 at a gas station. We responded, took out the suspects, and I told Officer Janes to secure the suspects. She cuffed them both, and then I was quizzing her on whether or not the scene was secure. While I was doing that…”
He trails off, pausing again and fighting the bile that rises in his throat when he remembers how Lucy had called out for him before falling, bleeding…
“She failed to tighten the cuffs on one of the suspects and he broke free, grabbed a gun, and shot Officer Chen. I subdued him and then provided first aid until the ambulance arrived. Her … her careless behavior nearly cost Officer Chen’s life, and I don’t believe that she could continue being an officer.”
Commander West studies Tim carefully when he finally falls silent, his lips pressed into a thin line and his eyes stormy and worried.
“How much of this can be backed up with body cam footage?” he asks.
Tim frowns and considers each incident carefully.
“Most of it except for the first incident in the elevator,” he says. “Why, sir?”
Commander West blows out a breath and brushes his hand over his hair, turning to meet Grey’s gaze, his own grim.
“Because as of an hour ago, Officer Janes has also filed a formal complaint against you and Officer Chen for mistreatment due to your personal relationship. She’s claiming she’s been unfairly punished and discriminated against, and we have to investigate.”
Notes:
I'd say I'm sorry but that would be a lie, I ✨thrive✨ on creating chaos much like Janes does, apparently.
Kudos and comments make me happy! 😘❤
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy wakes to pain.
It’s not the pain she passed out to, though, and she’s thankful for that.
This time, it’s a deep, aching pain, a pain that seems to come from her very bones, and she groans as she pries her eyes open only to be met with bright, blinding lights.
“Ouch.”
There’s a chuckle from her right, and then suddenly Tim is in her view, blocking some of the harsher lights from her vision. He’s smiling but his eyes are wet with unshed tears, and it looks like he hasn’t shaved in a few days.
Lucy smiles and brings up her good hand to brush along his chin, sighing happily when she feels the stubble underneath her fingertips.
She secretly loves Tim with a little bit of stubble. The salt and pepper hairs do something to her, plus an unshaved Tim is a relaxed, lazing-around-home Tim, and that’s her favorite Tim.
“Hey, baby,” he murmurs, reaching up to cover her small hand with his own. He entwines their fingers but leaves their clasped hands on his face, turning so that he can press a kiss to her palm. “You scared the shit out of me.”
Lucy laughs and then immediately regrets it, the deep-seated ache in her shoulder spreading out to the rest of her body. She moans, her eyes slipping closed as she tries to fight back tears.
Tim immediately drops her hand and reaches for the nurse call button, and before she knows it, there’s something rushing through her IV and everything feels wonderful.
“Love you,” she mumbles, and then she’s falling back under, the darkness taking her once again.
______________________
It’s not until the next time she wakes up that she remembers the babies, and her second awakening is filled with panic.
Tim is there (of course he’s there, he always is) and he tries to calm her down as she screams and cries, her fear blinding her to everything else.
She realizes later that part of her meltdown is medication induced, but in the moment all she can do is cry and scream, her words unintelligible as she tries to ask about her babies.
Her babies.
“It’s okay, Luce. You’re okay,” Tim murmurs, but Lucy sees the tears in his eyes and she doesn’t know if they’re because she woke up screaming or if there’s something worse.
Did she lose one of the babies?
Did she lose them both?
“Tim!” she cries, her voice wet and frantic, her fingers digging into his skin as she tries to pull him closer. She can see the marks she’s leaving, her nails digging so deeply into his skin that some of them are even bleeding, but she can’t stop.
She can barely breathe.
“You’re okay,” Tim whispers again, both hands cupping her face as he stares into her eyes. There are tears making their way slowly down his cheeks, and Lucy wants to brush them away but she can’t pull her hands from his biceps, can’t make herself do anything, can’t breathe. “You’re okay, Luce. The babies are okay, see?”
Lucy makes a pained noise, a broken, shattered sound, but lets Tim move her head to the side until she’s staring at a monitor, two unique hearts beeping steadily, separate from her own.
Beep. Beep. Beep.
Oh.
Oh.
This time her tears are tears of relief as she drops her hands from Tim’s biceps to her belly, her barely-there belly, cupping her babies as she listens to the sweet, sweet sound of the monitor beeping steadily, the babies heart rates not in sync but no less beautiful because of it.
“They’re fine,” he murmurs again, dropping his lips to her forehead as she watches the monitors jump in time to her babies hearts, her vision blurry as the panic recedes. “They’re okay. You’re all okay.”
Lucy sniffles and nods, one hand leaving her belly so she can wrap it around Tim’s where he’s still holding her face.
She watches the monitor until she blacks out, the pain receding as a nurse pushes something into her IV, and this time, she welcomes the darkness.
______________________
The third time she wakes up is far less dramatic.
It’s slow, like a lazy, sleepy morning with Tim, the light filtering in through the window less harsh than before. It’s muted, the sun either going down or coming up, and the lights in her room are low.
Tim is still there, of course, holding her hand, but this time, he’s asleep, his head on her hip and his large body contorted in a way that she knows must be uncomfortable.
She doesn’t wake him, though, because she can see the worry lines on his forehead and the exhaustion in his face.
He likely hasn’t slept since she’d been brought in, and uncomfortable or not, he needs the rest.
She watches him for a long time, her pain muted enough that she can rest without needing intervention this time. Her shoulder aches, of course, but it’s not the deep-seated ache of before, the ache that made her nearly vomit with pain.
I was shot, she remembers, and she sighs as she slides her hand over her belly.
She’s going to be out for several weeks, and then on desk duty after that. By the time she’s allowed back in the field, she’s going to be too big and miserable to patrol effectively.
She’s going to have to wait to take the TO exam.
Or, if Grey will let her take it next week anyway, she’ll have to wait to be a TO.
Tears spring to her eyes as she realizes that, once again, her plans are being put on hold.
Her life is being put on hold.
Twenty-three more weeks of pregnancy, if she can go all the way to her due date, and then another twelve weeks or more of maternity leave.
Almost nine more months before she can even think about being a TO.
It’s frustrating.
She doesn’t regret her babies, of course, but she feels defeated.
It seems that, no matter what she does, her dreams are always crushed, ruined.
First being an undercover cop and detective.
Now being a TO.
It seems that no matter what she aims for, she fails, and it’s hard not to take it personally after so long.
Her mom had said she would fail.
Maybe she should have listened.
By the time Tim begins to stir and eventually wakes up, Lucy is crying silently, her hands balled into fists, her lip bitten until it’s red and swollen.
“I’m mad,” she whispers when he gives her a concerned look, straightening up with a wince to scoot closer to her side. “No matter what I do, I fail. I failed at becoming an undercover cop. I failed at becoming a detective. I failed at becoming a TO. I failed in our relationship. No matter what I do, I fail, Tim. I just… god, why can nothing in my life go right?”
She wants to scream and throw things and maybe even storm out dramatically, but she’s even failing at that.
She can’t even get out of bed.
Tim’s expression is shattered, though he tries to hide it as he climbs onto the bed behind her and pulls her into his arms. He’s careful of her shoulder, immobilized and in a sling, as he tucks her head into the crook of his neck and lets her cry.
The pain in her shoulder pales in comparison to the pain in her heart, anyway, because god, she just keeps failing.
“You did not fail any of those things, Lucy,” he murmurs, his lips pressing to her hair as he pauses before continuing. “You did not fail in our relationship, I did. You didn’t fail becoming an undercover cop or detective, either. That was, again, because of me.”
“Because of Primm,” Lucy hisses angrily, because that at least wasn’t Tim’s fault.
“Because of Primm and me,” he murmurs, tightening his arms around her. “And you didn’t fail at becoming a TO, Lucy. I won’t let you fail. Grey will let you take your test next week, I’ll make sure of it, and once these babies are here safe and sound, I can stay home with them while you go become a kick ass TO. Getting shot doesn’t mean you failed, Lucy. I failed you. Janes failed you. But you didn’t fail.”
Lucy sniffles and feels a little better as she burrows further into Tim’s arms.
He’s warm and comforting, and she’s missed him holding her like this, tucking her entire body into his and surrounding her in a way that makes her feel safe.
“You’d really stay home?” she asks eventually, the fingers of her good hand playing with the material of Tim’s henley.
Tim nods and presses his cheek to her hair.
“Yeah, I would. I’ve been thinking about it, actually,” he murmurs. “You’ll need to take twelve weeks, minimum, to heal from the birth. But after that, I can take a turn. It’s high time you had a chance to show everyone at the station what a badass you are. I can stay with the girls until they’re old enough for daycare.”
Lucy bites her lip and purposely doesn’t tease Tim about his steadfast belief that both of their babies are girls. “I don’t want them going to daycare until they can talk,” she whispers, though she knows it’s a huge ask.
Tim would be home with them for a year, at least, if not two.
“Yeah?”
She nods slowly. “Yeah. Until they can tell us if something is wrong, or if something happens, I don’t want them with anyone but friends and family.”
She’s heard horror stories.
She’s responded to horror stories of babies being abused and hurt in daycare, unable to speak or advocate for themselves.
“I know it’s a long time. You probably don’t want to stay home that long.”
Tim’s heart beats reassuringly under her ear as he taps his fingers against her back.
“It’s longer than I was envisioning, yeah. But… I don’t hate the idea. I’d make a pretty hot stay at home dad. DILF, I think it’s called?”
“Yeah?” Lucy asks, her lips curling into a smile as she giggles. “Have dinner ready when I get home? Rub my feet?”
Tim chuckles.
“Whatever you want, babe.”
They’re silent for a long time until Lucy pulls back to meet his gaze.
“What’s a DILF?”
Tim’s cheeks redden as his gaze slides away from hers.
“I think it’s ‘dad-I’d-like-to-fuck,” he says, his lips curling into a smirk as he meets her eyes again. “You can thank Angela for that one.”
Lucy hums and presses her hand over his heart, a smile playing at her lips as she eyes him up and down slowly, her lip between her teeth.
“I can’t argue with that one,” she whispers, and she’s known Tim long enough, has been with him long enough, to see the heat in his eyes.
They haven’t even talked about taking that step in their relationship again, but she’s been silently fantasizing as the pregnancy hormones have ravaged her body.
She wants him.
He is a dad she’d like to fuck.
“As soon as your arm is better,” he promises, his voice rough, and Lucy giggles as she buries her face in his chest.
“Promise?”
Tim nods, his hand sliding away from her back to cup her cheek as he guides her eyes back to his.
“I swear,” he murmurs, his voice dripping with heat and want as he stares at her unflinchingly.
She has to break their gaze eventually, though, because she’s in actual danger of pushing him down onto the bed and climbing him like a tree, injury be damned, and besides, she’s too dizzy.
Falling off of the bed and hurting her other arm while in the hospital would be mortifying and she doesn’t think she’d ever live it down.
“Get some rest,” Tim murmurs, feeling the shift in her body language as she melts into him. “Your pressures are still low and I know you must be tired. I’ll be here when you wake up. We have a lot to talk about later.”
Lucy yawns and nods, closing her eyes as she relaxes her body against him.
She wants to ask Tim what they need to talk about, but before she can, she’s drifting off into a dreamless slumber.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed the ✨heck✨ out of this little reprieve, because the drama is back full force soon and next chapter we get to see what happens with Janes!
(Also Tim is totally a DILF. Argue with the wall. 😆)
As always, comments and kudos make me smile! Let me know what you think! 😘❤
Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Lucy wakes up for a fourth time just as the sun is setting, and Tim smiles as he brushes his fingers through her hair. She stirs slowly, making sleepy little noises and shifting in the bed like she does when she wakes up in the morning.
She’s always fought waking up, and it makes Tim smile.
It’s one of the things he loves about her, how she sets four different alarms so she can turn them off and go back to sleep, how she moans and begs for just five more minutes when her final alarm goes off and he tries to bribe her out of bed with kisses and pancakes.
“Hey,” he murmurs, pressing his lips to her temple as she finally blinks her eyes open.
“Hi.”
Her voice is hoarse and he can tell immediately that she’s in pain, so he hits the nurse call button silently as she licks her dry lips.
“Water?”
Tim hums and reaches out for the white Styrofoam cup on her bedside table. He angles the straw so she can slide it between her lips, and holds the cup steady while she takes small, slow drinks.
Once she’s done she collapses back against him, tired from the simple movement. He continues to scratch his fingernails across her scalp as she relaxes against him, shifting occasionally from the pain.
The nurse enters the room just as Tim is about to go and find one, and he breathes a sigh of relief as she walks over to them.
“Hey. Someone called?”
Tim nods.
“She’s in pain. Can she have more pain meds yet?”
“She can have a little bit,” the nurse says, smiling as she logs into the computer to order the medication. “We’re trying to keep her on the lowest possible dose so that we can taper off easier once she no longer needs it.”
“I’m okay,” Lucy whispers, pressing a hand over her belly. “I don’t want to hurt the babies.”
The nurse smiles at her reassuringly. “It won’t hurt them, hon. The main risk is withdrawal and we plan on tapering you off completely before you leave us. We’ll have you switched to Tylenol soon, but you need a few days of the good stuff to heal. Toughing it out isn’t any better for the babies. If you’re stressed, they’re stressed.”
“Oh,” Lucy whispers, and she sighs as she slumps back against Tim.
The nurse nods and logs out of the computer.
“I put the order in, and someone should be here soon with something to help you feel better. Ring if you need anything, hon.”
Tim and Lucy both nod and thank her, and then they’re alone again.
They lay together in silence until Lucy finally whispers, “You said we needed to talk?”
Tim sighs and slides out from behind her, rearranging her blankets and tucking her in before perching on the side of her bed.
He wants to be able to see her face for this.
“Yeah,” he murmurs. “A lot… a lot happened. How much do you remember before you got shot?”
Lucy bites her lip as she thinks, her face screwed up in concentration and confusion.
“Not much,” she finally admits. “I remember staying back and then approaching the scene when you said it was clear.”
Tim nods, swallowing thickly as he remembers the events that had led to the shooting.
He wishes he could go back in time and tell Lucy to stay where she was.
He could have prevented her getting shot, if only he’d known.
“Officer Janes failed to secure the suspect correctly,” he says, brushing a hand over the stubble on his jaw as he glances at Lucy’s thickly wrapped and immobilized shoulder. “The cuffs were too loose. He got free, got the gun, and got two shots off before I disarmed him.”
Lucy’s expression slowly morphs from confused to angry, but she doesn’t speak.
“I went to Grey and asked to have her removed from the FTO program. Commander West was already there. He…”
He trails off and swallows, blowing out a breath as his eyes wander the room. He doesn’t want to tell Lucy this part, not after she’d just had a breakdown about everything she feels she’s failed, because what if this is just one more thing? He knows her, and he’s afraid that she’ll blame herself for Officer Janes being distracted and sloppy.
“What, Tim?” Lucy murmurs.
She bridges the space between them and takes his hand into hers, brushing her thumb over his knuckles as he slowly returns his gaze to hers.
“He told me that Officer Janes had already submitted a complaint. Against… against us.”
Lucy’s confusion is back, but this time it’s mixed with disbelief and anger.
“On what grounds?” she growls, sitting forward quickly. She winces when her shoulder is jarred, and then moans as she presses a hand to her forehead, slumping back against the bed as her vision spins. “That’s bullshit, Tim, and surely Commander West and Sergeant Grey know that. She has no ground to stand on, she’s just trying to salvage her career. What a bitch.”
Tim cracks a small smile as Lucy rants, chuckling as her cheeks redden from frustration.
“That’s exactly what she’s doing, but unfortunately IA is required to investigate, anyway. I didn't want to tell you, but… Commander West said he was going to come see you later, both to see how you’re doing and take your official statement about what happened. But… I wouldn’t worry too much, Luce. We have body cam footage to back up what happened. We have never been unprofessional while on duty, at least not to any level that would get us in trouble. Bantering and sass aren’t discipline worthy.”
Lucy snorts and shakes her head as she massages her temples with her free hand.
“This is so stupid. She’s been coming on to you for weeks, has been unprofessional multiple times, and fucked up badly today. Or, wait. Was it yesterday? God, how long have I even been out?”
Tim smiles and rests his hand on her thigh.
“Yesterday. You slept through the day and night and most of today, too.”
Lucy groans and Tim sighs.
“That’s not all, though.”
“What else could there possibly be? I was shot and Officer Janes is somehow trying to make it my fault.”
“I…” Tim winces, licking his lips as he remembers how he’d shouted at Officer Janes in earshot of both Officers Jan and Thorsen. “I may have outed us. About the babies, I mean. I didn’t mean to, but Janes came into the hospital before we heard anything and I kind of lost it on her. I yelled. A lot. And there was something in there about the babies, and I know they heard but neither one of them has said anything.”
Lucy moves her hand from her face so that she can meet Tim’s eyes.
“Oh. Well, that’s not that big of a deal. We were going to tell them soon, anyway, and both Jan and Aaron know how to be discreet. They’ll probably wait until we say something to bring it up.”
“At this point, it’s probably a running joke that we think people don’t know,” Tim grumbles, chuckling lightly as he begins ticking names off on his fingers. “Grey knows. Angela, too, and Celina and Smitty. Smitty alone has probably told four-fifths of the station. It’s gonna be like when we finally told people that we were dating.”
Lucy snorts inelegantly.
“ ‘We know.’ I mean, they could have at least pretended to be surprised.”
“Is this supposed to be news?” Tim says, a near perfect imitation of his best friend. “God, Angela was insufferable for weeks.”
Lucy giggles and meets Tim’s eyes as she lays her hand over her stomach. The bands wrapped around her belly get in the way as Tim places his hand over hers, warm and secure over their babies.
“It’s okay if they know. I want them to know, you know?”
Tim nods slowly.
He wants people to know, too.
He’s proud and excited for his babies and he can’t wait to show them off. He’s going to parade them around the station and make everyone admire how perfect they are, how wonderful Lucy is for giving him such a gift.
He is going to be the insufferable one this time.
“Well, I’m glad you’re not mad at me,” he murmurs. “I was worried because I knew you wanted to tell everyone at a barbecue at our new house.”
“Mmmm,” Lucy hums, smiling as she turns her head and catches Tim’s eye. “I did. I do. But if they know, they know. We can just celebrate the babies and the house and us at the barbecue instead.”
“That sounds good,” Tim says, watching as Lucy wiggles a little to get more comfortable. She winces when she moves her shoulder, and he wishes there was something he could do to take away her pain but he knows there’s not.
He’s still staring at her, his eyes soft and his stomach warm and swirly with everything he feels for her, when there’s a knock on the door, and their happy little bubble is popped in mere seconds when he glances up to see Sergeant Grey and Commander West standing in the doorway.
“We come bearing gifts,” Grey says, and Lucy chuckles weakly as she smiles at them. First Grey and then Commander West give her careful side hugs, and then they’re presenting flowers and cards and various, small gift bags.
“Everyone at the station wanted to send something,” Grey tells her softly.
Lucy nods, overcome with emotion as they surround her in the physical proof of how much she’s loved.
Gift cards and teddy bears and handwritten cards and even a soft, fuzzy blanket to keep her warm.
“Tell them thank you,” she whispers.
Grey promises he will, and Tim steels himself as Commander West takes over the conversation.
“I wish we were just here to deliver gifts,” he begins, and Lucy sighs as the smile slips from her lips.
“I know. Tim told me,” she says. She reaches for the controller to her bed and raises herself up until she’s mostly sitting. Tim re-tucks her blankets around her body, knowing she’ll likely get cold if she doesn’t have them, and then perches on the edge of her bed, his hand settling over hers where she’s picking at a loose thread on her sheet.
“Officer Janes is filing a formal complain against you and Tim for unprofessional behavior, basically stating that she’s being unfairly treated due to your personal relationship,” Grey murmurs, crossing his arms over his chest as he watches them. “Which we all know is bullshit.”
Commander West sends him a sharp glare, and Grey chuckles as he shrugs.
“It’s true and you know it. You just can’t say it because your IA.”
West doesn’t confirm nor deny Grey’s statement, but his lips do twitch as if he’s trying to hold back a smile.
“She wrote in her report that she forgot to tighten the handcuffs because she was ‘distraught’ by you yelling at her because you were jealous of how Tim interacted with her.”
Lucy rolls her eyes. “That’s not true and the body cameras will back me up.”
“Janes' body camera was off,” West says.
Tim’s jaw clenches.
“That should be another mark against her,” he says, frowning.
“There’s nothing in the regulations saying it has to be on at all times,” Grey supplies. “Just when you’re responding to a call, and she turned it on as soon as dispatch contacted you.”
“But mine was on, right?” Lucy asks, her voice small.
If it wasn’t and they can’t prove what was said…
“Yes,” Commander West confirms, nodding. “Yours was on the whole time. We’ve already reviewed the footage.”
“And?” Tim asks.
Commander West raises an eyebrow. “You know I can’t reveal that, Sergeant. Our investigation is ongoing. I’m here today to hear Lucy’s side of the story about the conversation between her and Officer Janes as well as her version of the shooting.”
Lucy sighs and takes a few slow, deep breaths as she tries to recall all of the details.
“It started out like a normal day,” she begins, licking her dry lips as she speaks. Tim reaches for her water cup without being asked, letting her take a few slow sips before continuing. “We responded to a few calls with no incident, and then Tim noticed I was hungry and we stopped for coffee and pastries. Tim and I went inside while Janes waited in the shop. When we got back I was eating my chocolate croissant and Janes said something along the lines of ‘are you sure you should be eating that’ and then told me I’d gained weight. I told her to get out of the shop and we had a conversation where I told her that her words were inappropriate and unprofessional. I may have gotten a little heated, but I did not verbally abuse her. After that we got back in the shop and then received the call for the robbery. When we got there, I decided to stay back because of reports of gunshots. I was only supposed to be observing and I’m pregnant, as you know. I determined the risk wasn’t worth it and offered cover fire. After Sergeant Bradford subdued the suspects I approached. Officer Janes was cuffing the two men at that point. Shortly after, one of the men broke free and I was shot. That’s all I remember.”
Commander West nods, his face solemn as he brushes his hand over his chin in thought.
“Your story matches Sergeant Bradford’s as well as the video camera footage, so I don’t believe that Officer Janes will have a leg to stand on for that portion of her complaint.”
Tim’s head snaps up.
“Excuse me? That portion of her complaint? What else is there?”
Grey sighs and drops into one of the chairs beside Lucy’s bed, rubbing a hand across his bald head.
“Officer Janes amended her report this afternoon, said she was too scared to come forward before now.”
“About what?” Lucy asks, voice incredulous.
“She reported that, on more than one occasion, Sergeant Bradford indicated that she would score better on her evaluations if she were to do him… favors.”
Tim’s jaw drops open and Lucy lurches forward in the bed, groaning as pain explodes behind her eyes.
“He would never!" she cries, her voice distraught. "There’s no proof! Tim would… he wouldn't do that!”
Tim swallows and presses his heels into his eyes until he sees stars.
Fuck.
He’d had a bad feeling about this woman since the first day.
He should have said something.
“I would never,” he whispers incredulously.
Even when he’d been half in love with Lucy during her rookie year, he would have never dreamed of making a move.
Never!
Grey sighs, and though Tim knows he doesn’t think him capable of taking advantage of his rookies, he’s not surprised by his next words.
“Regardless, we have to investigate. She said that all of the interactions took place while out of uniform, so we’re reviewing the station’s camera footage and tracking your movements within the building over the last months. So far we haven’t come across anything unprofessional or really any conversations between the two of you outside of uniform, but there’s a lot of footage to cover. We also need to interview your former rookies and her instructors and peers at the academy, see if there’s a pattern of behavior from either of you. It’s… this will be ongoing, and you’re on paid leave until we come to a decision.”
Tim nods and drops back in his chair, his heart heavy and his stomach sinking like a stone.
“You won’t find anything on my end,” he promises.
Commander West nods. “I’m counting on that, son, but maybe we can find a pattern of behavior on her end. Grey will keep you updated as much as he’s allowed, but you can expect this to take a week or two.”
Tim swallows and nods, his hand blindly finding Lucy’s and holding on tight as he stares at the floor.
“Thank you, sir. Thank you, Commander West.”
They both nod and stand to leave, and Tim catches Lucy’s eye as they walk out of the door after wishing her a speedy recovery.
“Tim,” she whispers, and he shakes his head as he stands, bending over to kiss her tears away.
“Hey, baby, it’s okay. We’re going to be okay, all right? This… this will pass, because there is no truth to her words. You know that, right?”
Lucy nods and then wraps her good arm around Tim, dropping her head to his chest as they hold each other in the fading light of the sun outside of her hospital room.
Notes:
I promise Janes is gone soon! 🫣
Kudos and comments feed my soul and my muse! 😘❤
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“Timothy Alexander Bradford, I swear to god—”
Tim grimaces and holds his hands up in a universal sign of surrender. He eyes Lucy like she’s some sort of wild animal that may pounce at any moment, and begins to back away slowly as she glares at him from her blanket cocoon on the couch.
“I’m sorry,” he apologizes, though he’s not entirely certain what he’s apologizing for. “I just want to help.”
Lucy continues to glare for a moment longer, and then deflates as she sighs, pulling her blanket tighter around her body with her one good hand.
“No, I’m sorry,” she whispers, leaning her head back until it thumps on the back of the couch. “I’m just… I’m cranky. I have two days before my TO exam and I feel like shit. My shoulder hurts because I was shot, my back hurts and I’m moody because I’m pregnant, and I’ve been cooped up at home or in the hospital for five days. I’m worried about my babies and their upcoming tests and I’m about to go stir crazy. And to make it a hundred times worse, I don’t even have the stress relief option available that I had when I was studying for the detectives exam!”
Tim raises an eyebrow and chances a single step closer to his radioactive girlfriend.
(Is she his girlfriend? The lines have become so blurred recently).
“What stress relief option is that? I can go get it for you, whatever it is,” he says, eyeing the array of things he’s already brought her. Tea, Tylenol, snacks, her computer, books, highlighters, index cards, and about a million empty mugs that he needs to take to the sink and wash.
He’s beginning to reach for the closest empty mug when Lucy stares directly at him and says, “Sex, Tim. I don’t have sex as a stress relief option anymore.”
Tim drops the mug he’s just picked up (it doesn’t break, thankfully) and chokes a little as she eyes him like he’s a particularly delicious steak she wants to devour.
He stares at her and she stares at him, and if they could fuck by staring into each others eyes, they’d already be metaphorically naked.
“I mean, we could—” he begins, but before he can finish propositioning his ex-girlfriend (maybe sort-of current girlfriend?) and baby mama, his phone rings.
He turns to glare at it as Lucy moans and flops as dramatically as her injured arm will allow.
“So close,” she grumbles as Tim reaches blindly for his phone, brain still partly broken because sex sex sex . “And yet, so far.”
“H-hello?” he stutters, pressing his phone to his ear as he stares at Lucy, flushed and frustrated and so, so beautiful.
“Tim? Are you okay? You sound like you’re out of breath.”
Tim grimaces and says goodbye to any and all sexy thoughts as Sergeant Grey’s voice washes over him.
“Yes, sir,” he says, clearing his throat as he tries desperately to push thoughts of a naked Lucy from his mind. “I was just… running.”
Lucy laughs at him and he glares at her, mouthing this is your fault as he tries to concentrate on what Grey is saying.
“What can I do for you, sir?”
There’s a sigh on the other end of the phone, and Tim braces himself for whatever bad news Grey has to offer.
“You going to need to call me Wade for this conversation, son, because I’m not calling as your Sergeant. I’m calling as your friend.”
Tim sits down on the edge of the couch and puts the phone on speaker, settling it between his body and Lucy’s because whatever Grey has to say to him, he can say to Lucy as well.
“All right, Wade,” he agrees. “We’re listening.”
“Internal Affairs hasn’t come to an official ruling, but they are conducting their final interview today.”
Tim nods and catches Lucy’s eye. He can see that she’s just as anxious as he is, worry clouding her features and her bottom lip caught between her teeth. Tim knows he looks much the same, because despite the fact that they know they’ve done nothing wrong, there’s always the what ifs.
“And?” he murmurs finally, though he’s not entirely sure he wants to hear what Grey has to say.
“I think you’d be interested in listening in on this interview. Not officially, of course, but if you happened to be in the station and observed the interrogation…”
Tim raises an eyebrow.
“Who is it, Wade?”
“Officer Janes,” he says.
Tim’s eyebrow reaches new heights as he stares at his phone.
“And why would I want to sit in on that interview after everything she's done and said?”
“Because Commander West has some… interesting new information to present to Janes in the interview. He’s going to give her a chance to withdraw her complaint and leave the LAPD peacefully, and if she doesn’t take it…”
Tim feels a smile begin to stretch his lips, because even though Grey hasn’t outright told him IA’s ruling, he’s giving plenty of hints to lead them in the right direction.
“So, if Lucy and I were to come into the station today to talk about her medical leave, or about her upcoming exam…”
“I might catch you in the hallway and ask if you wanted to watch from the observation room.”
Tim glances up at Lucy to see her smiling, too, her brown eyes sparkling at the prospect of getting to witness Janes’ downfall.
She’s not a vindictive person, Tim knows, but Janes had messed with the wrong people because Lucy is fiercely protective of those she loves, and he’s fortunate to count himself among those people.
“Sounds good, Wade. We’ll see you soon, then.”
“See you soon.”
Tim hangs up the phone and catches Lucy’s gaze, smiling crookedly as he cocks his head to the side.
“Want to go watch Janes get her ass handed to her?”
“Hell yes!”
Tim offers a hand and pulls Lucy to her feet, smoothing her sweater down and brushing a lock of hair behind her ear. He smiles at her for a long moment, charmed by her even when she’s in an over-sized sweater with her hair in a messy bun. He presses his palm to her cheek and brushes his thumb over her warm skin, and she smiles as she turns her head and presses her lips to his wrist.
“Let's go and end this.”
________________________
Grey stands with them in the observation room, watching as Janes fidgets with her hands, alternatively staring at the door and the camera in the corner.
She looks nervous, like a caged animal, and it makes Tim smile.
He’s not a vindictive person either, usually, but the way Janes had treated Lucy set his blood on fire. And on top of that, she’d tried to ruin his career.
He’s not likely to forgive her anytime soon, and he knows she deserves everything that’s about to happen to her.
“Here we go,” Grey murmurs, and Tim watches as the interrogation room door opens. Janes jumps and then pastes on a fake smile, greeting Commander West with the same happy expression that’s set Tim on edge since day one.
“Good afternoon, Commander,” she says, her voice sickly sweet.
Commander West raises an eyebrow as he sits down and drops a file on the desk separating them. “Whether it's a good one or not remains to be seen.”
Janes cocks her head to the side in confusion and Tim smirks from behind the window.
“Now, Officer Janes, I brought you here to clarify some details of your complaint,” Commander West begins, flipping open the file. “I wanted to make sure that you don’t want to revise or redact anything from your official report before we begin, however.”
Janes makes a face. “And why would I want to do that? How Officers Bradford and Chen treated me was a disgrace, and I stand by every word in my report.”
“Sergeant Bradford,” Commander West says.
“What?”
“He’s Sergeant Bradford.”
Janes makes another face as Lucy reaches out to press her hand against his arm. Tim turns to her and smiles, taking a step closer to her as they watch.
“Whatever. I stand by every word of my report. I was very uncomfortable with the way he treated me and came on to me, and I believe that’s why I was distracted and didn’t tighten the handcuffs of our suspect properly. It’s their fault Officer Chen was shot, and I shouldn’t be punished for it.”
Commander West hums as Tim feels Lucy’s fingers tighten on his skin, her nails digging in as she tries to hold back her frustration.
“Well then, Officer Janes, our investigation was completed this afternoon, and I’m here to tell you our findings.”
She smirks, confident that she’s going to be pleased with the outcome.
“Are they going to be disciplined?” she asks, leaning forward in her seat.
“No,” Commander West says simply, his own lips twitching into an aborted smile as he turns the file he’d put on the desk toward her. “In fact, it’s you who is going to be disciplined, Officer Janes, and not only for submitting a false report and failing to secure a scene that resulted in major injury to an officer.”
Janes’ smile slowly slips as her eyes rake over the papers in front of her.
Commander West sets his elbows on the desk and leans in closer as he continues speaking.
“You see, Officer Janes — or should I say Alicia, since as soon as we’re done here you’ll no longer be an officer — part of our investigative process is to dig into the lives of both the accused and the accuser and see if we can find patterns of behavior. We interviewed eleven of Sergeant Bradford’s previous rookies, and all of them told us the same thing — there’s no way in hell Sergeant Bradford would proposition you for sexual favors. However, when we looked into your past, specifically your time at the academy, we found several interesting patterns.”
Officer Janes pushes away the file sitting in front of her and swallows, her eyes wide and panicked, her skin flushed and sweaty.
“Stop,” she whispers, but Commander West ignores her.
“We found that you should have failed multiple classes during your six months. We also found that you suddenly somehow got passing marks in those classes overnight, from three different instructors. We honestly should be thanking you, because we cleaned house at the Academy and our new recruits coming in after this should be much better prepared. It turns out that you were the one offering sexual favors to get what you wanted. You even threatened to tell Instructor Lions’ wife about your little affair when he told you he wasn’t comfortable changing your grade after the fact, so we can add blackmailing to your list of crimes. It seems, Alicia, that you are the one that has shown a pattern of unprofessional behavior, and that you’re used to getting your way.”
“No,” she whispers, shaking her head, but Commander West barely lets her get a word in edgewise.
“Give me your badge and gun.”
She swallows and stares at Commander West, her eyes wide, wet, and pleading.
“Please don’t do this,” she whispers. “I’m-I’m a good cop! I can be a good cop! It’s just that Officer Bra— I mean, Sergeant Bradford isn’t a good instructor, I was just trying to salvage my career since he cared more about fucking his subordinate than training me, and—”
“Stop right there.”
Tim jolts in surprise as Grey’s voice joins the conversation, glancing around the observation room in shock to realize that, at some point, he’d left them alone.
Officer Janes’ mouth snaps shut with an audible click as Grey enters the room and stands behind Commander West, his arms crossed over his chest.
“We’ve heard a different story from Sergeant Bradford about how you were coming onto him sexually, a story that has been backed up by body cameras, shop cameras, and the cameras here at the station. Once he made it clear he had no interest in you, you tried to ruin his life. Trust me, Officer Janes, you do not want to make this worse than it already is. You can leave here and build a new career, but if you continue this line of mistruth, Sergeant Bradford may want to slap you with a slandering lawsuit and it could very well ruin your life. So, hand over your badge and gun. You are dismissed from the LAPD effective immediately.”
Janes stares at both men with tears slipping silently down her cheeks.
She doesn’t move to reach for her badge, though, and Tim reaches for Lucy’s good hand as they wait, their hearts in their throat, to see what she’s going to do.
Eventually she sniffles and stands, reaching with shaking hands to unclip it from her uniform. She slams it onto the table and then reaches for her gun, and Tim feels Lucy’s body deflate in relief next to his.
“It’s over,” she whispers, and Tim nods as he turns, no longer interested in watching Janes’ little show, to take Lucy into his arms. He holds her carefully so as not to put pressure on her injury, the sling thick and bulky between them as he tucks her head into his neck and kisses her hair.
“It’s over,” he agrees, sighing as he lets the relief wash over him.
Lucy’s safe and alive, and Janes has been dealt with.
Now all he has to worry about is buying Lucy’s house and helping her move, and their two precious babies.
And her TO exam, of course.
God, he can’t wait to catch a break.
But this is a start, he thinks, and he smiles as he watches Janes storm out of the interrogation room.
Notes:
Did you like Janes' downfall??? I couldn't have Tim punch her without him being written up but I decided verbal evisceration and some public humiliation would work just as well! 🤭
As always, comments and kudos make me smile! 😘❤
Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
“Lucy, you need to take a break.”
Lucy glances up, pen clenched tightly between her teeth, to see Tim leaning against the counter and staring at her with furrowed brows. He looks worried, his arms crossed over his chest and his lips pulled down into a deep frown.
“I’m fine,” she murmurs, shaking her head as she shuffles her index cards.
“No, you’re not. You were shot a week ago.”
She winces at the reminder, rolling her shoulders and groaning when the ache settles deep in her bones. She’s off of the good meds now, both for her sake and the sake of the babies, but she’s maxed out her dose of Tylenol and it still hurts.
Mostly she’s just been trying to ignore it.
“My test is tomorrow,” she murmurs, shaking her head as she begins going through her index cards again.
All of her tests are tomorrow, actually, her TO test first thing in the morning followed by the tests that Dr. Kovac had ordered with the fetal medicine specialist in the afternoon.
“You’ve been studying for this test since the moment Grey told you that you were going to take it,” Tim argues, sighing as he pushes off the edge of the counter. He walks into the living room, looking unfairly sexy in jeans and a grey henley, and sits on the edge of the couch before reaching out to cup her chin and force her to meet his gaze. “You’re ready, Lucy. You’re going to do fine.”
Lucy just shakes her head, though, unable to verbalize her thoughts as she stares at the index cards she had long ago memorized.
She’s not worried about the TO exam.
She’s worried about the ultrasound, and the only way she can keep her mind off of it is to distract herself with studying.
Tim sighs and drops his hand from her face, tugging the index cards from her grip.
Lucy squeaks in indignation and glares at him, reaching with her one good hand to try and take them back as he holds them out of her reach.
“That’s not playing fair and you know it,” she grunts, kicking him in the shin as he holds them higher in the air each time she reaches for them. She only has one arm to work with, the other still completely immobilized by the sling, and he has a considerable height advantage over her as well.
“I know,” Tim confirms, smirking like the asshole he is as he waves the cards in the air. “But if playing dirty is the only way I can get you to take a break…”
Lucy slumps back onto the couch in defeat, a pout on her lips as she glares at him from the little nest of blankets she’d made this morning to study in.
She’d been perfectly happy studying away her morning before Tim had shown up with coffee and breakfast and had proceeded to pester her about taking a break.
“I much prefer the way you got me to take breaks when I was studying for the detectives exam,” she grumbles, and she can see the exact moment her words register in Tim’s brain. His pupils dilate and he sucks in a breath, his lips wet and open as his eyes dart across her body.
She recognizes the heat in his gaze, had spent months responding to that heat on every possible surface in every possible room before he’d broken up with her.
She shifts in her little blanket nest, suddenly hot and wet in places she wasn’t before.
Damn these pregnancy hormones.
Damn Tim for distracting her.
“Lucy,” he groans, and she bites her lip as she glances up at him, a strangled moan in her throat when she sees the fire in his gaze.
“Tim,” she challenges.
His fingers dig into his own thighs as his beautiful blue eyes rake over her. She can almost physically feel his gaze on her, setting her body on fire, and she wants to grab his hand and haul her into the bedroom but more than she needs an orgasm, she needs to know.
She doesn’t have to be the brave one this time, though, because Tim is already two steps ahead of her.
“You almost died,” he whispers, his voice thick as he unclenches his fingers from his jeans and brushes his open palms down his thighs. She can see that he’s not unaffected by their little cat and mouse game, though, his jeans tented in obvious arousal despite the seriousness of his words. “You almost died, Lucy, and I … I realized that…”
“That you didn't want to waste any more time?” she murmurs, finishing his sentence as she glances at him from underneath her lashes.
Tim smiles and licks his lips, wetting them in an unfairly alluring way as he nods.
“Yeah. Yeah, exactly that. Yesterday before Grey called, I was thinking and… we’ve already blurred a lot of lines, you know? And I was wondering… I can still make it up to you if we’re dating, right? I plan to continue making up for my mistakes for the rest of my life, Lucy, and I was wondering…”
He trails off again and Lucy bites her cheek as she scoots closer to him on the couch. He sets her index cards down and she almost reaches for them so that she can triumphantly claim them as hers again, but she knows this conversation is too important to brush off even if it is for a good cause.
She also knows she’s going to have to be the one to make the official move here because he won’t.
He’s letting her take everything at her pace, including when they become a them again.
(Though they’ve been a them a lot longer than she thinks either of them realizes, the lines blurred by the house and the babies and the hospital).
“If we could continue to heal together while dating?” she murmurs, finishing his thought.
Tim swallows thickly and nods.
“Yeah. So… what do you think?”
Lucy sits back and bites her lip, considering.
She knows Tim won’t accept anything other than a well thought out answer, despite the fact that it’s clear he wants her as much as she wants him.
She loves him.
That’s the most important thing, of course.
But if she were talking to the Lucy of a few months ago, the Lucy who was hurting in the immediate aftermath of Tim walking away, there would be other conditions, too, before she’d even consider taking him back.
Therapy, for one. With a real therapist, not a dirty one with ulterior motives.
Couples therapy, too.
Communication, signs that he’s in this for the long haul, signs that he’s sorry about what he did.
She’d require all of those things, but the thing is…
Tim’s already done all of that.
He’s in therapy, they’re in therapy, and he bought her a house.
Not them.
Her.
He bought her a house, and the only reason he’d reluctantly put his name on the paperwork was because Lucy told him he had to.
He’d had no ulterior motives there, no grand plan to get back in her pants. He’d bought her a house because she’d said, in passing one day, that she’d need more room to raise the baby. And then he’d planned it all out and bought her a house so that she could raise their babies in a nice neighborhood with lots of room to run and play.
“You bought me a house,” she whispers, her lips stretching into a smile as she reaches out to take one of his hands into hers.
Tim makes a confused noise, unable to follow her train of thought.
Lucy giggles and scoots closer, pressing her hip to his as she places one hand on his chest, right over his rapidly beating heart.
“You bought me a house, Tim. You’re in this, aren’t you?”
He smiles now, clearly catching on. His eyes are half lidded and so full of love that it makes her heart ache, and she nearly whimpers when he reaches up to cup her cheek, his thumb caressing her jaw gently, lovingly.
“Yeah, Luce. I’m in this. I always have been. Breaking up with you was a split second thought from a very broken man, and while I’m still a little bit broken, I’m healing. I’m making myself a better man for you and our babies.”
“Okay,” Lucy whispers, smiling as she turns her head to press her lips to Tim’s palm.
“Okay what?” he breathes, unwilling to hope despite the silly grin stretching his lips.
“Okay… yes. Yes, you can keep making it up to me while we date.”
Tim sucks in a breath through his teeth, his heart beating rapidly under her palm as she tightens her fingers in the material of his henley.
“So… you’ll be my girlfriend again?”
Lucy rolls her eyes playfully, giggling as she swings one leg over Tim’s so that she’s straddling him on the couch.
“What are we, middle schoolers? Yes, Tim, I’ll be your girlfriend again.”
“Awesome,” he whispers, and then he’s leaning forward, bringing his lips to hers and stealing her breath away.
It’s not like they haven’t kissed since the breakup, but each time he’d pressed his lips to her cheek or her forehead or even, memorably, her lips that one time, there had been the immediate realization of we’re not together anymore simmering just underneath the spark of happiness his lips had caused.
But now?
Now he’s hers, and she doesn’t plan on ever letting him walk away again.
She surges forward, her chest pressing to his as her hands cup his face, her eyes fluttering closed as she sucks on his bottom lip. Her tongue is tracing the warm, kiss-bitten skin, and she feels more than hears him groan as he slides one hand under her shirt, his fingers splaying across her back, large and warm, holding her body to his. She whimpers as she pulls back just long enough to suck in some much needed air, taking in his glazed expression and the way his lips hang open, waiting for hers again.
She wastes no time kissing him again, her fingers digging into his hair as she digs her knees into the couch on either side of his lap. She can feel him hot and hard between her thighs, and she doesn’t feel even an ounce of shame as she rocks in his lap, her shorts and his jeans doing little to blunt the pleasure he sparks in her.
“Tim,” she moans, breaking away to breathe. He chuckles against her ear as he kisses a path across her neck, his free hand sliding along her thigh and helping her move on top of him.
“Yeah?”
She grunts when the hand on her back slides around to her belly, cupping their babies for a long moment before sliding up her rounded belly and tracing the underside of her breasts.
“Tim.”
Her voice is urgent, needy.
She knows what she wants but she doesn’t know how to ask for it.
Tim understands, though.
He always does.
“Use me, baby,” he whispers into her ear, his palm cupping her breast as his other hand slides into her shorts. He groans when he feels no resistance and she smirks, congratulating herself on her choice this morning to not wear any panties. “Come on, Luce. You need this, don’t you, baby? You need to get off, to relax. So come on, baby, rock yourself on my lap. Take what you need from me.”
Lucy moans and bites her lip, throwing her head back as Tim’s fingers slide down her mound, cupping her and pressing against her clit. The pressure of his fingers and the way the seam of her shorts is sliding against her as she rocks over his erection is perfect, and she moans into Tim’s ear, long and loud, as she shakes apart, her body getting exactly what she’s needed for so long.
Tim continues to gently pet her as she comes down from her high, his calloused fingers causing her to tremble each time he presses against her clit, until eventually she has to swat his hand away.
He grins at her, smug, proud of himself for being able to so thoroughly distract her from whatever was worrying her.
“Did you come?” she murmurs.
Tim shakes his head as he captures her lips again, smiling into the kiss as he caresses her belly.
“No, but it’s okay,” he says, his eyes sparkling as he presses his forehead to hers.
Lucy, though, just shakes her head.
“Nope,” she says, giggling as she climbs off of his lap with shaking legs. “We have hours before Celina is off shift, and I think you have quite a lot of time to make up for, mister.”
She begins sauntering off to the bedroom, biting her lip to contain her grin as she waits for Tim’s reaction.
She doesn’t have to wait for long, though.
She squeals as Tim literally sweeps her off of her feet, clutching her close as he carries her into her bedroom, closing the door firmly behind them with a kick of his foot.
Notes:
So much to celebrate this chapter!
Chenford is officially back togerher!
Woo for Lucy FINALLY getting some ✨stress relief✨!
The true question is, exactly HOW spicy do we want to go here? Do we need some smut before we hit the drama of ALL of Lucy's tests in one day???
As always, kudos and comments make me smile! 😘❤
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim drops Lucy onto the bed (gently, always gently) and then stands back, his lips parted and his eyes half lidded as he stares at her, at the way her chest heaves and the way her cheeks are already stained a deep pink.
She’s beautiful.
“Fucking gorgeous,” he growls, and Lucy chuckles as he whips his shirt off in one smooth motion. He tosses it to the floor and stalks forward until his knees hit the mattress, and Lucy’s giggles turn to shrieks of laughter as he grabs her ankles and pulls her forward until her thighs are around his and he’s leaning down to capture her lips in a brief, but no less fiery, kiss.
When he pulls back he stares at her, one hand cupping her cheek while the other pushes her shirt up under her armpits. His breath catches when he sees her belly naked and on display, rounded and firm beneath his fingertips as he runs them from the bottom of her bump to the top.
“Lucy,” he whispers, his voice thick.
She smiles and reaches her good hand down to cover his where it lays over their babies.
“Pretty amazing, huh?”
He nods and drops to his knees on the floor beside her bed, and Lucy’s breath catches as she leans up onto her good elbow, watching as Tim stares at her in complete and utter awe. He catches her gaze as he leans forward, hands on her hips, to press his lips just below her belly button.
Lucy sucks a breath in as his lips begin a path downward, tracing first the taut skin of her belly before dipping lower, his tongue teasing at the edge of her panties. He grins and glances up, his stomach swooping when he sees that she’s no longer even able to hold herself up on her elbow. She’s flopped back onto the bed, her arm over her eyes as she breathes harshly in the silence of her bedroom.
Tim presses a kiss over her clothed mound and then slips his fingers beneath the band of her shorts.
“May I?”
“Yes.”
Lucy’s voice is needy, tight and high pitched as Tim begins to slide her shorts down. He lifts one leg and then the other, letting them fall limply back to the bed as he guides them out of the material. She’s left laying there with her t-shirt rucked up beneath her armpits and her panties, simple and cotton, stretched across her wide, full hips, and Tim groans as he takes in the sight before him.
“God I’ve missed this,” he whispers.
Lucy chuckles and removes the arm covering her eyes, and Tim smiles up at her as he places a soft, chaste kiss over her panties.
“Tim,” she gasps, and he hums in acknowledgement as he peppers kisses over her panties and down her thighs, spreading her legs wide for him as she reaches down and tangles her fingers in his hair. “Tim, get up here. I want…”
He knows what she wants.
Hell, he wants that, too.
But first…
Lucy cries out as he slides her panties off and touches her, and Tim grins, something feral awakening in him as her thighs clench around his shoulders.
He’s missed this so much.
He misses taking her apart with his hands and mouth before finally giving her what she wants.
He misses kissing every inch of her body while she whimpers and whines.
He misses their bodies pressed tightly together, holding her afterward, breathing in the combined scent of them.
He’s a man starving, and he fully plans on taking his fill tonight.
“Tim!”
Lucy shudders, her thighs tightening around his head as he pulls back, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand as he wrings a second orgasm from her.
He feels smug, his lips twisted into a smile as he kisses her inner thighs and then over her mound, his nose bumping against her belly as he stares up at her, at the way she pants and tangles her fingers in her own hair.
“That was…” she pants, and Tim nods as he reaches down to unbutton his own jeans. Lucy groans and reaches down to help him, their fingers tangling as they unzip and unbutton, trying to shove the material out of the way but really only managing to shove at each other.
Tim laughs, kissing Lucy before he steps back to deal with his pants on his own.
“Take your shirt off,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods, quickly sitting up to deal with her own shirt and bra, tugging them off and then growling when they get caught in her sling. Tim watches her, pupils dilated as he stares at every inch revealed to him, and nearly trips over his own feet as he kicks his boxer briefs off.
“Get over here, Tim,” Lucy demands, and Tim chuckles as he mock salutes her.
“Yes, ma’am.”
He climbs onto the bed and between her legs, one hand falling to her waist as he cups her face and kisses her, his hips spreading hers wide as he settles between them.
He kisses her for a long moment, lazy and slow, his tongue tangling with hers as he drinks hers in the way he’s been missing since he walked away from her so long ago.
“Love you,” he murmurs, dragging his lips from hers as he kisses a path down her neck. Lucy moans and turns her head to the side, letting him lick and suck at her tattoo as he works between them, sliding his fingers inside of her to tease her for a long moment before she rakes her fingernails down his back, causing pain to spark behind his eyes.
“Tim, I love you, too,” she groans, scratching the back of his head as he grabs her hips and pulls them toward him. “But I need you, now. I have needed you for so long, so quit teasing me—”
They both groan as he slides home, stretching her wide as he joins their bodies in a way that seems as easy as breathing.
He missed this.
He missed her, her body, her sass, everything about her.
Lucy throws her head back onto the pillows as Tim kisses down her chest, his lips wrapping around her nipple as his hands cover her belly, caressing the taut skin as he sets a slow, easy rhythm.
Lucy runs her hand up and down his sweaty back, her fingernails digging into his skin as he makes love to her slowly the way he’s wanted to do for months.
The way he hopes he can continue to do every day of the rest of their lives together.
“Love you,” he whispers into her ear, sliding his hands behind her back and pulling her body to his, their sweaty skin sliding together as he holds her close and makes love to her slowly.
He wants it to last forever, but he knows there’s no way that he’s going to be able to hold on much longer.
Thankfully he knows Lucy is just as close as he is, and he groans as they find their release together, their bodies still in sync the same way they were all those months ago.
__________________________
Afterwards, Tim holds Lucy.
He holds her close, his hands never idle as their heart rates slow and their breathing returns to normal. He touches her everywhere he can reach, caressing and kissing her the way he’s dreamed about every single night since he walked away from her.
“Mmmm that was amazing,” Lucy murmurs slowly, her voice thick like syrup as she runs her foot up and down his calf.
Tim chuckles and nods, humming as he rolls over, bringing her with him. He settles her on his chest, being careful of her arm and the sling and her belly, and then pulls the blankets over their bodies as their sweat slowly begins to cool.
“Yeah, we’re still pretty damn good at that, huh?”
Lucy nods and props her chin on his chest, staring up at him with sparkling eyes as her one good hand trails the muscles on his chest.
“We always have been,” she says. “Ever since that first night.”
Tim grins, his chest hot and tight at her words of praise as her little body writhes on top of his.
“Careful, baby,” he murmurs, stilling her hips with a hand on her ass. “If you keep moving like that we’re going to end up going for round two sooner rather than later.”
Lucy presses a kiss to his chest between his nipples and smirks up at him.
“Who says that's not what I want? You have a lot of time to make up for, Bradford,” she says, and he chuckles as she nods her head toward her bedside table. “These damn hormones have been driving me crazy. I’ve tried my vibrator, my fingers, everything — nothing compares to you, Tim.”
“I will gladly pay my penance,” he says, heat in his gaze as his hand travels the swell of her ass. “But I need a minute, Luce. I’m not thirty years old anymore.”
“You do just fine, if memory serves,” she murmurs, raising an eyebrow at him as she wiggles her lips pointedly.
Tim smirks and pats her ass, his other hand playing with her hair.
“You are quite the inspiration, babe,” he says. “I’ll be ready in a sec.”
Lucy hums and lays her head on his chest, and though Tim knows she is deadly serious about him having time to make up for, he also knows there must be something else on her mind.
There has been something else on her mind all evening, he knows, but he hadn’t wanted to push her earlier. He’d asked once, and when she’d told him nothing, I’m fine, he’d let it drop.
Now, in the calm of the afterglow, he tries again.
“What’s going on in your head, baby?”
Lucy sighs and doesn’t respond, and Tim is about to resign himself to focusing on distracting her from whatever is wrong instead of talking about it when she finally shrugs and speaks.
“I’m worried about tomorrow,” she whispers, not meeting his eyes.
Tim nods and considers his words carefully, not wanting to belittle her feelings but also not wanting to make her worry more than she already is.
“About what, specifically?” he finally murmurs, his fingers scratching at her scalp in the way he knows she loves, the way that always reduces her to a puddle. “What’s your biggest fear about tomorrow, Luce?”
She sighs. “Well, obviously I’m worried about all of it. I’m worried about my TO exam, because what if I fail this one, too? No one will ever take me seriously if I fail two exams, Tim. And don’t tell me I didn’t fail the Detective’s Exam, because I did. It doesn’t matter that I only failed so badly because of Primm’s grudge, in the eyes of every single person in the station, I got seventeenth place. It was posted for everyone to see. And if I fail this exam, too…”
Tim hums to let her know he’s listening, but he also knows she’s far from done.
“And I’m worried about the ultrasound, too, and the MRI. What if … what if they show that one of our babies is sick? What are we going to do if one of our babies doesn’t make it, Tim? I can’t… I don’t know how I’ll move on from that. I don’t know if I can.”
“I don’t know if I can, either,” he whispers, his heart clenching at the mere thought of losing one of their babies.
Every single time he’s imagined their future, he’s imagined them with two baby girls, not one.
He wants both of his little girls, damn it.
“I don’t know, Luce, but there’s no point in worrying before we know more. Maybe there is something wrong, but maybe everything is fine. Dr. Kovac admitted that she’s not an expert. Maybe when we go in tomorrow the tests will show that Baby B has caught up with Baby A and they'll tells us that we have two perfectly healthy little girls.”
Lucy snorts the way Tim knew she would.
“We really need to find out if we’re having girls or boys,” she says, chuckling as she lays her ear over his chest to listen to his heart.
“It’s two girls,” he says confidently. “I know it is. Daddy’s intuition, remember? And we’re going to bring home two girls, Luce. We’re bringing them both home, okay? If… If Baby B is sick, we do whatever we have to do. Surgery like Dr. Kovac said, or… or bed rest, or… whatever. I’ll pay for any doctors we need to see, whatever surgeries you need or medications or whatever. We'll do whatever it takes, okay?"
Lucy sniffles and nods, and while Tim knows that she doesn’t believe him, that she can’t make herself believe him, he also knows that she takes strength in his certainty and so he makes himself sound sure in a way he sure as hell does not feel as he reassures her.
“It’s gonna be okay. We’ll go to your appointments tomorrow and they’ll tell us exactly what we need to do to make sure we bring home both of our little girls, all right?”
Lucy nods and then shifts, meeting his eye as he stares at her with so much love that his heart aches with it.
“What if we have a boy?” she asks, her voice deadly serious.
Tim chuckles, not expecting that line of questioning at all.
“Then we’ll just have to keep trying because daddy want his two baby girls,” Tim murmurs, smiling as he pats her ass. “But it’s a moot point, because they’re both girls. You’ll see.”
Lucy rolls her eyes playfully and Tim smiles as he pulls her up for a kiss.
“We’ve got this, Luce. No matter what, we’ve got this. We’ll face it together, just like we’ve faced everything that's come before before this.”
Lucy nods, and though Tim can see that she’s trying to appear strong, there are still tears in her eyes as he gathers her close to his chest.
He runs his fingers through her hair and murmurs comforting words to her, but despite the fact that he’s trying to appear strong, he’s terrified, too.
He needs his baby girls.
And he doesn’t know what he’ll do if he loses one of them.
Notes:
Sorry I meant to have this out sooner. It's been a hell of a day! I wish I had a stress reliever like Tim Bradford. If only we could bottle him up and sell him... 🫠
As always, kudos and comments make me smile! 😘❤ Each comment is like a shot of dopamine. 🤪
Chapter 30
Notes:
🛑TRIGGER WARNINGS: Lots of talk of fetal growth restriction.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy wakes up stressed, and despite the multiple orgasms Tim gives her in the shower, she’s not able to calm herself before it’s time.
“Are you ready for today, Officer Chen?”
Tim shoots Grey a glare as Lucy immediately tenses at his words.
Lucy elbows Tim in the side and rolls her eyes at her overprotective boyfriend.
(It’s nice, calling him her boyfriend again).
“Yes, sir,” she murmurs softly, smiling at Grey. She’s nervous, yes, but this is the least stressful part of her day. She knows the material and as long as the oral portion of the exam goes better than the Detective’s Exam, she’s going to be okay. “I’m excited for this opportunity.”
Grey nods and cocks his head to the side, motioning toward the room Lucy knows has been set aside for the written portion of the exam. She and three other officers are taking it today, though Tim had confided in her that one of the officers, Officer Wood, is an idiot and he doesn’t expect him to pass.
“Good luck, Luce,” Tim murmurs, pulling her into his arms despite the various officers milling around the station. Lucy would normally care but right now she needs this, this one final hug from Tim and his reassuring words in her ear. “You’ve got this, babe. March in there with your head held high and show them what a badass you are.”
Lucy nearly chokes on a laugh, smiling as she pulls away.
Her stomach is still tight with anxiety and her throat nearly closed, but somehow, Tim always makes it just a little bit better.
“Love you,” she murmurs.
Tim stares at her with naked fondness in his eyes, his hand connected to her arm for as long as possible as she begins to slowly pull away.
“Love you, too. I’ll be back at noon to pick you up.”
Lucy nods, wincing at the reminder of her other tests coming up today, and then turns and walks into the room for her first exam.
________________________
The written portion is easy.
Almost too easy.
Lucy glares at her paper suspiciously for a long moment before sighing and standing. She walks it to the front, turns it in to the bored officer who is playing Candy Crush on his phone, and then exits the room, sucking in a deep, steadying breath as soon as she’s free.
“Feel good about the test?”
She startles for a moment at the sound of Angela’s voice, and then shrugs as she eyes the officer leaning casually up against the wall outside of the room.
Tim.
This has Tim written all over it.
“I don’t need to be babysat,” she grumbles, but she accepts the coffee Angela holds out regardless.
Angela laughs.
“I won’t insult your intelligence by trying to pretend he didn’t send me here to wait for you, but I will say that it’s multipurpose, really. I needed a break from the case Nyla and I are working on. It hits a little too close to home, you know?”
Lucy is dying to ask for details, but she knows it’s not her place.
She’s not a detective, and she never will be.
(She still feels bitter about it sometimes, and today is a hard day. She makes a mental note to bring it up in therapy later in the week, though, because she and Tim already have enough on their plates without her being angry again.)
“Yeah,” she murmurs instead, throwing Angela a small smile as she sips at the chai tea latte she knows Tim told Angela to buy for her. “I get it.”
Angela hums and falls into step beside her as she heads toward the break room.
“You have two hours until your next session, right?”
Lucy nods absentmindedly.
The oral portion.
God, she’s nervous about the oral portion.
“Good. You need a break. Let’s go shopping, mama!”
_______________________
Lucy expects Angela to haul her to one of her favorite clothing stores (retail therapy is good for the soul, after all) so she’s surprised when they stop outside of a little boutique that carries baby clothes.
She pauses for a moment outside, her hands tightening around her coffee cup.
She doesn’t know how many babies she’s going to need to buy for, is the thing.
She’s been avoiding baby shopping for that very reason.
“Tim said you don’t have anything for the baby yet,” Angela murmurs, a gentle hand on her back as she guides her inside. Lucy nods, clocking her singular use of baby as she allows herself to be manhandled into the store. She’s thankful that Tim hadn’t told Angela all of the details yet, about their twins and the slow growth of their second baby.
“No, not yet,” she agrees, her eyes slowly taking in the rows upon rows of baby clothes.
Onesies, dresses, itty bitty socks, hats, impossibly small pants, and shirts.
“You’re about 18 weeks, right?”
Lucy nods, reaching out to touch a set of plain onesies, each in a different color of the rainbow.
They’re impossibly soft, and Lucy makes a surprised little noise as she imagines holding her babies in these, their soft skin and the soft material against her chest, and she makes a vulnerable little noise as she pulls the set off of the rack and holds it close to her heart.
Angela pauses, her smile slipping a little when she notices how red and wet Lucy’s eyes are.
Lucy knows she won’t ask, but she finds that she wants to tell her friend, anyway.
“We’re having twins,” she murmurs, and though she can see the immediate joy in Angela’s eyes, she also sees the hesitation, because Angela is a detective, after all, and she knows something must be wrong for her to be this upset about it.
Lucy clears her throat and continues, tracing the outline of the tiny onesies with her finger as she speaks. “The last time we were at the doctor, she said… she said one baby was too small. We have more tests today to see what’s going on.”
“Oh, Lucy.”
Angela’s voice is soft, her embrace even softer as she reaches out to pull Lucy into a hug. Lucy sniffles and lets her friend hold her, the little rainbow onesies clutched between their bodies.
“If those babies are anything like you and Tim, they’re resilient,” she murmurs. “Their momma survived a deranged serial killer and their daddy’s been shot five times. They’re survivors, just like you guys.”
Lucy sniffles and nods as she slowly pulls back from Angela’s embrace.
“That’s… um. That’s partially why we haven’t bought anything yet. We don’t know how many babies we’re shopping for. We don’t know what we need yet.”
“You’re shopping for two babies,” Angela says, nodding with absolute surety as she reaches out and grabs a second packet of the rainbow colored onesies. She grabs the set in Lucy’s hand and walks them to the register, pays for them, and then hands them back to a speechless Lucy. “And when they’re born, you can tell them that their godmother Angela bought them their first clothes.”
Lucy chuckles and holds the impossibly tiny garments against her belly.
“Okay,” she whispers as she rubs the material between her thumb and forefinger.
Angela wraps her arm around her waist and leans her head on her shoulder, and Lucy sighs as she holds the onesies close.
_______________________
“How did it go today?”
Lucy smiles at Tim as she climbs into the truck, her mind more on the bag of baby clothes she’d bought and less on the tests she’d taken.
“It was fine,” she murmurs, and she honestly believes it was. The oral portion hadn’t been very difficult, either, which she mostly attributed to Primm not being on the panel. She’d been able to clearly and concisely answer each question, as well as pepper in some of her own experiences and wisdom. Her time as an acting TO to Celina had helped, and she was able to use the situation at the hospital to show off her skills.
“Just fine?” Tim asks, raising an eyebrow.
Lucy hums and shrugs. “I think it went as well as it could have. It seemed almost too easy, you know? So… we’ll see.”
Tim nods and reaches for her hand and she lets him hold it for a long moment as they drive slowly down the road toward the hospital where their appointments are. Eventually, though, her excitement wins out and she takes her hand back, digging into the boutique bag that she’d brought with her.
“Look what Angela and I found,” she murmurs.
Tim glances over while they’re at a stoplight and Lucy sees his eyes light up when he registers what she’s holding. She has the onesies draped over her tiny baby bump, caressing them so that they take the shape of her stomach.
Tim grins widely, his eyes sparkling as he reaches out to touch the cloth.
He has wanted to go shopping a couple of times, but both times, Lucy had said let’s wait.
“What changed your mind?” he asks, his voice high and filled with awe.
Lucy shrugs.
“Angela kind of made me buy them. But… it feels good, you know? Having something for them.”
“Yeah,” Tim murmurs, reaching for her hand again and bringing her knuckles to his lips. He kisses each one and then drops their clasped hands to her belly when the light turns green.
They smile the rest of the way there, the anxiety not coming back full force until they’re being called back and Lucy is given a gown to change into. She kisses Tim goodbye tearfully as she’s taken for the MRI, and then, afterward, refuses to let his hand go while they wait for the doctor.
“It’s gonna be okay,” Tim murmurs, and Lucy nods tearfully as they wait in the oppressively silent room for their doctor.
Eventually there’s a knock on the door and a young man pops his head in, a smile stretching his lips as he waves.
“Good afternoon! I’m Dr. Lake, fetal medicine specialist. You must be Tim Bradford and Lucy Chen?”
Tim offers his hand and introduces himself, but Lucy doesn’t bother. She only has one good hand right now, the sling still restricting her movements, and she refuses to let go of Tim’s hand to greet their doctor.
“According to your chart, you’re here for concerns regarding selective fetal growth restriction, correct?”
“Yes,” Tim answers, nodding. “Dr. Kovac noted a discrepancy between the size of the twins, and said it was great enough that she was concerned. She referred us to you.”
Dr. Lake nods as he clicks through the notes in the computer.
“I see, I see. Yes, Dr. Kovac recorded Baby A as being 3.35 inches long and Baby B as 2.76 inches head to rump at your 14 week appointment. We’ll need to do new measurements as you’re now 18 weeks along. At your previous appointment, Baby B was measuring below the 10th percentile, but there wasn’t quite a 25% difference in their weight, which is required for a diagnosis of fetal growth restriction. We’ll re-run all the numbers today as I do your ultrasound, and then look at your MRI results before we come up with a plan of action. Sound good?”
Lucy and Tim both nod. Lucy squeezes Tim’s hand more tightly as he helps her raise her shirt, and they both wince as the cool gel is squirted onto her stomach before the wand is pressed against her lower abdomen.
Dr. Lake keeps up a continuous stream of conversation as he works, which Lucy is thankful for.
“All right, Lucy. 18 weeks means that the twins should be measuring right around five and a half inches each. A little bit smaller isn’t any cause for concern with twin pregnancies, as they can grow a little slower than a singleton. Anything above five inches keeps them above the 50th percentile. Oh! Here we go. Here’s Baby A…”
Dr. Lake trails off, his lips still moving as he takes measurements of the fetus from head to rump. Lucy watches, her eyes wet with tears, as her little baby bounces around on screen, little feet kicking out and arms waving.
It’s amazing, really, that her teeny tiny baby is already moving around in there and she can’t feel them.
“Baby A is 5.34 inches long, right on track,” Dr. Lake says, winking at them as he turns the screen to begin pointing things out. “Head circumference is on track, femur length perfect. Estimated to weigh about 239 grams, which is right at the 75th percentile. Baby A is healthy as can be.”
Lucy nods and swallows hard.
She’s never been truly concerned about Baby A.
“And Baby B?” Tim asks, his voice soft and low.
Lucy turns to him and feels her heart constrict when she sees the way his eyes are red-rimmed, his beautiful blue eyes swimming in emotion.
Dr. Lake hums and begins moving the wand and Lucy watches, entranced as the image on the screen begins to flicker and change.
“Oh!” Dr. Lake says, smiling as he points to the screen. “Interesting to note but maybe not diagnostically relevant, but you have Monochorionic-diamniotic twins, Lucy. That means that both babies share the same placenta, but they each have their one amniotic sac. Likely identical.”
“Can you tell if they’re girls?” Lucy asks, glancing at Tim as she asks. He smiles at her and squeezes her hand more tightly, bringing their clasped fingers up to kiss her knuckles as they wait.
“I should be able to. Would you like to know now?”
Lucy gasps, her lips parting as Tim nods immediately.
“We do, but…” She trails off, squeezing Tim’s hand to get his attention. “Can we do a gender reveal?” she asks, though she knows that Tim won’t be nearly as excited about it as she is. “The fact that I’m pregnant is a well known secret at the station, but… we could use the barbecue as a gender reveal?”
Tim smiles and kisses her hand again, his eyes shining with love. “Of course, baby. Anything you want. It doesn’t matter; I already know they’re girls.”
Lucy scoffs and they both laugh softly as they turn back toward Dr. Lake.
“I can put the information in an envelope for you to give to a friend,” he tells them, winking.
“Thank you,” Lucy murmurs.
The excitement of knowing their baby’s sex wears off as Dr. Lake locates Baby B and begins to measure, and suddenly the crushing anxiety is back, making it hard to breathe as they wait.
“Well, Baby B is measuring smaller than Baby A,” Dr. Lake begins, and Lucy feels her heart fall to her stomach, any hope she’d had of Baby B catching up to Baby A before their appointment crushed.
“How small?” Tim asks.
Dr. Lake hums as he finishes measuring.
Lucy’s eyes are glued to her second baby, to the little kicks and movements that seem exactly like the first baby’s.
How can one baby be sick, and the other healthy?
How is it fair?
“Baby B is measuring 3.72 inches long,” Dr. Lake finally says, frowning as he types numbers into the computer. “Head circumference and femur length are in proportion to height, but small for gestational age. Weight is estimated at 192 grams, which is right at the 10th percentile.”
Lucy closes her eyes, tears beginning to trail down her cheeks as Dr. Lake types into the computer.
“The babies are sharing a single placenta,” he continues, the wand digging into Lucy’s belly as he continues to take measurements. “Fetal growth restriction is common in cases of Monochorionic twins. Oftentimes one baby has more than an equal share of the placenta, which causes uneven growth.”
Tim clears his throat, his words watery as he drops his forehead against his and Lucy’s clasped hands.
“What are… what are the baby’s odds? Does this mean that we’ll lose Baby B?”
Dr. Lake shakes his head, finishing up the ultrasound and cleaning Lucy’s belly as he scoots his chair closer to the bed.
“No, not necessarily. Based on the MRI results, there are no abnormal connections between the blood vessels of the twins, which is good. That means no surgery. But there is an uneven sharing of the placenta. All that means is that Baby B will grow more slowly, and will likely be underweight at birth. If they keep growing at this rate and you make it full term, Baby A will weigh an estimated 8 pounds, 6 ounces, and Baby B will weigh around 6 pounds.”
Oh.
“Oh!” Lucy murmurs, perking up.
Six pounds isn’t bad!
Jack had only been seven pounds, once ounce when he was born!
“But,” Dr. Lake continues. “Most cases of Monochorionic twins don’t go full term. We consider 34 to 36 weeks above average in these cases, which would put the babies around 5.4 and 3.9 pounds respectively.”
Oh.
Lucy breathes in deeply through her nose as she closes her eyes.
“We’ll monitor you and babies closely throughout your pregnancy,” he continues, smiling despite the fact that both Lucy and Tim are crying silently. “Dr. Kovac and I will work together and see you every few weeks until you hit your third trimester, and then we’ll see you weekly. I’m going to go ahead and recommend light duty which means no more working, mama, and I’m going to increase your caloric intake and change your prenatal vitamins up a little bit to try and grow those babies. We’re going to try and get you as close to full term as we can, Lucy, so that we can deliver two healthy babies when the time comes.”
Lucy nods, but despite the million and one questions running around in her head, she can’t make herself speak.
Tim takes over for her, thank goodness, thanking the doctor and asking for his information so that they can forward their questions as they think of them. He also accepts the envelope with the sex of their babies, and then helps Lucy sit up on the edge of the bed once Dr. Lake leaves to give them a moment.
He kisses her softly and then drops his forehead to hers, meeting her watery gaze with his own.
“Tim…” she whispers, her voice breaking.
“I know,” he murmurs, one hand on her belly and the other on her back, holding her close to him. “I know, Luce.”
Lucy stares into Tim’s deep, beautiful blue eyes for a long moment and then remembers the onesies still sitting innocently in the truck, and it’s the thought that one of their babies is going to be far too small to wear them that pushes her over the edge.
She sobs.
Tim holds her tightly his tears mixing with her own as they cry in the silence of the hospital room.
Notes:
LOTS to unpack in this chapter! 😥 Lots of medical stuff, if I got anything wrong, feel free to let me know! Research + a nurse sister only go so far!
Let me know what you think! Your comments make me smile! 😘❤
Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
They’re both silent on the way home.
Lucy stares out the window while Tim sends a message to Grey requesting the rest of the day off, and after that, Tim wants to talk but he doesn’t know how to start the conversation.
So instead he drives silently, guiding his truck through the streets that lead to Lucy’s apartment as he thinks, his stomach churning with the possibilities. He glances at Lucy every chance he gets, but she’s not looking at him — instead, she’s staring at the bag of baby clothing between them, her beautiful brown eyes wet and wide as her fingers trace the bright colors sticking out of the top of the bag.
Tim knows what she’s thinking, because he knows her.
One of their babies won’t be able to wear the adorable little onesies for several months.
Three pounds, nine ounces.
He knows it’s just an estimate, of course, and that if Lucy can go longer than 36 weeks, their baby will be bigger.
But the number — so astonishingly small — scares him anyway.
What if she can’t carry the pregnancy to 36 weeks?
Will their baby be smaller than three pounds?
He grips the steering wheel tighter as he imagines a baby so small they can fit in the palm of his hand, and the rest of the drive is spent panicking inside at the thought that he’s going to be responsible for taking care of someone so small, so fragile.
“I’m tired,” Lucy murmurs once he’s parked the truck. Her small, soft voice snaps him out of his thoughts, and he swallows thickly as he nods.
“You should take a nap when we get inside,” he whispers, clearing his throat as he opens his door. He rounds to Lucy’s side quickly and helps her out, wrapping his arm around her waist and pressing his lips to her temple as he guides them inside.
He purposely leaves the bag of baby clothes still sitting on the bench of his truck.
Lucy doesn’t even glance at them or attempt to bring them inside.
Celina isn’t home, thankfully, when Tim uses Lucy’s key to unlock the apartment door. He drops their things on the island and guides Lucy straight into her room, his hands busy as he helps her change into one of his large t-shirts and a pair of sleep shorts. He pulls her into his arms after she’s changed and drops his forehead to hers, one hand settling on her belly as he breathes slowly.
He wants to talk to Lucy about their appointment, but he knows that she doesn’t want to talk.
She’s always so strong, so resilient.
But he knows, at least right now, that she can’t take much more.
She doesn’t…
Tim pauses and bites the inside of his cheek as he remembers his therapist’s words.
She doesn’t have the mental space for his worries right now, and he doesn’t begrudge her that.
She’s always trying to make space for everyone else, to help them, and now it’s his turn to help her.
“Rest,” he murmurs, kissing her forehead as he pulls back. “Take a nap, and afterward, we can order dinner in.”
Lucy nods, stands on her tiptoes to press a kiss to Tim’s lips, and then crawls under the blankets, her tired eyes closing the second her head hits the pillow.
Tim watches her for a long moment and then steps out of the room, turning the lights off and closing the door softly behind himself before reaching for his phone, a half baked idea in his brain giving him the perfect distraction from his worries.
He dials Angela as he walks into the kitchen, searching through Lucy’s drawers until he finds the pad of paper and pen she keeps for leaving notes.
She’d left him a lot of notes when he’d basically been living here, silly little sentences and poems whenever she had to leave before him or when he would be home late.
He’d saved every single one.
“Hey, Tim.”
Tim deflates a little at the sound of Angela’s voice, the only voice he’s really heard since the doctor’s office.
“Hey, Ang.”
“How did the appointment go?”
Tim pauses with the pen hovering over the paper as he considers how he should respond.
Honestly, it hadn’t all been bad news.
It’s just that the bad parts had hit a hundred times harder than they’d expected.
“Not good,” he murmurs, shaking his head. “But not terrible, either. I can tell you more later, but one of the babies was diagnosed with fetal growth restriction and Lucy has been put on … not bed rest, exactly, but Dr. Lake told her she can’t work in the field. He was even hesitant about desk work, but I know Lucy needs something to do or she’ll go crazy, so we’re going to talk to Grey.”
Angela laughs on the other end of the phone as Tim begins scribbling on the notepad.
“She will, yeah. If she gets put on bed rest, though, I promise Nyla and I will bring her all of our case files and she can help us solve mysteries from bed.”
Tim chuckles. “She’d love that, Ang.”
“Yeah, I bet she would. Anyway, why are you calling? Is there something I can do for you and Lucy?”
“Kind of,” Tim murmurs, finishing his note and signing it with his name and a heart. “One of the babies is likely going to be pretty small when they’re born. Dr. Lake estimated 3 pounds, 9 ounces if Lucy can make it to 36 weeks.”
“Oh, wow, and I thought Jack was small…”
“Yeah. So, the baby clothes you and Luce bought today won’t fit the baby. And Lucy was staring at them the whole way back, crying. I know it’s bothering her, so I wanted to know… what store did you guys go to? And do they have… you know, smaller sizes?”
Angela makes a soft cooing noise on the other end of the phone and Tim rolls his eyes.
“Just answer the question, Ang. God.”
“Yes, Tim, they have preemie sizes. We went to Jellybeans Boutique, it’s close to the station.”
“Thanks,” Tim murmurs. He says his goodbyes and hangs up the phone before ripping the paper off of the pad and tiptoeing into Lucy’s room to set it on the table next to her pillow. He leans down to kiss her hair gently before he steps back and out of the room, taking a deep, steadying breath before he grabs his keys and wallet and heads back out to the truck.
____________________
The preemie clothes are even smaller than he’d imagined.
He stands in the middle of the aisle, the same bright, rainbow colored onesies laid out over his palm, and has to use every relaxation technique that his therapist has taught him because holy shit he cannot be responsible for a life this small.
He’d almost panicked when he’d thought of being responsible for a baby the size Jack had been when he was born, but this…
He’s just about worked himself into a proper panic when a petite, peppy sales associate pops up at his elbow.
“Hello! My name is Penny. How can I help you?”
Tim’s first instinct is to tell her he doesn’t need help, thank you very much, and to leave him alone.
But…
Well, he does need help.
He wants to do this right.
He wants to do something for Lucy.
She’d been so excited about those baby clothes.
“I…”
He pauses and turns to face the woman — girl, really, she barely looks a day over sixteen — and blows out a breath as he runs his free hand through his hair.
Penny saves him from himself, eyeing the preemie clothes in his hand and extrapolating.
“How big is your baby? I can help you find the right size!” she chirps.
“Uh, we don’t… we don’t know just yet,” he says, shrugging. “My girlfriend is pregnant with twins, and… and one of them is going to be small, the doctor said. Like 3 pounds.”
“Well,” Penny says, smiling as she begins to rifle through the display of rainbow onesies. “We carry lots of different sizes, and we’re one of the only boutiques in all of Los Angeles that does. Most don’t carry sizes smaller than preemie in store. You have to order online, which is so much less fun. So you’re in luck! We have micro preemie, teeny, preemie, and newborn.”
Tim sucks in a breath through his nose, his eyes closing as he considers the new revelation that there are baby clothes smaller than the ones currently sitting on his palm.
“Um,” he says, but Penny doesn’t let him flounder for long.
“Micro preemie is for babies between 1 and 3 pounds, Teeny is for 2-4 pounds, and Preemie is for 3-5 pounds. I’d suggest going with Teeny, since it would cover your baby if they’re a little smaller than predicted or even if they’re a little bit bigger.”
Tim nods and hands her the preemie onesies he’d picked out, tears springing to his eyes when she replaces them with even smaller ones.
“These ones have side clasps, which makes things in the NICU much easier. There are a lot of wires and stuff for babies that small, and the side clasps allow the doctors to have easy access if needed. I recommend…”
Penny continues talking but Tim eventually tunes her out, his sole focus on the tiny bits of fabric in his palm.
Is his baby really going to be this small?
How can a baby this small even survive?
(How can a baby smaller than this survive? The Micro Preemie clothes are no bigger than his palm, though he’s trying not to focus on that).
“... are you okay, sir?”
Tim shakes his head to clear his thoughts and nods, his fingers tightening around the new onesies in his palm.
“Sorry,” he whispers, clearing his throat as he returns to the present. “This is perfect, I’ll… I’ll take these.”
Penny nods, though she still looks a little concerned as she leads Tim to the front of the store to check out.
He goes through the motions on auto-pilot, swiping his card, signing the receipt, and taking the bag she hands him.
He barely makes it outside of the store before he’s fumbling for his phone, firing off a text to his therapist that he needs an emergency session.
He can’t unload all of this on Lucy, though he knows that they do need to talk eventually.
Right now, though, he needs someone he can break down to, who he can unload all of his worries and guilt and fear onto, and it’s not fair to ask Lucy to be that person.
He wants to be in a better headspace before they talk.
Dr. Keller responds almost immediately.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Keller (Therapist)
I can see you today at 4pm. Will that work for you?
Tim sends back a thumbs up emoji and climbs into his truck, reaching for the bag of clothes Lucy had bought earlier. He swaps out one of the sets of rainbow onesies for the new ones, marveling at the difference in size, and then carefully folds and puts the other newborn size set into the bag he’d just gotten to store for later.
_____________________
Lucy is awake when he gets home.
She’s sipping a mug of tea with the note he’d left beside her bed on the counter, and he smiles as he enters, glad that she'd seen his message right away and hadn't worried about where he was.
“Hey.”
Lucy glances up to meet his gaze, and though she still looks tired, she doesn’t look as haunted as before.
“Hey, babe.”
Tim walks toward her, gift in one hand and her new prenatal prescription in the other. He drops both on the counter, though, so that he can pull her into a hug. He holds her tightly, one hand cupping the back of her head as he presses his lips to her hair and breathes her in.
“Did you sleep well?”
Lucy nods, offering him a small smile.
“Yes. Thank you.”
Tim hums as he brushes his thumb along her cheek, noting the bags beneath her eyes and wondering if maybe being restricted to a desk will be good for her.
She needs to rest, for her sake and the sake of the babies.
“What’s this?”
Tim follows Lucy’s line of sight to the gift he’d brought her, no longer in the bag from the boutique but instead in a little gift box he’d found at the pharmacy while picking up her vitamins. It has a sparkly silver bow on top, and Lucy’s already tugging at it before he can explain.
“I wanted… um, I wanted to have the right sizes,” he whispers, watching her carefully as she lays out the onesies side by side on the counter, newborn and teeny, one half the size of the other. “So that we can dress our baby girls the same.”
Lucy fingers the teeny onesies, the side clasps, and then turns to Tim with tears in her eyes.
“Oh, shit, I didn’t mean to make you cry, babe,” he murmurs, but Lucy just laughs as she pulls both sets of onesies to her chest. She hugs them close, her lips turned up in a smile, and Tim relaxes a little as he reaches into the box and pulls out the other purchase he’d made at the pharmacy.
Sets of bows.
Two of them, in every color imaginable.
“Pretty certain we’re having girls, huh, Bradford?” she teases, and he shrugs as he fingers the lace of the bows.
“Our girls,” he says, because he’s certain.
He knows, deep in his bones.
His girls.
Lucy leans up and kisses him, her lips dry and soft on his, and Tim sighs as he slides one hand around her back to hold her close as he deepens the kiss for a moment.
“You like it, then?” he asks when he pulls back.
Lucy nods.
“I do. I love it, Tim, thank you. I was… on the way home, I was thinking about how I couldn’t dress our girls to match like I wanted to because they wouldn’t fit, but you… you went and fixed it, effortlessly, like you always do.”
Tim hums as he remembers the text he'd sent to his therapist.
“Not effortlessly,” he murmurs, shaking his head as he helps Lucy take the tiny onesies off of their hangers. She folds them carefully, making little stacks of matching colors. “I’m… I’m having a hard time, Luce. I messaged my therapist. I have an emergency appointment tonight, to… to process. It’s soon, actually. I’ll have to leave here pretty quickly.”
Lucy reaches out to take Tim’s hand in her own, stopping his movements as he unfolds and refolds the tiny clothes.
“I’m proud of you,” she whispers, and though she’s told him several times how proud of him she is that he's willingly seeking our therapy, it still takes him by surprise. “You’ve been so strong for me, Tim, and… and I can’t thank you enough for that because sometimes I feel like I’m going to fall apart. But I’m glad you have someone to talk to, too.”
Tim nods, sighing as he leans into Lucy’s side.
“Do you need a session with your therapist?” he asks. He doesn’t know how often Lucy sees her therapist anymore, but he knows she still has one.
“We have couples therapy Thursday,” she says, shaking her head. “I’ll be okay until then, as long as we can talk tonight or … or even tomorrow, depending on how you feel after therapy tonight. But for now, you should shower and get ready for your session. I’ll start looking through takeout menus and figure out what the girls want for dinner.”
Tim grins when she says the girls, because as much as he believes, he knows she’s more skeptic.
“Love you,” he whispers, pressing his lips to hers in a quick, chaste kiss.
Lucy smiles and kisses him back before reaching for her mug of tea, holding it close as Tim walks into the bathroom to get ready.
Notes:
I said this on Twitter but I know not everyone follows me on there, but as I'm working on the outline for this fic, I'm finding that it has the potential to be 50-60 chapters if I really focus on the day-to-day and therapy of Chenford. And, of course, there's still a LITTLE (more than a little...) bit of angst and drama to come. NO relationship drama, though, beyond regular couple stuff! 😉
As always, comments and kudos make me smile! I love reading each thought! 😘❤
Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy wakes slowly, her eyes fluttering open to the bright morning sun.
Two arms wrap around her from behind, pulling her body back against a strong line of warmth, and despite everything, despite the pregnancy complications and the looming desk duty and the unpacked house that needs to be completely packed within the next three weeks, she smiles.
“Good morning,” Tim murmurs, his voice thick with sleep.
Lucy sighs and melts back into him.
For weeks, months even, she’s woken up alone, Tim’s side of the bed cold and empty.
She knows they have more work to do on their relationship, but she’s happy they’re in a place where she can wake up in his arms every morning again. She’d gotten used to it, had taken it for granted, and once it was gone, once he was gone, she’d realized how much she’d come to love sleeping with someone else.
“Morning,” she whispers, her eyes fluttering closed as she turns in his arms, grunting with exertion as her belly gets in the way. Tim chuckles, one of his hands moving between them to caress the taut skin.
“Hey, babies,” he murmurs, and Lucy nearly chokes on a sob when Tim shuffles down the bed and presses his lips over her belly button, his hand still caressing her warm skin. “I’m your daddy. I’m so excited to meet you.”
Lucy blinks back tears as Tim kisses her belly all over, his lips warm and wet. It’s doing things to her, both to her heart and her body, and by the time he kisses his way up to her lips, she’s breathing harshly.
Seeing Tim be a good daddy is hot.
He raises an eyebrow when he sees her cheeks flushed and feels the warmth between her legs as she wraps one around his waist, bringing his boxer clad groin against her own.
“Yeah?”
She nods, lurching up to capture his lips in a fiery kiss as he drops one hand on the mattress by her head, repositioning until he’s settled comfortably between the vee of her thighs.
“We don’t really have time,” he murmurs, but he doesn’t stop kissing her as she reaches and shoves his boxer briefs down his thighs, freeing his rapidly hardening length from the cotton confines.
“This won’t take long,” she promises.
Tim chuckles and Lucy’s blush deepens. He’s well versed in her current libido at this point, the hormones not only making her horny but also incredibly easy. He kisses down her neck as he slides one hand under the large t-shirt she’s wearing, pushing it out of the way so he can kiss his way across her sternum.
“We can’t be late, we have to talk to Grey this morning—”
She cuts Tim off by rocking her hips against him. He groans, dropping his head to her chest as Lucy quickly shoves her own panties out of the way.
“Do not talk about Sergeant Grey when you’re about to get me off,” she grunts.
Tim snorts against her chest as he sucks one of her pert, brown nipples into his mouth.
They can be quick, she’s sure of it.
They won’t be that late.
___________________________
“We are very late.”
Tim throws Lucy a look as they walk into the station side by side, Lucy still in plain clothes because there’s no point in wearing a uniform that barely fits if she’s going to be on desk duty for the foreseeable future. Tim had quickly changed while she’d scoped out the snack situation in the break room, and they’d met back up outside of Grey’s office with only minutes to spare.
“And whose fault is that?”
Lucy bumps her shoulder into his, smiling as she remembers the way Tim had very easily persuaded her to stay in bed just a little bit longer.
“Well, it started out as my fault, but someone just had to go for seconds. We only have a few minutes before roll call.”
Tim smirks as he reaches a hand up to knock on Grey’s glass office door.
“This won’t take long,” he promises, pulling the door open when Grey motions for them to come in. “Good morning, sir.”
Grey looks up from the case files on his desk.
“Good morning Sergeant, Officer,” he greets, leaning back in his chair as Tim steps inside and holds the door for Lucy. She walks in beside him, eyeing Grey carefully as he immediately clocks her lack of uniform. She winces, and then immediately begins to blurt everything out because she’s always been a talker when she’s nervous.
“I need to be on desk duty starting immediately,” she says, sighing as she plays with one of her curls. “Or early maternity leave. We saw the specialist yesterday and he said I can’t be in the field anymore for the sake of the babies, and—”
Tim cuts her off with a gentle hand on her back. He rubs up and down her spine, and she takes a deep breath in as he smoothly takes over her rambling.
“We wanted to talk about options, sir,” he murmurs. “I know I’ve told you some of what’s going on but not everything. Lucy is pregnant with twins, and one of the babies isn’t growing like they should. Dr. Lake put her on light duty, which means…”
Grey sighs as he leans his elbows on the desk, clasping his hands together as he eyes them.
“Desk duty,” he agrees, nodding. “While we hate to lose you on the streets, Officer Chen, your health and the health of the babies is top priority. Congratulations, by the way, on the twins.”
Lucy smiles brightly and drops her hand to her stomach.
She’s showing more now, enough that anyone who looks closely enough will know.
They still haven’t told anyone, though she has a strong suspicion the pregnancy is a lot like their relationship — the station’s worst kept secret.
“Thank you, sir,” she says. “I hate to do this with little to no warning, and I know it’s going to mess things up with me becoming a TO. I won’t be able to finish my shadowing until I come back from maternity leave, but… I should still be ready to go before the next group’s six month exam, so…”
She trails off, biting her lip as she thinks about the very real possibility that Grey will decide she’s just not worth the effort.
He needs training officers now.
That had been the whole point of the expedited testing, after all.
By the time she’s able to be back in the field… well, at that point, she might as well have just waited for the next official exam.
“We can work around that,” Grey says, shaking his head as he stands. “Yes, it throws a kink in our plans, but the health of your babies is more important. You can start light desk duty today, Officer Chen. I’ll let Detectives Lopez and Harper know you’re available if they need you, as well. We’ll keep you busy.”
Lucy wants to lurch forward and hug Grey, but she just barely manages to hold herself back. She grins, her brown eyes sparkling as she caresses her little bump.
“Thank you, sir.”
He smiles and pats her on the shoulder as he walks toward the door, opening it and motioning for them to walk through.
“Of course, Officer. Now, we all need to get to roll call before we’re late. Officer Chen, you’ll still sit in each day to keep up to date on the goings on of the station. Afterward, I’ll set you up with a desk and maybe some tip lines to get your day started.”
Lucy grimaces at the thought of tip lines.
“Lovely,” she murmurs, low enough for only Tim to hear.
He chuckles and presses his hand gently to the small of her back, the touch light and short as they walk into the class-walled roll call room. He peels off from her, though, to sit with the other TOs, and Lucy takes her usual seat, ignoring the looks she gets for still being in plain clothes.
“Good morning, officers,” Grey greets the room, dropping the pile of case files on the desk as he speaks. “We have a lot of open cases this morning from night shift, so listen up. Before I begin, however, Officer Chen is going to temporarily be desk bound due to… medical reasons, so if you have any work for her to help keep her busy, I’m sure she’d appreciate it. Now…”
Lucy props her head on her hand and sips her coffee as Grey continues to talk, his voice fading into the background as she tries not to dwell on the fact that she’s out of the field for rest of her pregnancy.
It’s going to be a long several months.
_________________________
Tim checks in on her at lunch, which she’s grateful for.
“Save me,” she moans, pushing her rolling chair away from the desk and spinning in a dramatic circle. He chuckles as he takes her hand, hauling her out of her desk chair in one smooth motion that’s much more graceful than anything she’s managed on her own today. It’s her first time standing since she went pee an hour ago, and she takes a moment to regain her balance, stretching to work out the kinks in her back.
She feels huge and uncomfortable, though she knows it’s only going to get much worse. She’s only recently started showing, her bump still mostly hidden by loose, flowy clothing.
“I’m a whale,” she grunts.
Tim chuckles as he smiles down at her, his expression soft — too soft, considering they’re still in the station and surrounded by cops.
“Want to get lunch with me?”
Lucy’s stomach chooses that moment to grumble loudly, answering Tim’s question for her.
“Can we get Thai?” she asks, pressing one hand to her aching back as they walk toward the front doors together. “I’ve been craving a good pad thai for hours.”
Tim hums as he nods, turning her in the direction of his truck as they exit the front doors.
“Of course,” he says, nodding.
Lucy smiles to herself as she climbs into the passenger side of the truck.
She basically gets whatever she wants these days, Tim always eager to feed her and the babies whatever she’s craving.
“I need to stop by the realtor’s office on the way,” he says, turning to smile at her as he guides the truck out of the station parking lot. “I need to sign some final paperwork for Hollie.”
“That’s fine,” Lucy murmurs, watching Tim as he drives one handed through the streets of LA. His other hand is on her leg, his thumb caressing her inner thigh in a way that makes her shiver. “When is the closing date again?”
Tim hums as he thinks. “June 11th. You have 19 more days until you’re a homeowner.”
“Until we’re homeowners,” Lucy corrects him.
Tim smiles at her but doesn’t respond, and she sighs.
She’ll make him talk about it eventually.
In fact, she’s not sure why he hasn’t put his house up for sale yet.
He’s spent every single night since they decided to be together again at her place, and she’d thought that they’d continue that way — that he’d continue to stay with her.
That he’d move in with her.
Maybe he’s waiting for her to explicitly tell him, though, and she bites her lip as she considers how she could go about that.
“We should start planning the barbecue,” Tim murmurs eventually, breaking the silence. Lucy turns to him and smiles at the reminder.
“It’s going to be less of a pregnancy reveal and more of a moving-in party at this point,” she says, because though they haven’t told people, they’re assuming they just know like they did about their relationship. “I gave Angela the envelope today. I gave her full creative license on the gender reveal.”
Tim groans, though Lucy knows he’s just as excited as she is to find out if they’re having the girls he’s dreamed of or not.
“Send a message to everyone,” Tim suggests, his hand squeezing her thigh before he returns it to the wheel. “You move in June 11th, so… maybe that weekend? It’ll give us Tuesday through Friday to get everything moved in and organized, and then we could do it Saturday, maybe?”
Lucy nods, already navigating to her calendar to see the date.
“Saturday the 15th,” she murmurs, opening a new text and beginning to type names.
Angela and Wes, Nyla and James, Nolan and Bailey, Aaron, Celina, the Greys…
Ah, fuck it.
She’s never going to remember everyone. This is a good start.
To: Angela Lopez-Evers, Wesley Evers, and 7 more
From: Lucy CheN
BBQ at the new house June 15th @ 6pm! Everyone bring a side dish and spread the word.
She sends a second message with the address, smiling down at her phone in happiness as response messages begin to flood in.
To: Lucy Chen
From: John Nolan
This is so exciting, Lucy! Bailey and I will be there! We'll bring my famous macaroni. Dairy free, just for you.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Nyla Harper
If James and I can find someone to pawn the girls off on, we'll be there.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Sergeant Grey
Luna is out of town that weekend, but I'll be there.
She heart reacts every message, but frowns in confusion when she reads the last one.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Angela Lopez-Evers
Do
not
let it slip, people. Ask Smitty the things I threatened him with if he didn’t keep his mouth shut.
Huh?
She shows the message to Tim as he pulls in the realtor’s parking lot, but he just shrugs.
“She probably sent it to the wrong chat. Don’t worry, babe.”
Lucy reacts with a ??? but doesn’t send a response.
Tim’s probably right, of course.
Besides, she has bigger things to worry about right now, like signing these papers so she has a house to have the barbecue at!
Notes:
What is Angela up to??? 🤔
Comments and kudos make me happy! 😘❤
Chapter 33
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“What are you doing.”
It’s a statement more than a question, and Tim has to fight the smile that wants to raise his lips when Lucy pauses, hands midair and full of books. Her eyes are wide, the epitome of deer in the headlights, and it’s both endearing and annoying that she’s apparently been packing behind his back.
“Um…”
“Weren’t you told to take it easy?”
Lucy grimaces, quickly shoving the handful of books she has into the box in front of her before dropping her hand to her stomach. Tim’s eyes follow their path, and this time he can’t fight the smile as he watches her brush her shirt over her belly, cupping the little baby bump that’s been steadily growing over the past several weeks.
“I only have twelve more days,” she defends herself, grimacing as Tim walks over and surveys the small pile of boxes she’s managed to pack while he’s been at work. “I move in twelve days, Tim! I have to pack! I’m not ready, I have too much to do, I —”
Tim cuts her off with a sweet kiss, his lips pressing softly to hers as his hand drops to her hip. He sways into her space, smiling as he feels the fight drain from her body as he kisses her. She makes a little noise that goes straight to his groin and then presses herself further against him, her bump pressing into his belly.
“I said I’d help you pack,” he murmurs, pulling back and cupping her cheek as he smiles at her. “We have almost two weeks, baby. Please, please don’t overwork yourself.”
Lucy huffs and glances at the boxes she’s packed.
“Tim. I’ve only done seven boxes over five hours. Believe me, I’m taking it easy.”
Tim surveys the rest of the living room, noting the multiple tea cups on the coffee table and the blanket fort Lucy has made on her side of the couch. The TV is on but on screensaver, the Roku logo bouncing from corner to corner.
“I watch an episode and then I pack a box,” she explains, sighing as she lays her head on his chest, her ear over his heart. “I’m already on desk duty when I’m at work, Tim. I can’t take anymore downtime or I’ll go crazy.”
Tim sighs and drops his lips to her forehead, pressing a long kiss into her skin as he glances around the apartment.
“All right, babe. But only little bits at a time, okay? I’m here now, so let me take over. Sit. Direct me, since you like telling me what to do so much.”
Lucy giggles and walks back to the couch, rearranging her blankets around her body and reaching for the fresh cup of tea she’s just brewed. She sips at it as she surveys her living room critically, and then points to the pile of moving boxes she’d had him pick up the other day.
“Let’s just finish packing the books for now. I want to wait until Celina is home from work to box up much else from out here — I don’t know how much I want to take. She’ll need the furniture, you know, so…”
She trails off, shrugging as she sips at her tea while watching him slowly arrange books in a box.
Tim wants to ask what she’s planning on doing for living room furniture if she leaves everything here, but he doesn’t want to seem like he’s pushing her.
He has a perfectly nice, almost brand new living room set, of course, a nice tan sectional with plenty of room for both of them and the girls, and he’d be more than happy to move it into the new house the second she asks him.
But it’s her choice.
Everything at her pace.
If she’s not planning on moving the couch or entertainment center, though, he wonders if she’s been thinking about it, too..
He finishes the books quickly and then moves to the coffee table, cleaning up the snack mess and empty mugs from her TV binge. Lucy watches him, grimacing at the mess she’s made throughout the day, and then stands to help.
“No, sit,” he murmurs, shaking his head. “I’ve got this, Luce.”
Lucy huffs and rolls her eyes as she falls back onto the couch.
“I’m not an invalid, you know,” she grumbles.
Tim just chuckles and bends down to kiss her cheek.
“I know, babe. You’re doing the very hardest job, after all. Growing our girls big and strong.”
Lucy rolls her eyes at him but her cheeks are pink and her lips are stretched into a small, pleased smile.
“Sap,” she teases.
Tim just shrugs, not even bothering to deny the accusation.
For her and their girls?
He’s definitely a sap.
“Speaking of our girls…” Lucy begins, turning to watch him as he tosses the trash and puts her mugs in the sink. He fills them with water and a little bit of soap to soak, and then tosses a cup towel over his shoulder as he turns to the fridge to see what she has in the way of dinner ingredients. “I gave Angela the envelope. For the barbeque, you know. And I told her that she had full creative control.”
Tim chuckles and raises an eyebrow as he begins taking out the ingredients for steak, potatoes, and vegetables that are sitting on the top shelf.
It’s a very him meal, and he wonders if she ordered the ingredients because she knew he’d like it.
“Full control?” he asks.
Lucy buries her face in the back of the couch and Tim smiles, enjoying her flushed cheeks and bashful smile.
“Yeah. I figured… why not? She knows what she’s doing. She’s done this twice, after all.”
Tim begins slicing the steaks into neat, four ounce portions, setting them aside as he reaches for a pan and the butter she has sitting on the counter. He watches as Lucy squirms on the counter, clearly wanting to help but not wanting to be told no, sit again.
“Come here,” he murmurs, pulling out a cutting board and an extra knife. He watches as Lucy bounces up and joins him at the counter, bumping his hip with hers as he hands her the onions and peppers. He smiles softly at her (he is a sap. He’s such a sap) and drops his hand to her hip, guiding her onto one of the barstools. “Cut the veggies. Nice and thin, okay?”
Lucy takes the knife without even teasing him about telling her how to cook, immediately beginning to skin the onion and remove the seeds from the peppers.
“You’re a good cook, you know,” she says.
Tim hums as he covers both sides of the steaks in a generous amount of butter. He puts the pan on the stove and drops them in but doesn’t turn it on yet, knowing the steaks will cook faster than the potatoes.
“I needed something to do,” he confides in her as he begins peeling potatoes. “After Isabel disappeared. Cooking is… it was a nice distraction, you know? I was too focused on the recipe and temperatures and not burning things. Eventually it became like second nature and I didn’t need the recipes anymore, but in the beginning… it was nice. Structured. Easy to lose myself in.”
Lucy hums but doesn’t interrupt as he shrugs and slides the potatoes into nice, thin pieces.
Scalloped potatoes sound good, and Lucy has the dairy-free milk and butter she prefers, so she’ll be able to stomach it well.
“It was something I did with my mom, too,” he continues, his hands and knife steady as he makes perfect, even cuts. “We’d hide in the kitchen from my dad, sometimes. Genny wasn’t much help, but she was a great taste tester.”
He pauses, the potatoes sliced carefully, and then sighs as he puts the knife down.
“I want to cook with the girls,” he murmurs, smiling. “But… you know, I want their memories to be happier.”
“That sounds nice,” Lucy says, her hand dropping to caress their babies. Her thumb brushes the taut skin, and Tim wants to press his hand over hers, feel their babies beneath her skin, but more than that, he wants to make sure she has a healthy meal for dinner, to nurture her and their babies.
“I want to make all of their baby food,” he adds, blushing a little bit as he drops his eyes back to the counter. He reaches for a glass pan, pre-heats the oven, and then begins arranging the potatoes into it. “I… saw a Baby Ninja when I was looking at stuff to put together a registry. It blends fruits and veggies. We can make all their food at home, and it’ll be healthier for them.”
Lucy makes a soft awww noise as she finishes slicing the onions and peppers, and Tim harumphs as his cheeks heat even more.
“You’re gonna be such a good daddy,” she whispers. “I’m so glad I’m doing this with you.”
Tim smiles down at the potatoes.
He still has doubts about what kind of dad he’ll be, but he wants to do better than his own father did, and he knows that, with Lucy by his side, helping him, he will.
_______________________
Celina comes home halfway through dinner, and Lucy eagerly dishes her a plate and practically bullies her into joining them at the island. Tim slides one of the extra steaks onto her plate as Lucy piles scalloped potatoes beside it, and he smiles as he watches the two friends chat about their respective days.
“And I see you finally started packing!” Celina says, surveying the living room with a smile. “I was afraid you were going to wait until the last moment and then freak out about it.”
Lucy rolls her eyes but doesn’t deny it.
“Lucy wanted to talk to you about the furniture,” Tim says, nodding toward the living room as he chews. “She’s not sure what she’s going to take. Once you two talk it out, I can finish packing the living room up.”
Celina pauses with her fork halfway to her mouth.
“It’s your furniture, Lucy. Are you not taking it?”
Lucy shrugs.
“I don’t know. The new house is… bigger. This one little couch won’t be enough to fill the space, and… I don’t know, I was kind of thinking about starting over, you know?”
Celina nods.
“I get that. Our possessions can hold a lot of memories and bringing the furniture from here where, you know… a lot of stuff has happened… I mean, I understand not wanting to bring that bad juju into the new house.”
Tim bites his cheek to keep from rolling his eyes, and despite not always believing in Celina’s talk about auras and energies, he does understand wanting to start over.
A lot has happened here over the years.
Jackson.
Tamara.
(Tamara moving out, leaving).
Chris being left to die by Rosalind.
Ray.
He gets it.
(Though he can’t deny that he’s a little bit disappointed that not wanting to bring her furniture apparently doesn’t have anything to do with him and wanting him to move into the new house with her.)
“Do you have any prospective roommates in mind?” Lucy asks.
Tim half listens to their conversation as he piles more vegetables and steak onto Lucy’s plate as she clears it. She throws him a look and mouths sap, but she begins munching on the broccoli without complaint.
“I don’t know yet,” Celina murmurs, shrugging. “I’d like to live on my own for a while, but… you know, living on a rookie’s salary…”
“Oh, that’s not an issue,” Lucy says, waving her hand in the air between them. “I’m paying my half of the rent through the end of the lease. So you’re not in a rush. Take some time to live by yourself, enjoy it!”
“Enjoy the silence,” Celina adds, tossing Tim a glare as she does.
Lucy flushes but laughs. “Exactly! You have almost eight months before the lease renewal. When it’s up, you can find a roommate or move somewhere else. But I’ll pay my portion until then, and it should give you plenty of time. Just because I’m moving out doesn’t mean I’m going to leave you in .”
Celina smiles and reaches for Lucy’s hand, squeezing it.
“Thank you.”
Tim mutters we’re not that loud as Celina rolls her eyes. Lucy just laughs, her face flushed at the reminder that, since getting back together with Tim, they’ve been just as bad as Celina’s previous roommates.
_______________________
After dinner, Tim hauls Lucy into the bedroom, whispering packing can wait as he kisses her soundly and kicks the door closed behind them.
Lucy gives in easily (she always does, but especially now that her hormones are running the show) and lets Tim back her up toward the bed, his mouth demanding as his hands slide under her shirt, quickly ridding her of it as he climbs onto the mattress and scoots up against the headboard. Lucy crawls into his lap, thighs on either side of his, and smirks as she kisses him again, her own hands busy ridding him of his t-shirt and unbuttoning his jeans as he peppers her chest in kisses, his hands caressing her belly lovingly as he sucks one of her nipples into his mouth.
“Is this about Celina’s comments saying we’re loud?”
Tim scoffs, but doesn’t deny it.
“We are that loud, Tim,” she murmurs, chuckling as she slides her fingers into his hair and tugs. Tim pulls off of her nipple with a pop, smirking as he slides his hand into the back of her shorts to cup her ass.
“You are that loud, baby.”
It’s Lucy’s turn to roll her eyes as she shuffles around, undignified and clumsy, to try and remove her shorts and panties. Tim helps her and then shucks his own, and when she settles on his lap again, this time they’re both gloriously naked.
“You can try and be quiet, if you want,” he murmurs, smirking as he kisses her again, lining their hips up so that when she rocks in his lap they both groan in pleasure. “But once you move… you can be as loud as you want.”
Lucy moans and Tim chuckles, sliding a hand between them to line things up.
Lucy does try to be quiet, but it’s a lost cause.
(And neither of them can meet Celina’s eyes in the morning as they make pancakes.)
Notes:
Moving time is getting sooo close! Now if only these two idiots can figure out that they BOTH want to live together by then...
As always, kudos and comments make me smile! 🥰
(Also this level of fluff is giving me a cavity. I need some DRAMA soon!)
Chapter 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Things go so well throughout the week (despite the constant boredom of being on desk duty at work and under Tim’s watchful eye at home) that Lucy almost forgets that they have couples therapy on Thursday and that one of her babies is sick.
It hits with a crushing weight as she sits in Dr. Yarrow’s office, and she reaches for Tim’s hand with tears in her eyes.
Maybe she should have met with her therapist like Tim had suggested.
Maybe she should have gone in for an emergency session, because i t feels like she’s at a disadvantage, here.
Tim has already talked and processed with Dr. Keller and he seems… not at peace with what’s happening, but he seems more calm, and she feels like she’s lost at sea, just barely treading water.
She’s going to be a mess in this session, and she’s not sure if she’s going to scream or cry or some horrible, embarrassing combination of both.
“You okay?” Tim murmurs softly. He brings their clasped hands to his mouth, his lips caressing her knuckles gently as he turns his body in his chair so that he’s facing her. She clocks the exact moment he notices her tears, and the soft, broken noise he makes only causes her to cry harder.
“I’m just…” she tries, but she can’t find the words. She blinks and more tears trails down her cheeks, salty as they drip past her lips. Her tongue darts out to capture them, and she shudders as she shakes her head. “No, Tim. No. I’m not okay.”
“Do we need to postpone? Do you need to go home?” he asks, concern etched on his beautiful face as he stares at her, his blue eyes soft, the crinkles around his lips deep as he frowns in worry.
Lucy shakes her head.
“No, I need… I need to be here. I just… I think I’ve been pushing everything down, and now that we’re about to meet with Dr. Yarrow, it’s…”
Tim hums and nods in understanding, tugging on their entwined hands until Lucy scoots from her chair and into his, nearly in his lap as he wraps his arms around her.
“I’m a mess, too,” he whispers, pressing his lips to her temple as he rubs a hand up and down her back. “Talking with Dr. Keller the other day helped, but… but nothing takes away the worry, you know? Right now our babies are safe and sound, warm and protected inside of you. But I worry, every single day, about when they enter the world.”
Lucy sniffles and nods, tightening her fingers in Tim’s t-shirt.
“I can’t lose my babies,” she whispers, but she doesn’t have time to elaborate or continue before the door opens and Dr. Yarrow pokes her head out of the door. She smiles when her eyes land on them, and Lucy tries to smile back but it’s forced and watery.
“Come on in,” she says.
Lucy stumbles out of Tim’s arms and then holds onto his shoulder until she’s able to stand without worry of unbalancing.
Pregnancy is wild.
Her center of balance is always off, and she has a feeling it’s only going to get worse as her babies grow.
A small price to pay, she thinks, for her babies to grow big and strong.
Tim stands once she’s steady, his hand falling to her hip to guide her as they walk toward Dr. Yarrow. Lucy appreciates the gesture, the warmth of his hand seeping into her skin and steadying her as they enter the office. They take a seat on the couch together, and this time, Tim sits right next to her, his leg pressed against hers from hip to knee. He throws his arm around her shoulder and pulls her against him, kissing her temple as she searches for his other hand, clasping it tightly in her own as Dr. Yarrow hands them each a water bottle and then takes her own seat.
“Tim messaged me and told me the basics of what’s going on,” she begins, and Lucy nods, breathing unsteadily as she reaches for her water and twists it open with shaking fingers.
She appreciates how Dr. Yarrow doesn’t beat around the bush, but she’s not ready.
Thankfully Tim speaks up, opening the conversation, and she’s never been more thankful for his strength as she is right now.
“We saw Lucy’s OB on Monday,” he murmurs, entwining their fingers and pressing their palms together. “We’re having twins, and… one of them isn’t growing appropriately.”
“I did some research,” Dr. Yarrow says, smiling softly as she studies them. “On selective fetal growth restriction. One twin has a larger share of the placenta, correct? That's what's causing the uneven growth of the babies?”
Tim nods.
“Right. So, there’s nothing to be done, really. It just… it happens sometimes, I guess.”
Lucy swallows past the lump in her throat, her eyes filling with tears again as her greatest fear, her greatest shame, slips past her lips without her consent.
“It’s my fault.”
Both Tim and Dr. Yarrow pause, turning to her in shock.
Dr. Yarrow doesn’t seem phased, but Tim looks shattered.
She glances away from him, staring at the floor as she sucks in a deep breath, a sob breaking free from her throat as she tries to pull air into her lungs.
She doesn’t meet his eyes even when he tugs at her hand, their clasped fingers still tying them together in a way she’s not strong enough to pull away from. She can't look at him, though, because she doesn’t think she’ll be able to handle him looking at her with the shame she knows is coming.
She sniffles and shrugs, scooting away from Tim on the couch as the feeling that’s been niggling in the back of her mind since their most recent appointment makes itself known. “I didn’t know I was pregnant for ten weeks because I wasn’t tracking my cycles. I was… I was stressed about the Detective’s Exam and Ray and you, and-and I drank wine and I wasn’t sleeping or eating right, and—”
Tim cuts her off mid-rant, pulling her into his arms despite her resistance as she sobs.
She’s worried, ever since she found out about Baby B being smaller, that this is somehow her fault.
She just hasn’t been able to put it into words.
“This is not your fault,” Tim murmurs, shaking his head as he presses his lips to her hair. “Lucy, nothing you did or didn’t do could have caused this. You cannot blame yourself for this.”
Lucy sniffles and pushes at Tim’s chest, trying to put space between them again despite her need to be in his arms.
“But what if it is?” she argues, turning to shove away from Tim but instead putting herself directly in his gaze. His beautiful blue eyes are wide and wet, tears trailing slowly down his cheeks as he stares at her.
Not with shame, though.
Not with hate.
“Have you been carrying this around all on your own?” he whispers, reaching out to touch her but letting his hand fall between them when she jerks away from his touch. He’s staring at her with impossibly soft, sad eyes, his expression shattered and so loving all at once. “Baby, have you been blaming yourself all this time?”
Lucy hiccups and shakes her head.
She hasn’t, not really.
It hadn’t even become a fully formed thought until after their latest appointment.
At first it was just a worry, but then, like an infection, grew and grew until it was all she could think about, and then it hit her like a fucking bullet train today when she’d been sitting outside of Dr. Yarrow's office, sick with anxiety.
“N-no,” she stutters, a great, heaving sob escaping after her denial. “No, just… it just occurred to me, a-and I realized that I might be the problem. I could have caused this, Tim. I could… it could be my fault that our baby is sick!”
Tim turns to Dr. Yarrow, his eyes pleading, and she clears her throat as she prepares to step in.
“Lucy, sweetheart, you did not cause this. Like I said, I did my research. I wanted to be prepared for your session today, and everything I read — all of the peer-reviewed, in-depth studies, all of them agreed that there’s nothing the mother can do to prevent this from happening. It’s how the fetus develops in the first few weeks, how the umbilical cord and placenta develop. It happens a lot in twins who share a placenta. It just happens, and I promise you, being stressed and drinking an occasional glass of wine did not cause this.”
Lucy sniffles and shakes her head, though, because if she didn’t cause this, what did?
She needs answers.
“You would never hurt our babies,” Tim murmurs, reaching out again.
This time Lucy doesn’t pull away, and as Tim pulls her to him, as she falls into his arms and listens to his heart beat under her ear and feels the rise and fall of his chest, she begins to calm.
She sniffles and hiccups and sips at the water Tim offers her.
Eventually she’s able to breathe without sobbing, and the embarrassment begins to set in.
She flushes and buries her head in the crook of Tim’s arm, breathing in his scent.
God, she’s such a hormonal idiot.
She knows, logically, that she couldn’t have caused this, but once the idea took root…
“I’m sorry,” she whispers, her words muffled by Tim’s shirt.
He kisses her head and brushes his fingers slowly through her hair.
“Don’t apologize, Luce,” he murmurs. “It’s okay.”
“He’s right,” Dr. Yarrow says, smiling encouragingly at Lucy as she chances a glance around the room. “Emotions are running high right now, Lucy, and you’ve got a double dose because of the pregnancy hormones. You probably know in your head that you didn’t cause this. But you’re not sleeping well, you’re worried about your babies, and you’re awash in hormones. You have every right to have a moment of illogical worry, but Tim is right, and I’m sure he’ll remind you as many times as you need to hear it: this is not your fault.”
Lucy sniffles and reaches for the tissues beside the couch, curling back into Tim’s arms after she blows her nose.
“I just want my babies to be healthy,” she whispers. “I want to bring home two babies from the hospital.”
“Me, too,” Tim agrees, kissing her head as he rubs a hand up and down her back. His other hand, squished between them, runs softly from the top of her belly down to the bottom, caressing their babies as they slumber.
“As long as you keep talking,” Dr. Yarrow says. “You’ll be okay. It’s important to acknowledge that high risk pregnancies are very stressful. Keep talking, keep communicating, and keep coming to therapy.”
Lucy nods, her cheeks still warm from embarrassment at her little breakdown.
“Now, on that topic,” Dr. Yarrow continues, flipping through her notes as she offers them an encouraging smile. “Let’s talk about communication.”
________________________
After their session, Lucy can’t settle.
She takes a deep breath and turns to Tim, watching him for a moment as he drives. The sun is shining through his window, lighting up his dark blonde hair, and she pauses for a moment to take him in, to run her eyes over his handsome features, his strong jaw, his thick arms.
“You okay?”
Tim turns to her and smirks, clearly having felt her gaze on him.
“I’m…” she pauses, remembering Dr. Yarrow’s words about communicating, their homework of trying to put their feelings into words so that they don’t build and fester like her worries about the babies had. “I can’t relax. I need to do something.”
Tim hums in consideration, tapping his fingers on the wheel as he considers. He glances at the clock and Lucy follows his gaze, sees that it’s only four in the afternoon and that they have plenty of time left in their day.
“How about we bring stuff to the house?” he murmurs, smiling. “Hollie told me we can bring boxes over, we just can’t occupy the house before our closing date. No one is currently living there, so…”
He trails off, but Lucy is nodding before he’s even finished speaking.
“Yes. Yes, let’s do that. And, oooh, we can get dinner afterward.”
Tim chuckles and smiles at her, his eyes crinkling, and then nods.
“All right. Boxes and dinner it is.”
Because Lucy is still on restricted duty, Tim ends up carrying all of the boxes down the stairs by himself while she sits in the back of the truck and sucks on a popsicle to beat the early evening heat. She makes no attempt to hide the way she’s checking him out, his muscles bulging as he carries boxes of books, the neckline of his shirt becomes soaked in sweat.
He’s hot.
And he’s all hers.
Tim rolls his eyes but gives her a little show, flexing his muscles more than necessary as he sets the final box in the back and then holds out a hand.
“Milady?”
Lucy giggles and holds out a hand, letting him help her down from the truck bed. He kisses her softly, pressing his sweaty body to hers, and then guides her back to the passenger side.
“Let’s get dinner on the way,” he suggests when he starts the truck. “We can eat it picnic style in your new home.”
Our new home, she wants to say, but she’s already been vulnerable enough today and she’s feeling very raw — she doesn’t think she can handle him saying no or not yet.
Not that she thinks he would, but… she can’t chance it, not right now.
They have time.
It can wait.
They pick up Italian, alfredo and shrimp scampi and breadsticks, and Lucy gets to repeat her little peep show when Tim brings all of the boxes inside. Except this time she’s more distracted, spending half of her time looking around her new living room and kitchen, peeking into the bathroom and bedroom. The master bedroom is huge, and she’s already planning on buying a king size bed for it so that she and Tim and the girls can all sleep together when they’re old enough to co-sleep.
Eventually Tim drops the last box on the living room floor, wiping his forehead and glancing around the space.
They have so much to do — so much to move, to pack and then unpack — but Lucy knows that, in the end, it’ll be worth it.
“Hungry?” Lucy asks, smiling as she begins unpacking the paper plates and plastic utensils. She’s sitting in the middle of the empty hardwood floor, opening bags and breathing in deeply as the aroma of delicious pasta fills her nostrils.
“Yeah,” Tim agrees, but he pauses, staring at the empty wall beside the door before he reaches into his pocket. He walks over to one of the boxes and tears off a piece of tape, and Lucy watches, confused, as he presses a small square piece of paper to the wall and fixes it in place with the recycled tape before standing back and admiring his work.
Lucy’s breath catches when she sees what he’s hung up, tears springing to her eyes as he grins at the little piece of paper, his blue eyes sparkling and her favorite smile crinkles coming out full force.
“Now it’s home,” he whispers.
Lucy nods, barely noticing as Tim sits down next to her and kisses her cheek, reaching over her to grab the container of Alfredo.
It’s a picture.
A picture of their babies.
Their most recent ultrasound, their babies heads and feet and little, teeny tiny hands clear and distinct.
And he’d hung it up in her new home.
She sniffles and smiles, reaching over to press a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
She can’t wait until she can share this home with him and their babies.
Notes:
Two chapters in one day??? This is unheard of. It's been a shitty day, but writing these two brings me joy.
Also enjoy the fluff (can we call this chapter fluff???) because the road gets a little bit bumpy in a few chapters!
Comments are appreciated more than you know! 😘♥
Chapter 35
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Before either of them can blink, they’re closing on the house and moving the rest of Lucy’s things in with the help of their friends and their various trucks. Tim takes most of it, going back and forth between the apartment and the house at least once a day, if not more.
When it’s all moved in, he glances around the living room, a smile playing on his lips as he looks at the boxes of partially unpacked books and dishes, knick knacks and decorations.
It’s a mess, but it’s a home.
Hopefully their home, soon, and not just hers.
“What a mess!” Lucy exclaims, walking into the living room with a box of towels in her hands.
Tim makes a noise and takes it from her, frowning because she’s not supposed to be moving the boxes. They’d come to a compromise where he moved the boxes and she unpacked them, but she’s clearly either already forgotten or she just doesn't care.
“It weighs like three pounds, Tim," she says, rolling her eyes. She glares at him with her hands on her hips, and he knows she’s supposed to look fierce but she mostly just looks cute. She’s almost twenty one weeks pregnant and she’s popped recently, her belly sticking out in almost all of her clothing with the exception of large sweaters and Tim’s t-shirts that she’s stolen.
They know that almost everyone at the station knows, but they haven’t bothered to make an announcement.
Within the next few days, everyone close to them will know if they don’t already, and that’s all that matters.
“I know you’re capable,” he murmurs, sliding the box out of her hands and setting it on the kitchen island before drawing her into his arms. She drops her hands from her hips to wrap around him, settling low on his back, and he smirks as her fingers play with the waistband of his jeans. “But I’m here, Luce. You don’t have to. Tell me to move boxes around to your heart's content — I’ll even flex while doing it, if that would help.”
“But will you take your shirt off?” Lucy asks, glancing up at him through her lashes. She smiles, her eyes sparkling, and Tim laughs as he backs up just enough to reach for the hem of his henley. He pulls it up and off in one smooth motion and Lucy hums happily as she runs her fingers across his stomach.
“Will you let me move the boxes now?” he asks, eyebrow raised.
Lucy hums but doesn’t speak, too busy to admiring Tim’s pecs to formulate a response. Tim just smirks at her, trying not to get too excited about Lucy’s warm little fingers on his naked skin because there’s stuff to do before the barbecue this weekend.
They only have a few days, and —
“Oh, fuck,” he grunts, sucking a breath in through his nose as he lets his head fall back.
Lucy has replaced her warm little hands with her mouth, sucking one of his nipples into her mouth.
She grins when she pulls back, the sensitive flesh caught between her teeth. She tugs on it and then lets it go, and Tim groans as he drops his hands to her hips.
“You’re trouble,” he murmurs.
Lucy laughs and presses her palm flat over his chest.
“Yes, I am. But … we should do at least some work before we get distracted.”
“Mmm?” Tim questions, distracted by the way the sun dances across her freckled cheeks as he brushes his thumbs over her hips. “Yeah? Like what?”
“Like…” Lucy pauses, biting her lip to contain her glee as she glances back toward the master bedroom. “Like putting the new bed together. That should definitely be priority number one.”
Tim glances down the hall where the frame of Lucy’s new king-sized bed is in pieces leaning against the bedroom wall. The mattress and box spring had been delivered this morning and are still in the living room, but the frame still needs to be put together and it’s going to be hell.
He still remembers putting together the new Queen sized bed they’d picked out after they’d ruined her old canopy frame.
He sighs and Lucy chuckles, easily following his line of thought to the cussing and frustration that bedframe had caused.
“I know it’s going to be a pain,” she murmurs. “But when you’re done… imagine how much room we’ll have. So much room, Tim. You know… for sleeping.”
Tim snorts and leans down to kiss her gently.
“Right. Sleeping.”
Lucy slides her hand down his chest and sticks her fingers inside the waistband of his jeans, though he doesn’t let them stay there for long. If he does, he’s going to lose complete control of the situation, and he supposes she’s right — they probably should do some work if all of their friends will be over in a few days time.
“All right,” he agrees, nodding as he slides her hand out of his jeans and into his own. “We’ll put the bed together. And then…”
Lucy grins and tugs on his hand as she leads them toward her new, much larger, bedroom.
“And then,” she agrees.
_____________________
It takes them entirely too long to put the bed together.
Well, it takes Tim entirely too long.
Lucy brings in one of the camp chairs he’d brought over since she’d decided not to bring the couch and plops down in it, snacking on popcorn and generally being unhelpful as Tim tries to make sure the frame is steady enough for them.
He can feel her eyes on him as he works, as he pauses to wipe sweat off of his forehead and as his muscles bulge from holding up the heavy pieces.
“I feel objectified,” he murmurs, though he’s smiling as he says it.
Lucy chuckles and tosses a piece of popcorn at him. He grabs it off of his chest and pops it into his mouth, winking over at her as she repositions in her chair.
“Do you object?”
Tim hums and watches her for a moment. She’s squirming in the camp chair, her feet folded underneath her ass, her cheeks flushed and her eyes a little bit glassy.
Him putting together her bed frame is doing it for her.
He smirks.
“No, no objections.”
Lucy smiles and eats another handful of popcorn as Tim lays on his back on the floor, his arms stretched out above him as he screws the metal mattress frame into the wooden headboard. He gives it a good, hard shake when it’s done, just to check. It’s sturdy — plus they’d bought those little anti-shake stoppers to keep the bed from banging into the wall, which they should have bought back at the old apartment because he’s sure her neighbors hated them.
Lucy finally hops up from her chair as he finishes the frame. He stands, too, wiping his forehead with the back of his arm as he walks the perimeter of the frame, making sure all the pieces are in the right place and sturdy.
“Final touches,” he says, holding up the package with the anti-shake stoppers. Lucy laughs and takes it from him, opening it before handing him one and taking the other. They split up and move to opposite sides of the frame, their eyes meeting as they smile like lovesick teenagers.
They’re easy to install and are in place in less than ten minutes, and Lucy grabs the headboard to try shaking it as Tim heads into the living room for the box spring.
He barely has the box spring and mattress in place before Lucy is practically climbing him like a tree, her arms wrapping around his shoulders as she drops her forehead to his. Tim grips her hips tightly, helping her wrap her legs around his waist as he walks them toward the bed.
“We’re tempting fate by not putting the sheets down.”
Lucy huffs in annoyance as he drops her to the bed.
“I don’t know where they areeeee,” she whines.
Tim laughs and cups her cheek, kissing her slowly as he tries to keep himself from crawling into the bed right after her.
“Sheets, Lucy. We can get… messy.”
Lucy sighs and flops back dramatically onto the mattress as Tim musters every ounce of self control he can possibly find. He backs out of the bedroom, eyes on Lucy as he does.
“Stay,” he says, much like he would command Kojo. She doesn’t look like she’s getting ready to go anywhere, but he doesn’t want to have to hunt her and the sheets down.
Speaking of sheets… they’d had to buy new ones for the King Size bed, so he knows they have to be in one of the bags instead of boxes. He ruffles through them, trying to remember which store they’d gotten them at.
Walmart, Target, Home Goods… Ah ha!
“Yes!”
He can hear Lucy giggling in the bedroom as he holds the sheets up, the waterproof cover in one hand and the fitted and flat sheet in the other.
Lucy jumps off of the bed as soon as he’s in the room, and he winks at her as he quickly puts the waterproof sheet on and then takes the fitted sheet out of the packaging. He’s unfolding it to spread it out when he catches sight of Lucy, and he nearly swallows his tongue as he watches her wiggle out of her panties and toss them onto the floor.
“Oh, fuck.”
Lucy smirks and saunters over to him, completely naked, her hands sliding around his waist to unbutton his jeans. He fumbles the sheet twice as she’s slowly pulling the zipper down, her fingers brushing along his hard length as she does.
“Fuck it,” he decides.
The waterproof sheet is on, and that’s the most important.
He grabs Lucy around the waist and throws her (gently) onto the bed, swallowing her laughter as he climbs in after her, settling between her thighs as he runs his hand from her hip to her neck, cupping her cheek as he kisses her slowly, sweetly.
“God I love you,” he murmurs, tasting her smile as she uses her feet to shove his jeans and boxer briefs down. He kicks them off, not caring where they land, and then rolls them over until Lucy’s on top. She smiles down at him, her cheeks bright red and her hair falling around their faces, creating a perfect little privacy curtain around them.
“I love you, too,” she whispers, and then she’s kissing him again and there are no more words shared between them for a long, long time.
________________________
Later (much later), they lay together on the dry spot of the bed, slowly catching their breath as the sweat cools on their bodies. Lucy is draped over his chest, her fingers tracing nonsensical patterns over his skin as he runs his fingers through her hair.
“Tim?” she murmurs.
“Hmm?”
“Why haven’t you mentioned moving in with me? Do you… do you not want to?”
Tim sits up, causing Lucy to squeak as he displaces her from his chest. She scrambles to sit next to him, her knees pressing into his stomach as he wraps his arm around her naked waist.
“What made you think that?”
Lucy bites her lip and shrugs.
“Tim, I made you put your name on all of the papers. This is… this is our home, not just mine."
Tim stares at her, at the best thing that’s ever happened to him, and smiles as he runs his hand up and down her arm comfortingly.
“I didn’t want to pressure you, I guess,” he whispers, shrugging as Lucy takes his free hand and plays with his fingers. He grabs the pillows he’d thrown haphazardly onto the bed between rounds one and two and sticks them behind him, settling back and settling Lucy on his chest once more before he continues. “This is all at your pace, remember?”
Lucy hums and doesn’t respond for a long moment.
Tim doesn’t push her; he knows it sometimes takes her a few seconds to put her thoughts in order.
“I think it’s at our pace, now,” she finally says, turning her head so that she can meet his eye without taking her head off of his chest. “Things are different. We’re different. We’re working on it. So… if you’re ready, I’m ready. You can put your house up for sale. We can move your things this weekend if you want, and—”
Lucy squeaks again as Tim lurches out from under her, crawling across the huge bed and standing on the floor as he searches around for something.
“What are you doing?” she asks, settling back on the pillows with a laugh as Tim finally finds his jeans.
“I’m calling our realtor,” he tells her.
Lucy reaches out and grabs his hand, pulling him back onto the bed as she laughs, her eyes crinkled and her cheeks flushed.
“Not right now, Tim! Get back here and cuddle me! God, is the concept of afterglow lost on you?”
Tim chuckles and tosses his phone onto the bed beside the pillows, pulling Lucy into his arms and kissing her as he reaches for the blanket that was abandoned around round three.
“Later,” he vows, and then he seals his promise with a kiss.
Notes:
Yay! Chenford is communicating and talking doing ✨so well✨. Surely nothing can go wrong, right??? The next two chapters are pure BBQ Fluffiness but then after that we get back on the rollercoaster. Hold on tight! 🎢
As always, kudos and comments make me smile! 🥰
Chapter 36
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
She’s shopping for hot dogs when it happens.
“Oh!”
She pauses in the middle of the meat aisle and presses a hand to her belly, her heart thumping heavily in her chest at the weird feeling in her stomach. She frowns and waits to see if it’ll happen again, ignoring the looks from the various people maneuvering their carts around her suddenly still form.
She’s about to chalk it up to pregnancy gas when she feels it again, and the panic builds slowly, crawling up her throat as something tugs at her belly. It feels weird, like she has indigestion or something. It doesn’t hurt, necessarily, but she’s on high alert for anything concerning her babies after their scare.
She reaches for her phone and calls Tim, biting her lip as she presses her hand to her belly, palpating the taut skin as she waits for him to pick up.
“Luce? Is everything okay? If this store is out of hot dogs, too, then I can pick some up from the grocery store by the station on the way home.”
Lucy blows out a breath and shakes her head, her vision blurring as she feels it again.
“Tim,” she whispers, and while his tone had been light and teasing before, he’s suddenly serious.
“Lucy, what’s wrong, babe?”
“I… I don’t know. I just felt something weird. I was just walking along, and-and… oh god."
“Hey, hey, babe. Take a deep breath, okay?”
Lucy nods even though she knows Tim can’t see her, breathing in through her nose and out through her mouth a few times until she can find her words again.
“I’m at the store and I felt something weird, Tim. It doesn’t hurt, but it feels different than, like, gas or something. It feels like more."
“Okay. Don’t panic yet, Luce. Just… hold on, I just saw Angela. Let me get her. Maybe she knows what it is.”
Lucy sniffles and moves her cart out of the way so that a mother with three toddlers in her own cart can get to the hot dogs. She watches them, holding her belly and hoping desperately that it’ll be her trying to wrangle a whole cart full of kids one day.
“Hey, we’re back, Luce. Tell Ang what you felt.”
Lucy can hear the tension in Tim’s voice and she hates that she’s worried him, but she’s panicking at the drop of a hat with this pregnancy no matter how calm she tires to be.
“Hey, Ang. So, um, I’m at the store and … and all of a sudden I felt something weird in my belly. Like, right behind my belly button? It was … god, I don’t know how to describe it.”
“Does it feel like bubbles popping? Or like butterflies? I think I might know what’s going on.” Angela asks, her voice calm and soft.
Lucy blows out a breath and winces when it happens again.
“Kind of? But like… angry butterflies, I guess, because it’s strong. It feels like firecrackers or something.”
She can practically hear the smile in Angela’s voice when she continues. “Remind me how far along you are, Luce.”
“Twenty one weeks.”
Both Tim and Lucy respond at the same time, and Lucy can’t help the little chuckle that passes her lips.
“I think… and I’m not a doctor so if you’re really worried, you should call your OB. But I think it might just be your babies moving.”
Lucy’s heart nearly stops beating as it happens again, the tears clinging to her eyelashes suddenly falling as she presses her hand over her belly again.
Her babies.
Oh!
“Oh,” Tim whispers on the other end of the phone, and Lucy hears Angela’s soft laugh and a short scuffle as Tim takes the phone back from her. “Luce, are… are our girls moving? Can you feel them?”
Lucy bites her lip and presses her fingers to her belly again, poking around to try and make it happen again. She feels the firecrackers again when she pokes right above her belly button, and she smiles as she imagines a teeny tiny foot kicking her hand, annoyed that she’s interrupted their nap.
“Hey, babies,” she whispers, rubbing her hand across her belly now.
“I wish I was there,” Tim murmurs, but Lucy just shakes her head as she feels her babies kicking again.
“You probably couldn’t feel them,” she whispers, staring at her little bump in wonder. “I can’t feel it through the skin, just… just inside. It’s weird. Like I swallowed a lot of carbonation or something.”
Tim chuckles, but it’s a wet sound.
“I still wish I was there.”
Lucy wishes he was here, too, but only she’d had the day off. He’d managed to wrangle the early shift so he’d be off before the barbecue, and him leaving their brand new, king sized bed this morning had almost been as bad as him missing this moment.
“I wish you were, too,” she murmurs, propping the phone between her shoulder and ear as she moves her cart back toward the hot dogs. She still has one hand on her belly, and she rubs right over their little girls as she begins piling different types of hot dogs into the cart. “But you’ll be home soon, right?”
“As soon as Herndon and I finish this paperwork,” he agrees.
Lucy hums and turns the cart toward where she knows the ground beef is.
“We’ll see you soon, then,” she murmurs, speaking for herself and their babies.
“Love you,” Tim says, and she can practically hear the smile in his voice. “All three of my girls.”
Lucy nearly cries again when his words wash over her, but she manages to hold the tears back as she finally turns the cart toward the checkout.
“Love you, too,” she whispers.
She feels the fluttering in her belly again and wonders if their babies are saying goodbye, too, and then hangs up the phone so she can check out and get home to Tim as soon as possible.
_______________________
Tim comes through the front door just minutes before Lucy is expecting the first of their guests to arrive, and she smiles as she glances up from the salad she’s making.
“Welcome home, babe,” she murmurs.
The smile that lights up Tim’s face is like the sun, and Lucy sighs in happiness as he drops his keys in the bowl on the table before walking up to her and pulling her into his arms for a deep kiss. She melts against him, her belly between them, and wraps her arms around his shoulders, her fingers scratching through the short hairs at the nape of his neck as she returns his kiss.
Tim pulls back when the need to breathe becomes too overwhelming to ignore, but he doesn’t go far. He drops his forehead to hers and his hands to her belly, cupping both sides of her bump as he meets her gaze.
“How are daddy’s girls?” he asks, his voice a low murmur.
Lucy reaches down to press her hand over his, wishing more than anything that he could feel the babies, too.
“They calmed down a while ago,” she says, smiling as she remembers the constant bubbles, the little swooshes of their girls moving around. “It’s… it’s amazing, Tim. I can’t wait until you can feel them.”
“Me, either,” Tim whispers, and then he’s kissing her again, holding their babies between them as he presses her back against the fridge.
Lucy giggles and slides her hand underneath his shirt, searching for skin even though she knows they won’t have time for anything before their guests arrive.
She’s proven correct when Angela bursts through the door only moments later, making a loud noise of annoyance when she catches them making out against the fridge.
“Oh, come on!”
Tim turns to her, his kiss swollen lips pulled into a frown as he glares.
“God, have you ever heard of knocking?”
Angela cackles as she sets down a large box on the kitchen island before coming around to wrap Lucy in a brief hug.
“Are you excited for tonight?”
Lucy nods, her eyes sparkling as she glances at the box.
“Is that the … gender reveal… thing?”
She doesn’t actually know what Angela has planned. She doesn’t know if it’s a cake or poppers or something else entirely, but she’s excited.
Tim almost has her convinced they’re having girls, but she wants to know.
Angela shakes her head. “Nope, Wes is bringing that stuff inside; this is for you. But not yet. And also, shouldn’t you be sitting down? You’re growing humans, Lucy. Tim can finish making this salad.”
Lucy laughs as Angela tugs her onto the back porch, shoves a drink in her hands, and then drops down beside her while Tim dutifully takes over party preparation.
After Angela and Wesley arrive, it’s like the seal is broken, and for the next hour Lucy isn’t left alone for a single moment. Nolan and Bailey come by to congratulate her, then Nyla and James. Grey arrives next, then Tamara, and before she knows it the sun is beginning to set and their back porch is filled with all of their friends and family, the smell of cooking meat, and laughter.
Lucy hasn’t lifted her finger for a single thing, Angela constantly refreshing her non-alcoholic punch while Tim brings her snacks. The pile of boxes and gift bags on the kitchen island grows until it’s about to take over the entire house, and despite knowing she and Tim don’t need anything for their new house, she can’t help but feel loved that all of their friends brought housewarming gifts.
“Are you ready to find out if you’re having a mini Chen or Bradford?” Nolan asks, dropping down onto the outdoor couch beside her.
Lucy grins, her eyes sparkling in the fairy lights as she nods.
“How does everyone know I’m pregnant, anyway?” she asks, addressing her question to the group at large.
Grey laughs, a full, deep-bellied laugh, as he responds.
“It’s common knowledge at this point,” he says, shaking his head as his lips twitch up in amusement. “Also, Smitty told the entire station a few weeks ago. Literally the entire station, all the way from IA to the garage.”
Tim groans from where he’s manning the grill.
“I’m going to kill him,” he growls, but Lucy just laughs.
“Everyone is just waiting for you to announce it,” Grey continues, smirking as he leans against the wall next to Lucy’s spot. “No one wanted to push you or take the moment away from you, but… yeah. Smitty. He started a pool and everything.”
Lucy rolls her eyes but she can’t help the smile that stretches her lips.
Smitty and his betting pools.
“What’s the pool about?”
“Whether it’s Bradford’s or not,” Grey says, smirking, and the growl that comes from Tim this time is much louder.
“I will gut him.”
Angela and Nyla cackle.
“As if we’d let that continue,” Nyla says, rolling her eyes. “We took care of it weeks ago, babe. He changed it to a due date pool on threat of death.”
“Thank you,” Lucy murmurs, shaking her head in amusement. “He’s a mess.”
“What does he even do besides cause chaos?” Tim asks, still sullen as he brings Lucy a plate with a burger and salad.
“Veggie?” she murmurs.
Tim gives her a look.
“With extra pickles,” he says, winking. “I know what momma likes.”
Lucy grins and bites into it as Angela holds up a hand. She finishes the bite she’s chewing and then claps her hands together.
“Speaking of momma!” she says, handing her plate to her husband so that she can reach down into the box they’d brought outside. “We have a reveal to do! And I think it’s dark enough now!”
Lucy sits up straighter, her heart suddenly racing as she reaches for Tim’s hand. He smiles at her and entwines their fingers, handing the spatula to Grey so he can take over the grill.
“Dark enough?” he asks, raising an eyebrow as Lucy stands beside him. “Are you blowing something up, Lopez?”
Angela grins. “Kind of, though there are rules about explosions within city limits, so I had to make do. Instead, we did this.”
She reaches into the box and grabs two long tubes, colored half blue and half pink, a long wick at the end. She hands one to Tim and one to Lucy and then steps back. “They don’t explode, but they’re like … sparklers on crack. There will be a lot of smoke and a lot of sparks, but nothing explodes.”
“How will we know?” Tim murmurs, tuning the tube over in his hand.
“The smoke,” Wesley explains, smiling as he wraps his arm around his wife. “Pink or blue.”
Lucy turns around to put her plate down, and then wraps both of her hands around the tube.
“One for each?” she asks, and while Angela nods, Nolan makes a noise of surprise where he’s standing with his arm around Bailey’s waist.
“Each? What each?"
Tim chuckles. “Did Smitty not spread that around, too?”
“Spread what?” Nyla asks.
Angela smirks, and Lucy sends her a silent wink and smile in thanks.
Everyone had known she was pregnant, but at least she gets to surprise them with this part.
“It’s twins!” she announces, and her laughter is immediately drowned out by everyone cheering and congratulating them. She accepts a hug from Tamara and a handshake from James, and then turns back to Tim, tube clasped in her hands.
“Ready?”
Tim nods, his smile small and soft.
“Ready. Though I already know we're having girls.”
Lucy rolls her eyes as everyone makes a large half circle around them. Angela brings a lighter and has them hold the wicks together so that they’ll hopefully go off at the same time. Tim leans down and presses a soft kiss to Lucy’s lips before they turn, pointing the tubes away from their friends so no one gets covered in smoke and sparks.
“I’m so nervous,” she whispers, even though she knows she’ll love her babies no matter what.
Tim smiles at her, his eyes so, so soft, and she nearly cries from the obvious love in his gaze.
Before she can, though, the tubes begin smoking, sparks flying from the ends as the smoke puffs out and fills the air, gray at first but slowly changing color.
Cheers erupt behind them as the smoke, now bright pink, engulfs both of them, but Lucy doesn’t have eyes for any of their friends.
She can only stare at Tim, who is openly crying, tears pouring down his cheeks as he glances at first his sparkler and then Lucy’s, the pink smoke puffing from both of them confirming his daddy’s intuition that they’re having baby girls.
“Luce,” he whispers, his voice hoarse and emotional, and she smiles, tears in her own eyes as he chucks the tube he’s holding and pulls her into his arms. She squeals, dropping her own tube as she buries her face in his neck.
He picks her up and spins her around, the fairy lights in the backyard blurring in her vision as he swings her in happiness.
“I love you so much,” he murmurs, pressing his lips to hers once her feet are back on the ground. Their kiss tastes like salt and happiness, and Lucy nearly chokes on emotion as Tim drops to his knees and presses his lips to her belly, her white sundress swaying in the breeze as he kisses her stomach, his large hands completely covering their babies. “And I love you, my girls.”
He stands and pulls Lucy back into his arms, kissing her as he holds all three of his girls tightly in his arms.
Notes:
BABY GIRLSSSSSS! 🩷🩷 AND Lucy felt the babies kick???
I hope you liked this chapter, I've had it planned for a while! The next one is just as sweet or sweeter, so make an appointment with your local dentist if needed!
Comments and kudos make me smile! 🥰
Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim hasn’t been able to stop smiling since they’d discovered his intuition was correct and they are having two baby girls.
Two!
He’s having two baby girls!
He's hoped and he's spent the past several weeks being sure, but it's different now that he knows.
He also hasn’t been able to stop touching Lucy, even though Angela and Nyla have been giving him non stop shit about it.
Right now he’s sitting beside her on the cushioned outdoor couch, and she’s practically in his lap, her sundress swirling in the wind as he traces nonsensical patterns over her belly. Her head is resting on his collarbone, and he’s smiling as he thinks about her and their babies.
Their girls.
All three of his girls, in his arms, happy and as healthy as they can be for the moment.
Tim presses a kiss to Lucy’s hair, his smile growing as she glances up at him, pausing in her conversation to pucker her lips and demand a real kiss. Tim obliges her easily, ignoring Angela’s eye roll as he softly kisses his girlfriend. Lucy smiles at him as their lips part, her eyes sparkling, and then goes back to talking animatedly to their friends.
Tim barely hears a word.
He’s in his own little world, where only he and Lucy and their babies matter.
He lifts his free hand and takes a sip of his beer, letting the liquid burn its way down his throat as he noses at Lucy’s skin. She smells like outside and smoke and lavender, and he wants nothing more than to kick everyone out of his house — their house — so that he can take Lucy inside and worship every inch of her.
“Where are you?”
Tim comes back around to Lucy’s sweet, soft voice, her hand on his cheek as she angles his face until he’s meeting her gaze.
He smiles and turns his head, pressing a kiss to her palm.
“Just thinking about how fucking lucky I am,” he murmurs, gazing down at her like she’s the only thing in the entire world. “A few months ago… Lucy, I lost everything. I fucked everything up and I was completely… utterly alone. But now I have you and you’re giving me two precious baby girls? I…”
He pauses, trailing off and swallows thickly, his eyes misty as he stares down at her, at her brown eyes sparkling in the moonlight.
“I am beyond lucky that the universe saw it fit to give me you.”
Lucy smiles and stretches up to kiss him, and Tim sighs as he wraps his arm around her waist, pulling her further into his lap.
“As much as I hate to break up this … disgusting little love fest,” Angela announces, clapping her hands together loudly enough to startle Tim and Lucy apart.
Tim glares at the interruption, but Lucy just laughs.
“It’s present time!”
Lucy climbs off of Tim’s lap and stares out at all of their friends in turn. Tim mostly just stares at her, watches as she nearly over balances before pressing one hand to her belly while the other shoots out to hold onto something. There’s nothing close enough, but Tim moves quickly, stepping into her side and wrapping his arm around her to help her steady herself.
“Thanks,” Lucy murmurs softly to him, and then, to Angela, “We don’t need any housewarming gifts, you guys! We’re combining two households already. You really shouldn’t have.”
Angela’s eyes sparkle in a way that lets Tim know she’s up to something, but he doesn’t have long to ponder what she could be up to before she’s grinning and bouncing in place, her eyes sparkling.
“They’re not housewarming gifts. They’re baby gifts!”
Lucy glances up at Tim, confused, but he’s at a loss, too.
“Baby gifts?” she asks, cocking her head to the side. “We aren’t having a baby shower, though?”
“Yes, you are! You just didn’t know about it!" Angela announces, smiling as she grabs Lucy’s hand and begins to haul her inside. They’re still not fully moved in, bits and pieces of furniture and boxes everywhere, but they have bar stools at the island counter and Angela shoves her into one of them before ushering everyone else inside, too. Nolan and Bailey lean on the other side of the island, Bailey with a pencil and pad of paper in her hands, while everyone else pulls up various pieces of furniture to perch on. Nyla and James take the camp chairs that Tim had brought over weeks ago, while Tamara, Grey, and Celina pile onto the part of Tim’s sectional that he’d managed to move in the night before.
It’s ridiculous, and Tim has to fight back a laugh as he watches his little ragtag family sit haphazardly around his disastrous new house.
“You guys didn’t have to do this,” Lucy whispers, surveying the literal mountain of gifts on their kitchen island with tears in her eyes. Tim doesn’t speak, doesn’t really know what to say, so he simply stands behind Lucy, one hand on her hip and the other on her shoulder.
“We wanted to,” Angela says, smiling as she hands Lucy the first gift bag, a plain silver bag with glitter lining the top. “We know you don’t have much for the babies yet, and we know you have so many other things on your plate. We wanted to take this stress off of you. The big things are in the SUV — cribs, car seats, and a twin stroller. Wesley and I were the only ones who knew you were having twins, so we got the things you needed double of so we didn’t give the surprise away. Everyone else worked off of a copy of the baby registry we had for Jack when I was pregnant with him.”
Lucy sniffles and Tim leans down to press his lips to her hair. He closes his eyes and breathes her in for a second, overwhelmed by the love their little found family has for them, the love their babies will be born into.
“That’s… that’s too much,” Lucy whispers, and Tim agrees silently because he’s seen the prices of car seats and cribs.
“I can pay you back,” he murmurs, but Angela shakes her head as she reaches over and slaps him upside the head.
“No you can not,” she snaps, hands on her hips. “Wesley is loaded, Tim. Don’t even think about it.”
Tim wants to argue, wants to growl that he can pay for his own babies, thank you very much, but he holds himself back, swallowing down his knee jerk reaction.
He knows his friends aren’t doing this because they think he can’t provide for his family.
They’re doing this because they love him and Lucy and the babies already. And, though he still struggles with it sometimes, he’s been learning that he is worthy of that love.
“Thank you,” he whispers instead.
Angela smiles, nods, and then turns back to Lucy.
“Open it!”
“Okay,” Lucy says, grinning widely as a small giggle escapes her lips. She quickly removes the tissue paper, setting it to the side, and then reaches into the bag. She pulls items out one by one, cooing over the tiny sleepers, one with dogs on it that look suspiciously like Kojo, one with rainbows, and one plain yellow, followed by impossibly tiny socks and a package of pacifiers.
“That was from me,” Celina says, smiling as she holds up a hand, and Bailey writes it down in the notebook as Lucy presses the tiny sleeper to her face, sighing at the softness.
“Thank you,” she whispers, her eyes wet as she carefully, lovingly, folds each sleeper before returning them to the bag. Once she’s set everything carefully inside, Tim takes the bag and sets it on the floor, pressing a kiss to Lucy’s cheek when he stands back up.
Lucy opens a gift from Aaron next, a bag filled to the brim with newborn clothing in various neutral colors. It’s all high end stuff, name brands Tim has never even heard of, and he nearly laughs as Aaron explains each one and how their babies will be the best dressed at any event.
Tim doesn’t even want to know how much all of it cost, but it’s not like Aaron can’t afford it.
He thanks the man, and then hands Lucy the next bag.
This one is from Grey, and it’s a baby monitor system that rivals Tim’s home security.
“There’s a pad that goes under the crib sheet. It monitors the baby’s breathing and movement, and alerts you if anything is wrong,” Grey explains, smiling as he points out all of the gizmos and gadgets. “There’s two monitors in there but only one home base, because it can record both babies. Let me tell you — If we’d had something like this when Dom was a baby, Luna would have slept much more soundly.”
Lucy’s eyes are sparkling as she studies the back of the box, and Tim knows that having this, having something that will alert them if the babies stop moving or breathing, will offer a lot of comfort during the long nights.
“Thank you,” he murmurs, shaking Grey’s hand firmly as Lucy carefully puts it back inside of the gift bag.
Grey nods and takes his seat again, watching the couple with a soft smile as Angela hands them the next present.
“This one is from Nyla and James,” she explains, and Lucy pauses to thank the other woman before she even opens it. There are the expected sleepers, onesies, and teeny tiny little hats and socks, but there’s also what looks like a top of the line breast pump.
“Pumping when you go back to work is a pain in the ass,” she explains, and Angela nods solemnly as she turns to her husband, giving him a kiss on the cheek. “Thanks to Lawyer Boy over here, we have a very nice fridge to store it in, but this are like the cadillac of breast pumps. They’ll drain you in twenty minutes, and they’re super discreet.”
Tim’s cheeks turn red as he thinks about Lucy’s breasts and draining her, and he hides his expression in her hair as she turns the box over in her hands.
“Every mama needs these,” Nyla finishes, nodding. “Plus there’s a few hundred storage bags in there, which should get you started.”
The next gift is from Nolan and Bailey, and Lucy begins crying the second she opens it.
It’s a picture, and for a few seconds, Tim is confused.
“What…”
Lucy turns around and shows it to him, pointing to the note on the bottom.
Luce,
Your new rocking chair is too big to fit in this bag! Plus I’m not done staining it just yet. I’ll deliver it to you when I’m finished. Every parent needs a good, solid rocking chair to rock their babies to sleep in. This baby is so lucky to have you as its mama.
Love,
Nolan & Bailey
Tim feels his own eyes watering a little bit as he stares at the solid, hand carved rocking chair Nolan had made for them, and he smiles softly as he looks up at the older cop, the man he thought was nothing more than an annoying golden retriever when he met him.
“Thanks, man,” he whispers, holding out a hand.
Nolan grins (not doing much to dispel the golden retriever allegations) and shakes Tim’s hand firmly.
“Of course. I made my wife one when we had Henry, and he still has it. He’s said going to use it with his first kid.”
Lucy sniffles and wipes an arm across her eyes as she traces the outline of the chair in the photo.
“Thank you,” she whispers.
Nolan comes around the island to hug her.
“I’ll make a second one,” he murmurs. “One for each girl, so you and Tim can both rock them.”
“That’s not necessary —” Tim tries to say, but Nolan shakes his head firmly.
“I want to, Tim,” he says. “Let me. Please?”
Lucy takes Tim’s hand and squeezes, and Tim sighs, giving in with a smile.
They spend the next thirty minutes opening gifts, and when the gifts run out, Angela starts handing them cards from people at the station they barely know. There’s a stack of gift carts for Walmart, Target, and Amazon filling their table when she’s done opening and reading them all, well over several thousand dollars for them to spend on their babies.
“We figure that will cover you for diapers and wipes for… you know, a month or so,” Angela says, and Tim laughs a little hysterically as he eyes the huge pile of gift cards.
A month?
Surely babies don’t shit that much.
Lucy lays down the final card and then launches herself into Angela’s arms, holding on tightly.
“Thank you,” she whispers, her words fierce. Angela glances up at Tim as Lucy hugs her, and he smiles as he steps forward and wraps his arm around his best friend and the love of his life. He holds them both tightly and repeats Lucy’s sentiment, whispering his thanks as well.
“You’re welcome,” Angela says, sniffling as she pulls back. “We all wanted to pitch in and help out. We love you guys.”
Tim pulls Lucy into his arms as she continues to cry, her beautiful brown eyes wet with emotion as they survey their friends.
No, their family.
“Thank you for loving us so well,” Lucy murmurs, smiling from where she’s curled into Tim’s side. “We really can’t say thank you enough.”
Tim presses a kiss to her hair and holds her, letting her speak for the both of them.
He’s unable to put everything he’s feeling into words, but in a good way.
He’s never felt this loved in his entire life, and he feels overwhelmingly thankful that his baby girls are going to be born into a family that loves so well, so completely.
Notes:
This is nothing but fluff.
FLUFFFFFFFFF.
Don't worry, drama comes back ✨next chapter!✨ and the fact that I am GIDDY about it is probably concerning.
Comments and kudos make me smile! 🥰
Chapter Text
Lucy
Desk duty is boring.
And sure, she’s made little games out of it and it’s exciting to help Angela and Nyla on some of their cases, but the fact remains that she’s stuck.
She can’t go outside for anything more than a quick walk because someone has the entire station watching her every move. Officers she doesn’t even know have offered to carry her things for her or bring her coffee or a snack, and Tim seems to know things even if he’s not been in the building.
He’s turned everyone into a spy and it’s annoying.
Today, though, she’s getting a little bit of payback. She’s on her phone, Angela’s case already solved and the paperwork done for her on the desk next to her, and she’s been googling bizarre baby names and sending the most random ones she can find to Tim all while acting like she’s completely and utterly serious.
She knows he’s losing his mind a little bit while on patrol and she’ll stop the second she hears dispatch call his shop, but for right now, she’s enjoying making him squirm a little bit.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
What about Gertrude? My great aunt was named Gertrude.
She absolutely does not have a great aunt named Gertrude, but she knows that, if the name has a personal connection to her, Tim will give it more than two seconds of thought.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Some traditions are best left behind, babe.
Lucy snorts and bites her lip to contain her glee as she repositions in her chair, glancing up at the computer website she has pulled up before responding.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Okay, how about Helga? I saw it in the baby name book and it’s cute.
She puts her phone down while she waits for a response, her eyes sparkling as she peruses the website of names she’s pulled up. Not all of them are bad — Noelle and Piper are cute, she just doesn’t see herself using those names. And some are just old fashioned, like Agatha and Edith.
But some of them … who names their child Jizzabelle? And why would you add so many letters to your child’s name that they can’t spell it until they’re in middle school? Brookelynne is just a little bit much.
Her phone dings with a response from Tim and she grabs it with a little cackle, holding up a finger to pause Angela who has just walked back toward her desk.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Are you fucking with me, Luce?
Angela raises an eyebrow at the way Lucy is laughing as she watches the mother-to-be reposition on her chair again, wincing as she presses a hand to her back.
“Do I want to know?”
Lucy smirks and puts her phone down without sending a response, because Tim deserves to stew in the possibility of Helgas and Jizzabellas for a moment.
“Yes you do, because I am a hysterical genius. Tim has everyone at the station spying on me for him — don’t deny it, you know it’s true — so I’m getting him back. See?”
She holds up her phone for Angela to scroll through, smiling smugly as her friend glances through the increasingly bizarre text messages. She snorts when she reads Tim’s last reply, and then passes Lucy her phone back.
“Brilliant. He deserves every bit of that. Hey, did you have a chance to look at that case file I dropped by?”
Lucy nods absently as she rubs her aching back — g od it hurts today — and then reaches for the file to hand to Angela while typing one-handed.
“Yep. Solved it — all the info is on the last page. I also filled out the paperwork and a warrant request and sent it to Judge Henderson because I know he has a soft spot for these types of cases.”
Angela doesn’t respond right away and Lucy glances up mid-text to see that she’s flipping through the file, her eyes wide and her lips parted.
“You solved it?”
Lucy smirks.
Maybe everyone involved in giving her seventeenth fucking place on the exam will see how capable she is and eat their own fucking shorts.
“Yeah, it wasn’t that hard once I made the connection between the dad and the dealer. I didn’t even have to leave my chair, so make sure you tell Tim that when he checks in on me later.”
Angela rolls her eyes but doesn’t deny it, and Lucy feels not even a single bit bad as she returns to her message.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
No! I love old fashioned names! I can’t believe you think I’d take something like our daughters' names so lightly.
She bites her lip to keep from laughing as she puts her phone down and turns back to Angela. The movement causes the pain in her back to intensify, and she groans as she presses one hand to her belly and one to the small of her back.
Angela raises an eye. “You okay?”
Lucy nods, wincing as she stands and tries to stretch. “Yeah, just… these chairs are so uncomfortable. I’ve had a backache all day, it’s just… oooh.”
She moans, her words cut off by a sharp pain running down her belly. Her stomach feels almost hard to the touch, and she massages it as she waits for the pain to dissipate.
“You sure?” Angela asks, dropping the file on the desk and walking closer, concern written all over her face. “Because Tim told me I have to tell him immediately if something is wrong.”
Lucy rolls her eyes as the pain begins to slowly fade. “I knew it! You are spying.”
Angela doesn’t dignify that with a response, just raises one eyebrow as she wraps her hand around Lucy’s elbow and ducks down to meet her gaze. “Tell me what you’re feeling, babe. What’s wrong?”
Lucy blows out a breath and straightens up as the pain passes. She feels a little better now, her back aching less, her abdomen no longer tight and hurting.
“It feels like… I don’t know how to describe it. Like everything was really tight? Like a really bad period cramp, kind of. My stomach and back hurt for a second, but… it went away. It feels okay now.”
Angela hums, frowning as she considers Lucy’s words.
“That sound a little bit like contractions, but you’re too early. It’s probably false labor – Braxton Hicks contractions. The doctors say that they’re supposed to help your body prepare for labor, but nothing prepares you for the feeling of a watermelon evacuating your uterus. Nothing.”
Lucy cringes in horror at the vivid picture Angela’s words paint, the realization that she’s going to be evicting two watermelons eventually causing her to shudder.
“Yeah, it’s probably just— oh, fuck!”
Lucy doubles over this time, whimpering as the pain radiates from the top of her belly all the way down to the bottom. She grabs her stomach, moaning long and low as the pain ripples all the way down her inner thighs.
“That did not sound like false labor,” Angela says, her voice high and tinged with panic. “Fuck. We need to call Tim.”
Lucy shakes her head, but she can’t open her mouth without screaming in pain so she doesn’t even bother.
Honestly, Angela probably should call Tim.
This isn’t… this can’t be normal.
She overhears Angela talking in low tones to another officer and then hears her dialing, but she can’t form words for several long minutes as the pain crests and then, thankfully, begins to disappear again.
Fuck.
She can’t be in labor!
“It’s… it’s too early,” she whispers.
Angela nods, her lips pressed in a tight line as the phone rings. Another detective, the one Lucy recognizes as having gotten third on the exam, comes running over, her eyes wide.
“An ambulance is on the way, ma’am!”
Angela thanks her and waves her off, hanging her phone up once she hears Tim’s voicemail and then immediately dialing while reaching for Lucy’s phone. She shoots off a text before handing it back, and then wraps her arm around Lucy’s waist to begin escorting her toward the front. Lucy glances down at her phone, at the message Angela had just sent Tim, and then at the little italicized read letting her know Tim has seen it.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
SOS
He doesn’t respond but he does pick up Angela’s call this time.
Lucy can’t hear exactly what he’s saying, but he sounds frantic.
“Hey, Lucy is having some symptoms that seem kind of like labor,” she says, and though she sounds calm, Lucy can feel the panic and fear lacing her words. “You need to meet us at the hospital immediately.”
“Let me… let me talk to hi mmmmmm—” Lucy tries to say, but she’s cut off when another pain shoots through her belly.
This is too fast!
Too soon!
“Tim,” she whimpers, tears in her eyes as she hears the wailing of the ambulance in the distance.
Angela pulls her close, wrapping her arms around her as she helps her breathe through the pain.
“He’s on his way,” she promises, her words low. “He’ll be with you soon, Luce.”
________________________
Tim arrives right after they finish the ultrasound, his rookie trailing behind him as he bursts through the ER room doors.
“Where is she?!”
Angela bolts into the hallway to halt whatever panic-induced rage he’s about to go on to find Lucy. She grabs his arm and hauls him through the trauma room doors, pushing him toward Lucy before turning back to his rookie, ushering Herndon out of the room to give them some privacy.
“Tim,” Lucy whimpers, reaching for him with both hands. She has tears steadily trailing down her cheeks, her brown eyes stained with emotion. Tim reaches for her and pulls her into his arms, hugging her close as one of his large hands cups their babies between them.
“Hey, baby,” he murmurs, pressing a kiss to her forehead when he pulls back far enough to see her face. “Hey, Luce. Are you okay? I’m here now.”
Lucy shakes her head, sniffling as she wipes a shaking hand across her face.
She’s not okay.
How could she possibly be okay?
“It’s too early,” she whimpers, and Tim nods as he blinks back tears of his own.
She’s 23 weeks today.
Just barely past the age of viability.
If she’d given birth to her babies yesterday, most doctors would have put them on comfort care and declined intensive intervention.
Today, they might have a chance.
“I c-can’t…” she begins, but she doesn’t even know what she can’t do. She trails off, a fresh round of sobs breaking free from her throat, and then buries her face in Tim’s chest as he holds her awkwardly, her body contorted to be as close to him as possible despite the fact that she’s in a hospital bed and hooked up to a million monitors.
There’s a knock on the door only moments later, and Lucy glances up, blinking rapidly to clear her vision.
“Good afternoon, Ms. Chen. I’m Dr. Janice and I’m going to be sending you up to labor and delivery as quickly as possible. Based on your exam, you are dilated a little bit, but because you’re only 23 weeks gestation, we’re going to do everything we can to stop any more forward motion. I’m going to hand you over to the experts, okay? Dr. Fowler is fantastic; you’ll be in the best hands possible. He'll meet you up there.”
Lucy nods tearfully, glancing up at Tim as a two nurses enter the room and begin disconnecting her from the monitors. Tim nods and grabs her hand in his, holding it tightly.
He’s not going anywhere.
_____________________
They make it up to Labor and Delivery in record time.
Dr. Fowler is waiting at the elevator doors, and he immediately begins quizzing the nurses and Lucy about her symptoms when the doors open.
“We did an exam downstairs,” one of the nurses says, pulling her iPad from where she’d stashed it behind Lucy’s pillow and opening it up. “She’s 2 centimeters dilated and having intermittent pain but she’s not in active labor. Ultrasound showed that she’s not lost any amniotic fluid and both fetuses are stable.”
Dr. Fowler nods, holding up a hand to pause the nurses and turning to address Lucy as they stop in the middle of the hallway.
“I know this is all happening really fast, sweetheart,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods, fresh tears filling her eyes as the older man smiles softly at her. “But we need to do what we can to help you keep these little ones inside as long as possible, okay? I’m recommending an emergency cerclage. It seems you have what’s called Cervical Insufficiency. The pain you’re feeling is likely your cervix opening. Not everyone has pain with it, but it’s actually lucky you did. It helped you get in here as quickly as possible.”
Lucy nods, gripping Tim’s hand more tightly as she listens to intently to the doctor's words.
“Can you … can you help my babies?” she whispers, her words soft and her tone scared.
She’s terrified for her baby girls.
“Yes, I believe I can,” Dr. Fowler murmurs, nodding. “I want to do what’s called an emergency cerclage. It’s a quick, surgical procedure to stitch your cervix closed. It’s not always recommended with twin pregnancies, but I believe in this case the benefit greatly outweighs the risk as your babies are too small to survive. Most cerclages can delay preterm birth by 5 or 6 weeks, which would push you right up to 30 weeks. Does that sound good?”
Lucy nods quickly, glancing up at Tim to see that he's nodding, too, his blue eyes wide and wet.
30 weeks.
5 to 6 more weeks for her babies to grow big and strong.
“Yes,” she whispers, nodding quickly. “Yes, please, do it.”
Dr. Fowler smiles and nods, moving to take over for the nurses as they push her bed through the hallways.
“We’ll get your signature on all of the forms as we prep you for surgery. We don’t want to delay any longer. Daddy, you have to wait here.”
Lucy glances up, her eyes widening when she realizes that they’ve stopped outside of a set of double doors. Tim is still standing beside her, his fingers wrapped tightly around hers, and she feels a wave of panic wash over her when she realizes that Tim can’t come with her.
“Tim,” she breathes, but he shakes his head as he swallows and forces a small smile onto his face.
It doesn't reach his eyes, and Lucy knows he's just as scared as she is.
“Hey, baby, it’s okay,” he whispers, dropping her hand so that he can reach down and kiss her. He presses his lips to hers, and then to her cheek and her forehead, closing his eyes as he breathes her in. “I’ll be right here waiting, okay? Everything is going to be fine.”
Lucy nods, sucking in a desperate breath as Dr. Fowler and the nurses begin pushing her bed through the doors.
“Tim!” she cries out, glancing back, tears staining her vision once again. “I love you!”
“I love you, too!” he cries out, and despite the smile he’s trying to hold onto, Lucy can see the utter, overwhelming panic in his eyes as the double doors shut behind her, cutting her off from his view.
Notes:
🫣 I’m so sorry!
Kudos and comments make me write faster! 😬
Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
The forty seven minutes they have Lucy behind those damn doors feels like an eternity, and Tim spends every single second of it worried that he’s going to lose his baby girls or, worse, his baby girls and the love of his life.
He thinks he’d survive losing his babies, somehow. He’d pick the pieces up eventually and move on, though he’d never forget them.
But he doesn’t think he’d survive losing Lucy.
It takes him less than five minutes to work himself into a proper panic.
He can see the nurse behind the desk in labor and delivery eyeing him warily so he tries sitting down, but less than thirty seconds later his knee is bouncing nervously and he’s barely able to contain his agitation. He runs his fingers through his hair, messing up the carefully styled locks as he glances through the waiting room.
He’s not the only one here, but he is the only one in this shape, and he wonders how anyone can relax or drink coffee or talk to their friends while their loved one is in surgery or in labor.
“Fuck!” he cries, startling the occupants of the room as he stands to his feet and resumes his pacing.
He thinks, if it weren’t for Angela, he might have gotten himself kicked out.
“Hey.”
Her voice pulls him from the pit of anxiety he’s fallen into, and he startles as she touches his arm. She’s no longer wearing her badge, and Tim knows she’s taken off the rest of the day to be with him and Lucy.
Fear and gratitude make his throat swell with emotion, and he turns to her, tears in his eyes as she guides him back into his chair.
“How is she doing?”
Tim blows out a breath, and when Angela sees that he’s not quite ready to talk, fills the silence herself.
“I took Herndon back to the station and planted him at the front desk. You know, I’m going to have to start charging you a Boot Handling Fee — this is the second time I’ve wrangled one of your Boots after you’ve abandoned them.”
Tim huffs out a breath of amusement but doesn’t respond.
“Grey says you have today and tomorrow off, and if you need more, just let him know. Herndon will go back with Wrigley or, worst case, handle the front desk for the foreseeable future. Grey says not to worry about him.”
Tim nods and continues breathing in and out slowly, bringing his heart rate and respiration down as he listens to Angela ramble.
He finally manages to speak around the time she veers onto the topic of Lucy solving her case for her, and he sighs as he sits back, letting his head thump against the wall.
“She was two centimeters dilated,” he whispers, though he knows Angela knows this. She was in the ER with Lucy, after all. “Dr. Fowler told her that… that she needed emergency surgery. A … a cerclage, I think? He’s going to sew her cervix shut to keep the babies inside.”
Angela makes a sympathetic noise and reaches over to grab his hand. Tim holds on tightly, her touch the only thing grounding him.
“He said it could keep the babies in for another five or… or six weeks. That would be good, right?”
Angela hums and nods, wrapping her other arm around Tim’s back. He’s still in uniform and he knows he’s going to have to ask her to take his duty belt back to the station and bring him his go-bag eventually, but he doesn’t want her to leave just yet.
“That would be really good, Tim. That would get her to 28 or 29 weeks, which means the babies would be small but they’d probably be just fine. I did a lot of research when I was pregnant with Jack and Emmy because you know I like to know the worst case scenario, and if I remember correctly at 28 weeks baby is about 2 and a half pounds and by 29 weeks they can be up to three pounds. That’s really good.”
It still sounds impossibly small to Tim (and he knows that Baby B is going to be even smaller) but Angela says it like it’s a positive thing.
He’s not convinced, though, but because his best friend knows him so well, she pulls her arm back to reach for her phone. She types quickly and then presses it into his hands, and he sucks in a breath as he reads the information once and then again, and finally a third time before he comprehends it.
“Ninety-percent of babies born at 29 weeks survive,” she murmurs, rubbing Tim’s back. “I know this is scary, but if it’s what Lucy needs to keep those little girls cooking longer, it’s a good thing.”
Tim nods slowly, unable to speak again as his throat swells with emotion.
He drops his head to Angela’s shoulder, and he lets her hold him as they wait.
______________________
Dr. Fowler walks out of the double doors forty seven minutes and thirty two seconds after he takes Lucy away, and Tim nearly jumps out of his chair, his heart pounding as he hurries toward the doctor.
“Family of Lucy Chen?”
Tim nods, swallowing. “I’m her… boyfriend. The father. Tim Bradford.”
Dr. Fowler nods, a small smile of recognition stretching his lips as he consults his iPad quickly.
“All right, Mr. Bradford.”
“Sergeant,” Tim interrupts, then nearly slaps himself because that is so not important right now. It’s just a knee jerk reaction.
Angela comes to stand by his side and takes his hand as they wait.
“The procedure went perfectly and Ms. Chen is now resting. We’re going to do a repeat ultrasound and exam to make sure everything is in good shape when she wakes up, but you may want to go ahead and prepare for an extended stay with us. We’re going to keep her for a few days at the very least, and possibly as long as the remainder of her pregnancy depending on how she does.”
Angela squeezes Tim’s hand before dropping it.
“I can go pack her a bag,” she murmurs, rubbing Tim’s arm. “And one for you, too. I’ve been in the hospital a couple of times; I know what she’ll want. Do you have a key?”
Tim nods wordlessly and takes it off of his key ring, pressing it into her hand.
“Everything is a little messy. We haven't finished unpacking,” he whispers, but Angela just shrugs.
“Mess is my life, Tim. I’ll be fine.”
Tim thanks her and she heads out after giving him a final hug, and then Dr. Fowler holds open the door to the Labor and Delivery ward. Tim follows him through it, his heart in his throat as they walk toward Lucy’s room together. The ward is brightly colored and he can hear babies crying and women screaming, and he winces as he walks into the room Lucy is set up in.
“Oh, Luce,” he murmurs, and he feels tears in his eyes as he hurries toward her bedside, taking her hand in his. He presses his lips to her knuckles, falling into one of the chairs beside her bed as Dr. Fowler pauses to check her vitals.
“She’s handled the procedure like a champ,” he reassures Tim, pressing a hand on his shoulder and offering him a small, encouraging smile. “When she wakes up we’ll repeat all those tests. Just press that button there when she starts coming to, okay?”
Tim nods and settles in, prepared to wait as long as it takes.
________________________
“There’s Baby A,” Dr. Fowler murmurs, pointing to the screen.
Tim is still by Lucy’s bed, holding her hand tightly as they both watch the screen with great trepidation. The physical exam had gone perfectly and Dr. Fowler had declared the procedure a success, and now they’re waiting with baited breath to see how their girls are doing.
“She’s not moving,” Lucy whispers.
Dr. Fowler smiles and shakes his head. “Not to worry, she’s likely just experiencing some sedation from the general anesthesia. If it affects mom, it affects the baby, too. She’ll be up and moving in no time, and while her heart rate is a little bit slower than we’d like to see, it’s strong.”
Tim swallows and presses his lips to Lucy’s knuckles, glancing at her quickly before staring at the screen again. Dr. Fowler is taking measurements, murmuring quietly to the nurse beside him so that she can input them into Lucy’s chart.
“Baby A is measuring right on track,” he announces with a smile. “12 inches long, estimated one pound, two ounces.”
Tim sucks in a breath through his teeth, his eyes fluttering closed as he thinks about the fact that, if Lucy had delivered, both of their girls would have been too small to survive.
“And Baby B?” Lucy asks.
Dr. Fowler hums as he searches. Tim watches the screen raptly, not really understanding what’s going on but unable to breathe until he sees it flicker before the image of his second little girl fills the screen. She’s moving a little bit, unlike Baby A, and Tim finds himself smiling as he glances over at Lucy.
“Heart rate is up to 130, Baby B is more awake than Baby A. She's a fiesty one,” Dr. Fowler confirms, winking at them as he begins taking measurements. “About eight inches long, estimated 12 ounces.”
Lucy’s sob breaks Tim from his thoughts, and he glances over at her, his heart thumping heavily in his chest as he stands and cups her cheek.
“What’s wrong, baby?” he murmurs, his voice low and concerned.
Lucy reaches up to cover Tim’s hand with her own, turning her face into his palm as she cries.
“They’re t-too small,” she whimpers, rubbing her belly with her free hand. “If they’re born now, they’ll…”
Die.
They’ll die, Tim knows.
“They’re not going to be born today, Ms. Chen,” Dr. Fowler comforts her, handing Tim a wipe to clean the gel off of her stomach as he shuts off the ultrasound. “Your procedure was a success. Now all we have to do is concentrate on keeping them right where they are. Every single day we keep them inside gives them a better chance. Our ideal goal is to keep them right where they are until thirty-four weeks, but a realistic goal is probably twenty-seven to twenty-eight weeks. You should start mentally preparing for a NICU stay, but… I’m cautiously optimistic.”
Tim nods, pressing his lips to Lucy’s forehead before turning back toward the doctor, knowing that he’s going to have to be the one to ask the questions. Lucy is still tired and sluggish from the anesthesia and, though he can barely fathom it, has had a much harder day than he has.
“What can we do to help?” he asks.
Dr. Fowler leans against the railing of Lucy’s bed and scrolls through his iPad.
“We’re going to start Lucy on corticosteroids just in case, to help strength the babies lungs. We’re going to do everything we can to make sure these little girls make it here strong and fighting. We’re going to keep you on continuous monitoring to make sure the cerclage is holding, but if you do go into premature labor, I want you to know that we have one of the best NICUs in the country here. Your little girls will be well taken care of.”
“And… and am I going to be staying here?” Lucy asks, sniffling as Tim helps her sit up in bed. He slides in behind her and wraps his arms around her waist, cupping her belly in his hands as he rests his chin on her head.
“For now,” Dr. Fowler confirms, nodding. “If you're doing well after we monitor you for a few days, we’ll discharge you home on complete bed rest. And that means complete, Lucy. You do not get up unless it’s to pee or to shower, and even then, I want someone with you. You are medically required to let Tim pamper you, do you hear me?”
Tim chuckles as Lucy nods.
He knows bed rest will drive her absolutely crazy, but he also knows she’ll do it without a second thought if it’s what’s best for their girls.
“Yes, sir,” she whispers, cracking a small smile for the first time since she’d first felt the pain in her belly this morning.
Tim kisses her hair and then turns back toward the doctor.
“What… what do we do if she goes into labor again?”
Dr. Fowler tucks his iPad under his arm and sighs. “We’ll go over all of the warning signs in more detail before you leave, because if you go into labor while the cerclage is in, we consider that a medical emergency and the stitches must be removed immediately. Some of the signs are continuous lower back pain, bleeding or spotting, cramping and pressure. My rule is, when in doubt, check it out.”
Tim can see Lucy mouthing the warning signs, likely trying to commit them to memory.
“Thanks, doc.”
Dr. Fowler nods. “I’ll let you rest for now. Nurses will be in and out to monitor you and the babies,” he says. “If you have any questions or concerns, press the red button.”
Lucy nods and thanks him, and Tim sighs as they’re finally left alone for the first time since she’d woken up.
“You okay?” Lucy asks, and Tim laughs hysterically as he presses his lips to her hair.
“Am I okay?” he asks, his voice high and disbelieving. “Lucy, you are the one who just had surgery. I’m fine. Are you okay?”
Lucy chuckles softly as she rubs her hands over his where they’re cupping her belly. She turns to smile at him and Tim catches her lips, kissing her softly as he repositions them to where she’s more comfortable.
“I am now.”
Notes:
This is going to be a bit of a bumpy ride, but Chenford has each other! Never fear!
Also, side note: HOLY MOTHER-FORKING SHIRTBALLS. Almost 5,000 kudos??? 😵 I love you guys and the support for this fic more than I can ever say!!!
Comments and kudos make me smile! 🥰
Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
“Well, Ms. Chen, I think we’re going to be sending you home today!”
Lucy startles, her eyes cutting from the ultrasound machine to Dr. Fowler, her heart suddenly thumping so heavily in her chest that she feels lightheaded.
Home?
Without doctors surrounding her?
Home?
Without the constant heartbeat checks to make sure her babies are okay?
Home?
Without someone doing pelvic exams to make sure she isn’t dilating again?
“W-what?” she whispers, her voice high and panicked. She turns to see Tim is in much the same state she is, his eyes large and worried as he processes the doctor’s words. She can see the fear painted across his expression, even though she knows no one else would notice, and her heart aches for the worry she’s causing him. “I… I don’t want to go home,” she whispers.
Dr. Fowler smiles softly, chuckling as he begins moving the wand around on her belly.
“I know being here gives you a sense of safety, Ms. Chen, but you’ve been a stellar patient. You’re not dilating, there are no signs of labor, and your babies are doing great. Both girls have grown this week, and they have strong heartbeats. I feel confident sending you home. I wouldn’t discharge you if I weren’t certain, Lucy, I promise.”
Lucy swallows past the lump in her throat as she rubs the top of her belly, careful to avoid the ultrasound gel and the wand that Dr. Fowler is still moving across her stomach.
“What if something happens, though?”
Tim squeezes her free hand more tightly, listening raptly as Dr. Fowler explains.
“We’ve gone over the warning signs, right? Tell me what to look out for, Lucy. You know this. Be confident in yourself.”
Lucy blows out a breath and goes through the mental list she’s had memorized for days. “Bleeding, spotting, cramping, lower back pain, and pressure. If I feel any of those, I’m to come in to get checked out no matter how slight it is.”
“And you promise you’ll tell Tim or call 911 if you have any symptoms at all?” Dr. Fowler checks.
Lucy throws Tim a glare when he chuckles; he apparently thinks it’s amusing that every single nurse and doctor had caught onto her stubbornness right away.
“Yes,” she promises, rolling her eyes as Tim leans down to kiss her forehead. “I won’t take any chances with my babies. When in doubt, check it out.”
“Then you’re ready,” Dr. Fowler proclaims. He smiles at the worried parents-to-be as he finishes making notes in her chart, and then flicks the ultrasound machine off. “Baby A is twelve and a half inches and has an estimated weight of one pound, four ounces. Baby B is nine and a half inches, estimated weight of fourteen ounces. Remember, everyday we keep them inside improves their chances. So, when I say complete bed rest —”
Lucy grimaces as she wipes the gel off of her stomach and then sits up with Tim’s help. “I know, I know — I don’t get up unless it’s to pee or shower, and you want someone with me even then.”
Dr. Fowler laughs. “Good girl. I think you’re going to do just fine. Just to be safe, though, we’re going to schedule weekly check-ins. You’ll come see me and I’ll check on those stitches, make sure they’re staying where they need to, and we’ll get updated weights on those little girls. Keep eating healthy, drinking plenty of water, and put Tim to work. You’re growing the babies, here — he can set up the nursery and prewash a million tiny outfits. Do not, no matter how much you want to, do it all by yourself.”
Lucy grimaces as she imagines spending the next (hopefully) four to six weeks laying in her bed, unable to do anything.
“I promise,” she whispers, because as much as she knows she’ll hate it, it’s what’s best for her babies.
Dr. Fowler offers them a final smile as he finishes charting and clicks his iPad off.
“All right, then. Nurse Amy will be in soon with discharge instructions, and then you’ll be on your way.”
He leaves the room and Tim slumps against Lucy, blowing out a breath that ruffles her hair. Lucy turns and presses her lips to the underside of his chin, tugging on their clasped hands until he joins her in the bed.
She knows he’s worried, but she is, too.
She doesn’t know what to say to calm his nerves, so instead, she just lays her head on his chest and revels in the comfort his closeness brings.
______________________
“No, a little to the left… a little bit more… perfect.”
Lucy pops a strawberry in her mouth and chews slowly as she watches Nolan and Tim make marks on the wall to mount the TV. She’s never had a TV in her bedroom before, but since reading and binge watching her favorite shows are going to be some of the only things she can do for the foreseeable future, they’d decided to move the one from her apartment into their room. It’s the smaller of the two; the big TV from Tim’s house will stay in the living room.
“Let me just get the screw gun, be right back,” Tim murmurs. Nolan nods as he begins separating the pieces for the wall mount, and Lucy sighs as she slumps back against her pillows.
“This is torture for you, isn’t it?” Nolan asks.
Lucy groans loudly and flops her arms on either side of her.
“Yes!”
Nolan’s laugh is soon joined by a more feminine one, and Lucy turns as Angela enters the room with a freshly washed basket of baby girl clothes.
“Emmy has already outgrown all of her newborn, 0-3 month, and 3-6 month clothes,” she says, dropping down on the bed by Lucy’s feet and putting the basket between them. “I know your girls will likely be in preemie for a while, but once they are able to wear these, they should be set. Wesley’s mom goes… way overboard with baby clothes, and the first girl grandchild? Woof. We have at least a hundred outfits just in newborn alone. This load and the next one are just newborn size.”
Lucy scoots forward a little bit, piling pillows behind her so that she’s comfortable as she reaches for one of the little outfits.
It seems impossibly tiny — but she knows her babies are going to be even smaller.
“We need to go shopping for preemie stuff,” she murmurs, folding the first onesie. It’s an off white one, covered in little daisies. The one under it is a beautiful coral pink color, and the next one bright yellow.
Angela hums as she begins making separate stacks of onesies, sleepers, swaddles, and impossibly tiny socks.
“We can go online shopping as soon as we’re done folding this stuff,” she says, winking. “The boys can do all the heavy lifting. Speaking of which, Wesley will be here with the fridge soon.”
Lucy raises an eyebrow.
“Fridge?”
Tim enters the room with the toolbox, smiling when he sees Lucy surrounded by the teeny tiny baby clothes.
“Tim sent him to buy a mini fridge for your bedside. Water, snacks, juice — it needs to be on hand so you can eat when you’re hungry in case Tim is at work. Plus, you can use it when you’re pumping after they’re born. It’s so nice to just be able to put the milk in the fridge, the baby in the bassinet, and then go back to sleep.”
Tim leans over and presses a kiss to Lucy’s cheek before moving to join Nolan.
“Remember, Dr. Fowler said that you’re medically required to let me pamper you,” he says.
Lucy rolls her eyes but can’t help the smile that pulls at her lips.
She feels coddled and loved, and while it would normally drive her crazy, she’s kind of… enjoying it. She knows she can’t do the things she’d normally do, and while part of her is already screaming with the inactivity, she knows she’d go on bedrest for years if it meant her girls would be okay.
“Speaking of Tim being at work,” Nolan says, his voice muffled around the screws he’s holding between his teeth. “When are you taking your paternity leave?”
Tim doesn’t answer right away, the noise of the screw gun too loud to hear him over. He pauses after the second screw, though, biting his lip as he considers his response.
“I kind of want to start it now,” he says, but Lucy quickly shakes her head.
“Oh, hell no,” she says. Angela has to press a hand over her mouth to contain her laughter as Lucy sits up, the onesie in her hand forgotten. “You’ll drive me crazy, Tim, with the hovering and coddling. I love it, don’t get me wrong — I feel so loved and cared for. But I cannot handle it 24/7. Plus, Grey needs the TOs. He doesn’t have enough without having to throw Smitty in the mix, and no one wants that.”
Tim frowns as he finishes placing the next two screws.
“I want to be here for you, though,” he mumbles, his tone grumpy.
Lucy sighs as she folds the itty bitty pair of overalls in her hands and places them on the bed beside her.
“I know, babe, and I love that you want to. But you hover. I can handle laying in bed without help, I promise.”
Tim’s frown deepens.
“What if you have to go to the bathroom? Dr. Fowler said he wanted someone here with you to help you.”
“We can take turns,” Angela offers, shrugging. “There are enough of us that we can check on her throughout the day and help as needed. Plus, you know you’re going to make like Wrigley and start dropping your rookie off at the diner so you can come home and bug Lucy on your lunch break.”
Tim doesn’t deny it and Lucy feels a rush of love for him.
She wants to get up and hug him, to reassure him that she understands his worries and that they’re valid, but that she can take care of herself.
“How about this,” she offers, and she watches as Tim perks up a little bit, his eyes on the mount he’s putting up but his attention on her. “You stay for four more weeks to get the rookies to their six month exam. By then, Celina will be done with her training and Nolan can take Herndon so he doesn’t have to go back to Wrigley.”
Tim sighs but doesn’t immediately disagree. Lucy knows he can see the logic in her words, as much as he hates it.
“All right,” he finally concedes, nodding as he turns to pick up the TV. Nolan helps him settle it on the mount, and they’re all quiet for a few moments as they get it screwed in tightly. Once it’s stable, Tim plugs it in and repositions it so Lucy has the best view. “Four more weeks, unless something happens before then.”
Lucy nods. “I accept the compromise.”
Angela chuckles as she finishes folding the last tiny outfit, a little ruffled sleeper with a matching bow.
“Enjoy your last few weeks, babe. You’re going to miss it,” Lucy murmurs, wincing as she repositions on the bed now that all of the baby clothes are folded. “Who knows how long you’ll be home.”
They haven’t talked much more about Tim being the one to stay home with the babies after her maternity leave, but she can’t imagine he’s changed his mind. Plus, with the babies most likely spending their first few weeks or months in the NICU, she doesn’t even know how long she’ll be out.
She bites her lip as she considers.
They’re going to need to do some creative financial maneuvering, she thinks, with the hospital bills she knows are coming. And they’re only going to get bigger when the babies come and require so much intensive care. They’re going to be enormous, probably more than the sale of Tim’s house would even cover.
It’s a problem for another day, she knows, but she feels the little pit of worry in her stomach grow as she watches Tim and Nolan finish up with the TV.
Having this much time on her hands to think and worry, she muses, is not going to be a good thing.
______________________
Later that night, after everyone as gone home and Tim has helped Lucy take a nice, hot shower, they crawl into bed together.
Lucy sighs and curls up close to Tim in a way she hadn’t been able to do in the hospital. He’d slept by her side each night, of course, but the bed was small and uncomfortable. Here, at home, their bed is huge and she can surround herself with a million pillows and cuddle her boyfriend.
Tim chuckles as he kisses her hair and wraps his arms more tightly around her. One settles on her belly while the other plays with her hair, and Lucy sighs as she melts into him a little bit, warm and comfortable and content.
“We’ll figure it out, you know,” Tim murmurs. Lucy makes a little noise to indicate she’s listening, and he continues, “My leave from work. Your maternity leave. The money — it’ll all work itself out.”
“Plus we’re going to be in debt for the rest of our lives because of this pregnancy, anyway,” Lucy murmurs, her voice muffled by Tim’s t-shirt. “We may as well just make the minimum payments and not worry about it.”
Tim chuckles as he traces little patterns on her stomach.
Letters, she thinks, and she wonders if he’s thinking of names for their little girls.
“The sale of the house should give us plenty of savings to work with while we’re both out,” he murmurs. “We won’t worry about the hospital bills for now. They’re just going to keep growing, so I say let ‘em. They’ll get paid when they get paid, and if they don’t like it, oh well.”
Lucy giggles as Tim dips his fingers into her belly button.
“That’s what I was thinking,” she murmurs, her own hands running up and down Tim’s back, her fingers tracing his spine and then moving around to his stomach and dancing across his abs.
“It’ll all be okay,” he whispers, and Lucy nods as he flattens his hand on her belly.
They both fall into a comfortable silence, and Lucy is just beginning to doze off when she feels Tim startle.
“Oh!” he whispers, and she makes a noise of confusion as she pulls her head from his chest and meets his gaze. He’s grinning ear to ear, his blue eyes wide and wet with emotion as he presses his hand harder against her stomach.
“What?” she murmurs.
A single tear slips down his cheek as he caresses the taut skin.
“Was that… was that the babies?”
“I… I’m not sure,” she admits, her voice low and sleepy. “I was kind of dozing off.”
She presses her own hand beside Tim’s, barely breathing as they wait for the next movement.
She doesn’t have to wait long before one of the babies is kicking her, and it's weird to feel the movement from both the inside and the outside. She hears Tim laugh, his voice high and light, and then he’s scooting down the bed, pressing his lips to her belly.
“Hey, baby,” he whispers, entwining his fingers with hers before pressing them over the same spot, hoping to feel another movement. “I’m your daddy. Hi in there. Can you high five me again?”
There’s another movement under his hand and they both laugh softly.
“It could have been a foot, you know,” Lucy murmurs, but Tim just shrugs.
“I don’t care. It’s amazing,” he whispers, poking at her belly to get it to happen again. “I wonder which one it is?”
Lucy hums as her eyelids become heavy once again. “Probably Baby B. She’s a little spitfire.”
“My fierce little girl,” Tim whispers, and Lucy smiles, pressing herself closer to him as he kisses and caresses her belly, waiting eagerly for each little movement. She can feel her eyes beginning to slip closed, but she forces herself to stay awake as long as she can so that she can listen to Tim whisper to their babies, his voice soft and deep and beautiful.
She falls asleep between one word and the next, and dreams of walking along the beach, both of her little girls swinging between her and Tim in the sunlight.
Notes:
Flufffffff. I hope you enjoyed it! 😘 Leave me a little comment to let me know what you thought!
Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Riding with Herndon is completely different than with Janes but somehow just as frustrating.
Tim is thankful, at least, that this rookie isn’t an HR violation waiting to happen, but he’s slower and less confident than Janes had been and it’s annoying that he can’t decide which incompetence he’d rather deal with.
Herndon second guesses himself and always looks to Tim for reassurance, and he supposes he should have expected as much out of someone who couldn’t legally drink six months ago, but he had hoped that the Academy would have beat it out of him or, at the very least, the last two weeks riding with him.
“Is that right… sir?”
Tim sighs and represses the urge to beat his head against the steering wheel.
He counts to ten slowly in his head, and then back down to zero when he glances over and sees his rookie staring at him with giant, wide cartoon eyes.
“Officer Herndon,” he says slowly, gripping the steering wheel as he stares straight ahead. “What did I tell you about second guessing yourself?”
Herndon swallows and Tim grimaces at the hurt that flashes in his eyes.
“You told me that if I have to ask, I’m probably wrong.”
Tim nods once, tersely.
Herndon blows out a breath and glances out the window.
“So, try again,” Tim says, his voice firm as he leans back in his seat. “Tell me the procedure before we step out of this car and approach the man we just pulled over.”
As Herndon purses his lips and thinks, Tim begins planning the conversation he’s going to have with Grey about both the Academy and Officer Wrigley.
Herndon is almost four months onto the job and no more ready for the streets than he had been on day one.
“There are seven steps to pulling someone over,” Herndon finally begins, and Tim nods as he turns to his rookie. "Number one, greeting and identification. Second, statement of violation committed. Third, identification of driver and check of conditions of violator and vehicle. Four, statement of action to be taken. Five, take action stated. Six, explain what the violator must do. Seven, leave.”
Tim nods once, confirming that Herndon is correct. “Most traffic stops are simple and routine, as I’m sure you discovered while riding with Wrigley. But sometimes they can go sideways. Always pay attention and use your cop eyes. If something seems off, it probably is.”
Herndon swallows and nods, and then reaches for his door handle at the same time as Tim. Tim climbs out of the shop, closes his door, and takes a brief second to roll his eyes and make the face he’s wanted to make for the past twenty minutes before moving to the front of the shop and nodding at Herndon.
He’s not ready to let the rookie take the lead yet, so he steps up to the driver’s side door of the vehicle and smiles at the teenager inside.
The stop takes less than ten minutes, and Tim sighs as he climbs back into the shop and turns it on.
“See? Routine. Kid just got his license and went for a little joyride fifteen miles over the speed limit, which you should know all about seeing as you just got your license last week.”
Herndon squeaks in indignation but Tim ignores him in favor of turning toward his suddenly ringing phone.
Lucy.
A bolt of panic flashes through him as he reaches for it, tapping on it to answer and then pressing it to his ear.
“Hey, Luce. What’s up?”
His heart doesn’t calm until he hears Lucy’s voice, calm and collected (if a little bored) in his ear.
(He always worries that it’s going to be bad news when she calls, but so far, the babies have stayed exactly where they should.)
“I’m huuuuungry,” she complains, and Tim laughs as he leans back in his seat, ignoring Herndon’s probing looks as they sit on the side of the road, lights still on from their traffic stop.
“Do you have any snacks left in your little fridge?”
He always makes sure to stock it for her before work, but her hunger levels are unpredictable. Some days she eats all of her snacks by noon, and other days she doesn’t eat anything until he comes home and makes her.
“Yes, but I don’t want those snacks.”
Tim chuckles despite himself, completely besotted.
“What do you want, babe?”
Lucy hums as she considers, and Tim waits, smiling as he imagines her in their bed, wearing his sweats and t-shirt (the only things that fit her right now, considering she refuses to shop for maternity clothes) and rubbing her belly. He imagines she’s riling their girls up, rubbing their little feet when they kick her, and he knows he promised her to stay on for another four weeks but all he wants to do is go home and crawl into bed with her.
“I want a veggie burger. Ooooh, with extra pickles! Can you bring me one home after work?”
Tim chuckles and glances at the clock.
11:32am.
God, he still has almost seven hours left in his shift.
“Of course,” he murmurs, though he’s already formulating a plan to bring her one for lunch. Unless there’s an emergency he should be able to swing it, but LA is unpredictable and he doesn’t want to get her hopes up. “Fries?”
“Yes, please, with some of their ranch dip! It’s not the same as the stuff you buy at the store, Tim.”
It absolutely is, but there’s no way Tim is going to argue with her.
“Okay, Luce. I can do that. Anything else?”
“Tell your daughter to get off of my bladder.”
Tim’s laugh startles Herndon.
He wants to request that Lucy put the phone to her belly so he can tell their daughter exactly that, but a glance over at his rookie’s curious face stops him.
“Sorry, Luce. Remember to take your phone if you go to the bathroom, though, okay? No one’s there today, so—”
“I know, Tim, just in case something happens. I know the drill. I’ll even text you when I’m back in bed, if you want.”
Tim blows out a breath as he smiles, biting back a small chuckle. “Yes, please. So, veggie burger with extra pickles, fries and ranch. Have a snack in the meantime, though. You need to eat.”
Lucy grumbles but acquiesce, and Tim sighs as he glances over at Herndon again.
“We gotta go, babe,” he murmurs. “Sorry.”
“It’s okay. Be safe, please.”
“Absolutely. Love you.”
“Love you, too.”
He hangs up the phone and slides it back into his pocket, and then turns the shop on and pulls out into the street without saying a word.
He can practically feel Herndon’s curiosity, though, so he sighs as he flicks the lights off and merges back into traffic. “That was my girlfriend and that’s all you need to know. You need to focus on your training and not my personal life if you’re going to make it to your six month exam without me washing you out.”
Herndon nods, turning to stare straight ahead.
“Yes, sir!”
Tim groans and rolls his eyes as he flicks the blinker on, already heading in the direction of Lucy’s favorite burger place.
It’s going to be a long two weeks before he can finally go on paternity leave and be with her and the babies.
________________________
Tim’s plans to surprise Lucy with a veggie burger and fries for lunch goes spectacularly sideways when they make a traffic stop less than three miles from the house, her burger sitting innocently in the space between the two seats.
He and Herndon climb out of the shop together, and Tim lets the rookie lead on the way to the driver’s side door of the truck.
“Your lead, Boot,” he says, and though Herndon looks nervous he can’t stop smiling as he approaches.
Tim stands a few steps behind him, observing.
“Good afternoon, sir,” Herndon greets, and Tim nods, mentally checking steps off the list as Herndon holds up his badge to identify himself. “Do you know why we pulled you over?”
The man behind the wheel glares and rolls his eyes, and Tim winces.
Probably not the best traffic stop to finally let Herndon lead on, considering this man looks like he weighs more than the truck itself.
“No, cause I wasn’t doing anything wrong, you little bitch.”
Herndon swallows and glances back at Tim.
Tim takes a step forward but doesn’t take over yet, nodding for Herndon to continue.
He’s going to have to learn to deal with the less pleasant side of LA eventually if he’s going to make it as a cop.
“Um, sir,” Herndon continues, his hand falling to his duty belt as he motions toward the back of the truck. “Your temporary license plate expired eight months ago. You are required by law to register and insure a new vehicle purchase within 30 days, so...”
The man spits out the window and Tim drops his hand to his stun gun, just in case.
“Registration is just a damn scam," he snaps, his eyes flashing angrily. "A money making scheme so corrupt pieces of shit like you can line their pockets. I already bought the damn truck, I’m not spending four thousand fucking dollars to register it.”
Herndon turns back to Tim again, his eyes wide and full of trepidation.
“Sir,” Tim says, sighing as he steps forward to take over the stop. “You are legally required to register your vehicle. I don’t make the rules but I do have to enforce them. So, here’s what we’re going to do. I’m going to write you a ticket, but if you register your truck within the next 48 hours and bring it and proof of registration to the courthouse, the fee will be waived.”
The man drops hand from the steering wheel and Herndon gasps, standing back as the truck door swings open and he jumps down.
Tim groans.
This is not going to go well.
Lucy’s burger is getting cold, damn it.
He just wants to go home and have lunch with his girlfriend.
“Sir, please step back in your vehicle,” he requests, though he knows before he even speaks that The Hulk here isn’t going to listen to him.
He lays his hand on the butt of his stun gun as he speaks, just in case, taking a step back to let the monster of a man unfurl to his full height. He’s taller than Tim by a good bit, his arms as thick as milk jugs, and as Tim watches him cross his arms over his chest and glare down at them, he finds himself having flashbacks to The Hammer.
Shit.
“I said, I’m not doing that,” he growls, and Tim groans internally, mentally preparing for the way he’s going to have to wrestle Godzilla to get him in cuffs.
“Sir, you can either step back inside of your vehicle and accept the ticket I’m about to write you, or we can do this the hard way and I can bring you down to the station.”
The man steps forward, uncurling his arms from his chest, and Tim groans.
Well, fuck.
_________________________
Less than twenty minutes later, The Hulk is sitting in the back of his shop cussing up a blue streak while he sits on the back of an ambulance, holding an ice pack to his head.
Herndon is flitting around him, eyes wide and hands shaking, opening and closing his mouth as if he wants to say something but he either doesn’t know what to say or how to say it.
Tim doesn't care.
His only concern is that Lucy’s burger is definitely cold by now, and he’s definitely not going to be able to drop it by the house for lunch.
Bailey appears from the side of the ambulance, her lips pressed into a thin line.
“So can I go now?” he asks, though he knows before the words are out of his mouth that the answer is a firm, resounding no.
“You hit your head, Tim. Hard," Bailey says, sighing as she peels the ice pack off and then grimaces at the no doubt impressive shiner he’s working on. “Policy says that we have to take you in to be checked out. You could have a concussion.”
She glances at the shop behind her, which is shaking with the furious movements of the fucking Troll he has in the backseat, and then back at Tim.
Tim sighs and reaches for his radio, glad that Lucy is at home and not listening as he calls it in.
“Dispatch, this is 7-Adam-100, we are code 20. I need an additional unit sent to my location to escort my rookie and my shop back to the station. One in custody.”
Bailey waves her hand to the stretcher in the back of her rig but Tim ignores it and instead climbs inside to sit on the bench beside her.
Beside the knock to his head, he also took a pretty bad hit to the stomach and his ribs ache. He also has a cut across his cheek, and he knows that there’s no hope of hiding his injuries.
“Lucy is not going to be happy with me.”
Notes:
Herndon may be just as bad as Janes, only in a WHOLE different way! 😶 This isn't the last we'll see of him, and Lucy most DEFINITELY won't be happy!
Kudos and comments make me smile! I love reading every single comment! 😘
Chapter 42
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“When can I go home?”
The doctor raises an unimpressed eyebrow at Tim but doesn’t otherwise respond as he browses the results of the MRI on his iPad.
Tim groans and drops back against the bed, immediately regretting his flair for the dramatic when his head pulses, his vision blurring as he suppresses the urge to throw up.
Fuck.
He has a concussion for sure.
“Well, Sergeant Bradford, you have a concussion.”
Tim grunts and throws an arm over his eyes, blocking out the harsh ER light.
“No shit, Sherlock.”
The doctor lets out a quick, humorless chuckle as he rounds the bed and checks on Tim’s vitals. “You definitely took a hard hit, and it’s serious enough that I’m keeping you overnight at the very least. So, we’re going to get you admitted, and then—”
“No,” Tim groans, shaking his head despite the pain. “No, I can’t stay the night.”
“You don’t really have a choice, Sergeant, unless you plan on signing out against medical advice, which I do not recommend. You have a level three concussion, with considerable swelling and there’s an ambiguous spot on your MRI that could be bleeding. If I send you home and it gets worse, you could die.”
Tim sighs and closes his eyes, clenching his fingers into a fist where his hand is pressed over his face.
Lucy is going to be pissed — or emotional, he’s not sure which, and honestly, he’s not sure which he’d prefer, but she’ll definitely kill him if he signs out against medical advice and then goes home and dies.
“Fine,” he grunts, finally removing his hand from his face as he searches around for his phone. The movement causes his stomach to lurch and he pauses, eyes fluttering closed as he tries to hold back the vomit.
The doctor holds out one of those little puke buckets but Tim shoves it away.
He will not throw up.
He’s fine.
The doctor shakes it in front of his face and Tim gives in, reaching for it and positioning it under his chin as he swiftly relocates the contents of his stomach into the stupid little bowl.
He groans and drops back to the bed, cursing The fucking Hulk under his breath as he breathes slowly through his nose.
Once it feels like he’s past the danger of puking again, he reaches for his phone, clumsily dials, and presses it to his ear.
“Yo, Bradford. We got your rookie and that troll you arrested back to the station without incident. How are you feeling?”
Tim rolls his eyes (and regrets it immediately) and then sighs. “I have a concussion. Look, Lopez, can you go and be with Lucy? She won’t be able to come to the hospital and I’m stuck here overnight at the least. I don’t want her to be alone.”
Angela makes a sympathetic noise on the other end of the phone. “I can stay with her for a while, sure, but I probably shouldn't leave Wesley alone overnight with Emmy and Jack…”
Tim sighs and presses his palm to his forehead, groaning as the beeping of the machine and the general noise of the ER causes his head to pound.
“Okay, yeah… yeah, that would be good. Be with her for at least a little bit, and then… fuck, we’ll figure it out.”
“She’s not going to be happy, Tim,” Angela warns, and Tim sighs because he knows. “Mostly because she can’t come and be with you. She’s going to hate that she’s stuck at home while you’re hurt and in the hospital. And I know you’re used to Lucy being strong and a badass, but she’s going through a lot right now, Tim. She’s emotional and hormonal and … with everything happening with the babies and now you, it may not be pretty.”
“I know,” Tim whispers, the churning in his stomach returning as he imagines Lucy working herself into a panic. “I know. I should… god, I should call her.”
“Good luck with that. I’ll finish up here and head over there. Should I bring anything?”
Tim thinks back to the burger he’d bought for Lucy.
It’s probably cold and gross by now, still sitting between the seats of his shop.
“A veggie burger,” he whispers, closing his eyes as a wave of emotion overtakes him. “With extra pickles, fries, and ranch.”
“From her favorite little burger joint? Sure, I can do that. Let me know if there’s anything I can bring you, too, okay?”
Tim grunts. “I’m fine. I just want to go home.”
“Soon, Tim, and hey, bonus! You’ll be out the rest of the week because of the concussion, and then you just have one more you have to survive before you’re on paternity leave.”
Tim doesn’t tell Angela that he’s seriously considering skipping that last week, because what will one more week matter, anyway? Herndon is probably going to wash out, too, so does it really matter that he’ll be stuck behind a desk for the final week before his 6 month exam?
He doesn’t say anything, though, because as much as he wants to quit and be home with Lucy, it is just one more week.
He should finish what he promised to finish, and what could possibly go wrong in a week?
“Talk to you later, Ang. And thank you.”
“You’re welcome, Tim. Feel better, okay?”
Tim promises he’ll try and then hangs up the phone, taking a few seconds to breathe and try and calm down the pounding in his head and the roiling of his stomach before he dials Lucy.
“Hey, babe. Are you almost home?”
Tim glances at the clock and sees that it’s 6:20 pm, and he winces as he realizes that he should be headed home with her veggie burger by now.
“So, about that…”
There’s silence on the other end of the phone, and Tim waits, the nausea growing as Lucy slowly puts the pieces together.
The strain in his voice.
The background noises of the ER.
The beeping of his heart rate monitor.
“You’re hurt.”
Her voice is quiet, laced with panic that Tim wishes he could take away.
“I’ll be fine, just… There was this guy. He would have given The Hammer a run for his money.”
He tries to laugh at the end, but it comes out weak and strained.
“Tim,” Lucy whispers, and he hates that he’s the one causing the stress in her voice. “What happened? How are you? I… I can come to the hospital. I’ll be right there, and I can —”
“No, you can’t come here, Luce,” Tim says, sighing as he closes his eyes and presses the heel of his hand into his forehead. “You’re on bed rest and I’m okay, I promise. It's just a little concussion. They want to keep me overnight for observation but I’m okay, babe. I swear.”
He doesn’t mention the part where it’s a grade three concussion or the ambiguous spot on his MRI.
It’s probably nothing, anyway, and he doesn’t want to worry her.
“Tim.”
He can hear the tears in her voice, the frustration, and he hates himself for being the one to cause it.
“I’m okay, Luce. I’m just gonna sleep it off and they’ll let me out first thing in the morning. Angela is coming over to bring you your burger. Extra pickles, right?”
“I don’t care about the burger, Tim!” she cries, sniffling. “I care about you! You got hurt!”
“Yeah, I did,” he murmurs, his voice low and comforting. “It’s a hazard of the job, remember? But I’m just a little banged up. I’ll be fine, I promise.”
Lucy is silent on the other end of the phone for a long time, and Tim sighs as his doctor enters the room again, chart in hand.
“Hey, babe, I have to go. They’re getting ready to admit me.”
Lucy sniffles and Tim can hear the hitch in her voice when she responds.
“Okay.”
He sucks in a breath through his nose, slowly, tears in his own eyes.
“I love you, Luce.”
She’s silent for a long time, the only noises on the other end of the phone her sniffling and the occasional hiccuping sob.
“Love you, too.”
“Tell the girls goodnight from daddy.”
Lucy sobs again and Tim hates himself a little bit.
“Okay. Call me if anything happens, Tim. Anything, okay? I just… I wish I could be there.”
“I know,” Tim murmurs, sighing as the nurses begin disconnecting him from various monitors so that they can move him. “I really have to go, but I’ll call you back later, okay? I love you so much and I’ll see you soon.”
“Okay,” Lucy whispers, and then the phone line goes dead and Tim has to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from either screaming or crying, he’s not sure which.
Maybe a combination of both.
“Let’s get you up to the floor,” the doctor says, smiling sympathetically at him. “We’ll see if we can get you out of here by tomorrow morning, okay? Get you home to that worried wife of yours.”
Tim doesn’t correct the man, doesn’t tell him that Lucy is just his girlfriend.
He just leans his head back and lets them move him through the halls of the hospital. His head aches, his eyeballs are pulsing, and he just wants to lay down in a dark room and sleep for a few million hours.
He just wishes he could do it with Lucy by his side.
_____________________
They don’t release Tim the next morning but they do spring him that afternoon after running a repeat MRI and going through a long laundry list of possible side effects and signs to watch out for.
“It’s not my first rodeo,” he tells the doctor, but she’s not impressed.
“Come back if you have any more vomiting, if you lose consciousness, have blurred vision, or if your headache gets suddenly worse. Take it easy, rest, and drink lots of fluids. Be careful not to hit your head again, as it could cause worse symptoms.”
Tim nods, sighing as they push him through the halls in the reviled hospital wheelchair.
“Is your ride here?”
Tim nods and points to Angela’s car. She’s leaning against it, arms crossed and lips pursed in worry. She helps him out of the wheelchair and into the car without comment, though, and Tim sighs as he settles back into the seat, the air conditioning blowing on him a nice respite to the stuffiness of the hospital.
“Last night was bad,” she warns him when she climbs inside, and Tim nods because he knows.
He’d called Lucy back after taking a nap, and she’d basically just cried on the phone for the entire twenty minute call.
“She’s stressed,” he murmurs, grimacing as he presses his hand to his still aching head. “About the babies. And she’s going stir crazy while on bedrest, and then I went and got hurt. She’s…”
“She’s not herself,” Angela finishes, and Tim nods.
“Yeah.”
“Pregnancy will do that to you.”
“I know,” Tim says, nodding as she pulls into the pharmacy drive through for his medications. “But it’s not just that. She’s had a shitty year, Ang. The whole detective thing, Tamara moving out, Ray, me breaking up with her… and now she’s dealing with a high risk pregnancy, being stuck at home, and… god, the universe won’t give her a break and I hate that I’m adding to it. How much more can she take?”
Angela hums in response before turning toward the pharmacy window. “Prescriptions for Timothy Bradford,” she informs them, rattling off his date of birth and address while he sits in the passenger seat, eyes closed. She doesn’t speak again until the prescriptions are in her hand and she’s pulling back onto the road. “She can take more than you think she can, Tim. She’s strong. Resilient.”
“She shouldn’t have to be,” Tim murmurs, because she shouldn’t.
She shouldn’t have to deal with all of this shit.
“She shouldn’t,” Angela agrees, nodding. “But she is. And it’s going to get better, okay? But … for now, it’s hard. And she may be a mess when you get home. Just roll with it, okay? Don’t try and mansplain anything to her, don’t tell her it’s not a big deal, just let her process her feelings and be supportive.”
Tim nods slowly. “How was she last night?”
Angela sighs. “She went back and forth. She was pissed for a while, ranting and raving about Herndon and risks and being mad at you for getting hurt, and then she was sobbing. It was back and forth and she didn’t fall asleep until nearly eleven. I tried to comfort her as best as I could, but…”
Tim swallows and eyes their road with trepidation as Angela approaches his house.
“All right. And thank you, Ang, for everything. For being there for her. For picking me up.”
Angela smiles and reaches over to squeeze his hand.
“That’s what friends are for, right?”
Tim nods and then runs a hand through his hair, his thumb brushing across the bandage on his forehead as they pull into the driveway.
Angela helps him inside and then into the bedroom, and Tim’s breath catches when he sees Lucy sitting up in bed, her eyes wet and tear-stained, her cheeks bright red.
She’s clearly been crying.
“Hey, babe,” he murmurs, wincing as he sits next to her.
“Tim,” she whispers, scooting forward, her hand cupping his cheek. She touches the bandage on his forehead and then surveys the rest of him with wide, wet eyes, looking for injuries.
“I’m okay,” he says, leaning into the warmth of her touch. “It’s just my head. And my ribs ache a little bit, but it’s just a bruise. No broken bones.”
“Good,” Lucy sniffles, and then she’s sitting back and slapping his shoulder.
“Hey!” he gasps.
She frowns and wipes a hand across her nose, a fresh wave of tears falling from her eyes as she struggles to remove herself from her blanket burrito and stand up.
“Where are you going, Luce? Get back in bed.”
“I’m mad at you!” she cries, sniffling as she reaches for her pillow and then yanks one of the blankets out from under him. She sways a little, her 25 week pregnant belly throwing off her center of balance as she glares at him. The effect is ruined a little, he thinks, by the way his sweatpants and t-shirt dwarf her, her wavy hair a mess from laying in bed.
She’s cute, but he knows she won’t appreciate him telling her that right now.
“You’re mad at me?” he asks, frowning. “What did I do?”
“You got hurt!”
Lucy stands there in the middle of their bedroom, short and indignant, and Tim loves her so much but he knows that right now, her feelings toward him are not so positive.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers, because he is. “I didn’t mean to. Will you get back in bed now?”
Lucy shakes her head and then turns, waddling toward the door with her blanket and pillow clutched tightly to her chest.
Tim sighs and nearly calls out for Angela, but she’s either gone or waiting out their little reunion in the kitchen.
“Where are you going, Luce?”
“The couch!” Lucy grunts, kicking the door shut as she exits the bedroom. “Until I’m not mad at you anymore!"
Tim can hear her arranging herself on the large sectional and he sighs, collapsing back into their king size bed alone.
“Fuck,” he grunts, throwing an arm over his eyes.
That did not go the way he was expecting.
Notes:
First fight post getting back together. 🤭 I can't help it, the mental picture of indignant Lucy Chen dressed in Tim's clothes just makes me smile. She's probably cute when she's mad!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 43
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
“And you’re sure you’ll be okay if I leave?”
Lucy nods, not meeting Angela’s gaze as she sips on the tea that the other woman had brought her.
She already misses Tim.
Fuck, why had she walked out of the bedroom?
All she wants is to be in his arms, to lay her head on his chest and listen to his heart beating.
She wants to count his breaths and know he’s alive.
She wipes at her eyes and sniffles, glancing toward the bedroom door where she knows Tim is laying, hurt, without her.
“Go to him,” Angela murmurs, smiling softly down at Lucy as she pauses beside the couch. She drops her hand to Lucy’s shoulder and squeezes, offering silent support as Lucy turns to meet her gaze.
“I’m just…”
Mad?
Upset?
Worried?
All of the above?
She’s not sure.
All she knows is that he’d been hurt and there wasn’t anything she could do to help him.
She couldn’t even go and sit by his fucking bedside!
“I just … need a minute,” she murmurs, and Angela nods as she slings her bag over her shoulder.
“Believe me, I know how annoying Bradford can be. But… give him some credit on this one. It really wasn’t his fault, so don’t let him sweat it out too long.”
Lucy nods, sighing as she melts further back into the couch, the blanket she’d stolen from her and Tim’s bed wrapped tightly around her shoulders. She watches as Angela leaves and then buries her nose in the material of Tim’s t-shirt, breathing in his scent.
It’s nice, but it’s not the same.
She wants Tim.
She glances up at the bedroom door and bites her lip.
She’s not really mad, she doesn’t think.
At least not at him.
And it’s ridiculous, she thinks, that he’s the only one she wants and she’d stormed out.
She stands, her blanket wrapped around her shoulders, and begins to shuffle toward the bedroom. She’s only made it a few steps, though, when the door opens, and she pauses, her breath caught in her throat as Tim stands there, his mouth parted and his eyes wide.
She’s suddenly, viscerally reminded of a time so long ago when she’d stood up from a couch and walked toward Tim just as he’d moved toward her, and though it feels like a lifetime ago, she remembers how she’d felt then, too.
Back then she’d wanted the comfort of being in his presence just like she does now.
The strength of his arms.
The scent of his cologne.
The warmth of his safety.
The feel of his heart beating under her ear.
“Tim,” she whispers, tears in her eyes and a lump in her throat, and he makes a vulnerable noise as he moves toward her, wrapping her in his arms the second she’s close enough.
“Hey, baby, I’ve got you,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods as she buries her face in his chest, taking in deep, greedy breaths of air to fill her lungs with him.
“I’m sorry,” she whispers.
Tim hums and presses a kiss to the top of her head, the gesture familiar and comforting, grounding.
“Come on,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods as he guides them back toward the bedroom.
There’s a shuffle as they both try and fuss over the other, Lucy cupping Tim’s cheek and trying to see his wound while Tim presses his hand to her belly and murmurs something about her needing to relax. They get tangled up as they reach the edge of the bed, and Lucy giggles as she pulls back, smiling despite the way her eyes are still wet with tears.
“Let’s both get in the bed. Let’s both rest,” Tim murmurs, and Lucy nods, quickly pulling back the quilts. Tim groans as he sits and then shuffles himself under the covers, leaning up against the headboard and holding his arms open wide.
Lucy stares at him for a moment, her eyes trailing his body as she looks for signs of injury beyond the laceration to his head.
“I’m fine, babe,” he whispers, smiling as he pats the bed next to him. “Just my head and my ribs, like I said. Now come on. Nothing a few cuddles can’t cure.”
Lucy rolls her eyes and crawls into the bed, sighing as she curls into his side. She throws one leg over his and lays her head on his chest, and it takes a few moments to settle in but once they both stop moving, she lets out a long sigh of relief.
This is what she’s wanted since Tim first called her yesterday.
This is what she’d been searching for beneath all the panic and anger and frustration.
Tim.
Just Tim.
She’s silent for a long time, her pulse slowing as she listens to the comforting thump thump thump of his heart under her ear.
He’s alive.
He’s here.
“I hate that you’re out there while I’m… stuck,” she finally whispers, and while Tim doesn’t speak right away, she can feel the uptick in his pulse and hears the low sigh he lets out.
“I know,” he says, sighing again as he brushes his hand up and down her arm, the rough pads of his fingertips leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake. “I’d feel the same way if the roles were reversed.”
He pauses, and Lucy knows that he’s thinking the same thing she is.
He will feel the same when their roles are reversed.
When she goes back to work, and he stays home with the babies.
“It sucks,” she murmurs, and he chuckles humorlessly as he presses another kiss to her hair.
“Yeah, it does.”
Lucy bites her lip, the rest of what she wants to say stuck in her throat.
Tim notices, because of course he does.
He always notices.
“What is it, baby?”
Lucy blows out a breath and turns to glance up at him.
In for a penny, she thinks.
“I’ve always worried about you, Tim. Always. I started worrying about you during our second shift when you were shot and I haven’t stopped since. But it’s… it’s so much worse now, because… because I can’t do this alone.”
Tim glances down where she’s caressing her belly, her fingers dancing over where their girls are sleeping peacefully in her stomach, safe and sound.
“I can’t raise them alone,” she whispers, her voice breaking as she imagines a future in which she and her girls have to live without Tim. “I can’t, Tim, okay? I … cannot do it.”
Tim pulls her closer as she begins to cry again, and honestly, she’s getting a bit sick of crying so much recently.
God, these hormones are no joke.
“You won’t have to,” Tim reassures her, shushing her when she opens her mouth to argue. “No, Luce, listen — there is no world in which you have to raise these girls alone. None, do you hear me?”
Lucy shakes her head, pushing away from him as she pulls her feet under her. She can meet his eyes this way, and while she can see he believes every word he’s saying, she knows he can’t make that promise.
“You can’t say that, Tim,” she says, shaking her head again. “You can’t promise that! You can’t promise that you’ll always come home!”
“No, Luce, listen,” he says, brushing a hand down his weary face as he leans forward into her space. “Listen. There’s no way that you’ll be alone, ever. Even if I die. Even if I die today, do you really think you’ll be alone? That you’ll raise these girls alone?”
Lucy sniffles as Tim continues.
“As if Nolan won’t be here building them bunk beds when they graduate from their cribs. As if Nyla won’t make sure they’re the best dressed kindergarteners in the entire city. Grey will make sure they have a college fund set up and Angela will make sure you go out for spa days to retain your sanity. Lucy, don’t you see? Even if something happens to me, you will never be alone.”
Lucy stares at him, at his beautiful blue eyes, and while she registers everything he says, she’s stuck on if I die today.
“You can’t die,” she whispers, shaking her head. “Tim, I know I wouldn’t be alone, I know I would have my entire village, but I don’t want to do this without you.”
“You won’t, Luce,” he murmurs, sighing as he pulls her back into his arms. “I will do everything within my power to come home to you always. And… and if Herndon gets too careless, if he’s dangerous, I will ask Grey to reassign him, okay? This wasn’t his fault, but if that happens, I won’t risk it. I promise.”
Lucy stares at him for a long moment and then collapses, curling into Tim’s side. He wraps his arms around her and kisses her head, his breath puffing across her cheek as they breathe together in the silence.
“Now, can we please take a nap?” he asks. "My head hurts."
Lucy chuckles and nods, wiping away a few errant tears as Tim helps shuffle them down the bed until their heads are on the pillows.
“Yeah, we can,” she whispers, brushing her lips over the bandage on his forehead as he pulls the blankets over them.
Tim sighs in happiness as they settle under the quilt, her thigh pressed between his and her belly squished between them. She can feel one of the girls moving around, but it’s a sleepy, slow movement, and she smiles.
“We did well for our first fight since we got back together,” she murmurs, and Tim chuckles as he tugs on one of her curls.
“Yeah, we did, huh? We really are good at arguing, aren’t we?”
Lucy laughs and buries her head in Tim’s chest, breathing him in and comforting herself with the knowledge that he’s here, he’s safe, he’s alive, and that he’ll always do his best to come home to her and their little girls.
Notes:
Oh if only Timmy hadn't jinxed himself with that "I only have a week left, what could possibly happen" last chapter. 👀
Comments and kudos make me smile! 😘
Chapter 44
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim stares down at his phone as he takes the final bite of his sandwich, biting the inside of his cheek to keep from smiling.
Best not to send Herndon the wrong message or anything.
Can’t have the rookie thinking he’s happy being here or anything, even if has almost been impressing him since their call with The Hulk.
He wipes his hands on his uniform pants and then quickly types out a response to Lucy’s message, which is basically a poorly hidden attempt to make sure he’s okay. She’s been texting multiple times a day to check in since his first shift back after his concussion.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I’m doing fine, Luce.
Nothing exciting is happening out here, anyway.
She responds before Tim even has a chance to take a sip of his drink.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Oh god you just tempted fate!!
😱
Tim chuckles, losing the fight with his smile as he imagines his girlfriend at home, cuddled up in their bed, worrying about him.
It’s sweet.
He hasn’t had someone care about him like this for a long time.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
What? What did I do?
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
You basically just said the Q word!
TIM!
You said nothing exciting was happening!
That's like the SAME THING.
Tim shakes his head, glancing around at the almost empty courtyard.
Nothing exciting is happening, not even at lunch.
His sandwich was even a little underwhelming.
He’d never say the ‘Q’ word, he knows better, but even he can’t deny that this is shaping up to be the most boring shift he’s had in years.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Sorry, babe.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Now I’m going to spend the rest of the day worrying.
My doctor said to keep my stress low.
You need to start paternity leave now, Tim.
Tim sighs as he sets down his empty cup, ignoring the inquiring looks from Herndon as he types.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I only have two shifts left, Luce.
After today, one.
We’ll make it. Just do some meditation, take a nap.
I promise I’m fine.
Lucy doesn’t respond right away, not that Tim expects her to.
She’s been having some issues with anxiety recently, and Dr. Kovac had warned her that she needed to take it easy, not just physically but also mentally. Any stress on Lucy is stress on the babies, she’d said, which had, ironically, only stressed Lucy out even more.
He knows that, right now, she’s probably doing some deep breathing exercises to calm herself.
He begins typing another message, just to reassure her, and he’s just barely hit the send button when their radio goes off.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Herndon has been showing more initiative since the incident.
He may actually survive training if he keeps it up.
He’s run all of our calls today with no issues.
“7-Adam-100, this is dispatch. We have a 211 in progress at West Mid-Wilshire Bank. The silent alarm has been tripped. No further information; proceed with caution.”
Tim reaches for his radio as he chucks his trash into the trash can, sliding his phone into his pocket as he responds.
“Dispatch, this is 7-Adam-100, show us responding. Send backup and RA; we’re two minutes out.”
Herndon jumps into the passenger seat just as Tim throws the shop into gear, and then they’re speeding down the road, lights and sirens on and blaring until they reach the block the bank is on.
“Sir?” Herndon asks, watching with confusion as Tim turns off the sirens and slows the shop to a crawl.
“We don’t know what’s happening, Boot,” he explains, nodding toward the bank. “We approach silently, assess the situation, and make a plan. Backup should be here soon. We don’t move until then.”
Herndon nods and swallows, climbing out of the shop as Tim parks it across the street and down the road from the bank.
There’s nothing suspicious from the outside as far as Tim can see, and he bites the inside of his cheek as he draws his weapon while running across the street. Herndon follows, and they both press their backs against the glass windows of the shop on either side of the bank.
Tim draws in a slow breath, inching forward until he’s right next to the bank windows, only a thin brick wall separating the bank from the boutique next door. He carefully keeps himself out of sight as he turns, quickly taking stock of what he can see through the glass.
He knows immediately that something is wrong.
There’s no one in the bank.
No one.
No civilians, no bank tellers, nothing.
Fuck.
He reaches for his radio, speaking quietly into it as he presses back against the boutique wall.
“Dispatch, this is 7-Adam-100, we’re on scene. Unable to confirm anything at this point, but something is definitely off. There is no one inside the bank as far as I can tell. If they’re under duress, they might be in a back room or the vault.”
“7-Adam-100, this is dispatch. We have additional units headed to your location along with SWAT and a hostage negotiator. Please do not engage.”
Tim nods and replaces his radio, his eyes flickering back toward the window when he sees movement out of the corner of his eye.
“Officer Herndon, do not move,” he hisses, but when he turns to glare at his boot who is standing on the other side of the bank, he hasn’t twitched even an inch.
Then what…?
Oh.
Tim cusses, his eyes fluttering closed as he sees a small child run through the lobby of the bank, his eyes wide and wet with tears. He’s screaming, Tim knows, based on the shape of his mouth, but he can’t hear anything from outside the window.
Fuck.
“Fuck!”
Herndon turns to Tim, eyes wide, as the toddler pushes against the glass of the front door, his little hands smudging the glass as he pushes in vain.
He’s not strong enough.
He can’t open it.
Tim moves without thinking, one hand on the butt of his gun while the other wrenches the door of the bank open. The toddler screams and falls on his ass, and Tim is reaching for him to haul him outside to safety when he hears the clicking of a gun next to his ear.
“Do. Not. Move.”
Well shit.
Lucy is definitely not going to be happy about this.
_____________________
Less than two minutes later both Tim and Herndon have joined the civilians they couldn’t see from the outside of the bank inside a small, cramped workroom.
“Sorry, sir,” Herndon apologies, his voice a whisper as he eyes the AR-15’s their captors are holding, but Tim just sighs as he runs his hand through his hair.
“Not your fault, Boot,” he says, shaking his head. “I knew better than to engage. I just… I saw him, you know? And I reacted. I fucked up.”
Herndon stares at him with wide eyes, and Tim grimaces as he glances around the workroom.
He fucked up big time.
But he’d seen that little boy, not more than a few years old, and he’d just reacted. He’d seen a baby who needed help and when he’d last looked there hadn’t been anyone else in the lobby.
He’d made a bad choice, and now he and Herndon are in danger.
“Backup is on the way,” he murmurs, and then he grimaces when their captor turns on them, a black ski mask covering his face.
“I said no talking!” he snaps, hitting the metal barrel of his gun against the door frame as he glances around the room. Tim follows his gaze, quickly counting the civilians in the room, noting their ages and injuries as he does so.
Nine people, including them. All adults except for the toddler, two injuries. One of the tellers has a nice size gash above their eye, and a man who Tim easily pegs as military has a heavily bleeding arm and an even heavier glare directed toward their guard.
He was shot, Tim assumes.
Probably tried to stop the robbers.
Everyone else is young, scared, and probably won’t be much help if Tim comes up with a plan.
“Herndon, stay here,” he murmurs, his voice low enough that their captor can’t hear from his space beside the door. “I’m going to head toward the man over there, the injured one? See what I can find out from him.”
Herndon nods, his eyes on the man with the gun as he holds the toddler against his knee. The child’s mother is standing next to them, too, silently crying the way she has been since they’d all three been thrown back into the room. Tim doesn’t know how the child escaped, but he’s certain his mother must have been terrified.
He moves slowly, an inch at a time when the thug with a gun isn’t looking, until he’s leaning against the same wall as the injured man.
“Hey,” he greets, keeping his eyes forward as he whispers out the side of his mouth. “Sergeant Bradford, LAPD.”
The man chuckles humorlessly. “Lieutenant Lowe. Lot of good you do us in here, Sarge.”
Tim winces.
He isn’t wrong.
“Yeah, sorry about that,” he murmurs, grimacing as he runs his hands through his already messy hair. “I saw the kid and reacted, you know? But backup should be here by now. SWAT, too. I assume that they’re assessing the situation and trying to contact the robbers right now.”
As he speaks, he hears one of the phones in the lobby begin ringing, and takes advantage of their captor’s distraction to move closer to Lowe.
“What happened? How many are there? Any information would be helpful.”
Lowe sighs and then grimaces, tightening the cloth he has wrapped around his upper arm.
“I was trying to deposit a check, saw them come in. Pegged them as suspicious immediately. I took one down, didn’t see the others. They shot me and used me as an example. But you should see the other guy. He was gut shot.”
Tim nods slowly.
Maybe he can use that, if he can manage to negotiate with their captors.
“Will he need immediate medical care?”
Lowe nods.
“Oh, yeah. I got him good.”
“How many are there?”
“Four, including the one I got. Two big, burly men, a woman, and the guy I shot was young and gangly. It’s the big ones we need to worry about. I think the woman is here to crack the vault, honestly. She didn’t have weapons, seemed real nervous around the guns.”
Tim nods, quickly processing the information as he glances toward the door.
The phone in the lobby rings again, and the man guarding them sighs in annoyance and yells into the hallway.
“Anything else?” he asks Lowe, his gaze flickering back to Herndon as he begins scooting back toward the rookie.
“No. It all happened so fast, man. You said backup is on the way?”
Tim nods and pats his knee reassuringly.
“Yeah, hold on tight, okay? Don’t try to play hero again, you already helped out enough by taking one of their men down.”
Lowe chuckles dryly and motions toward his arm.
“Yeah, a lot of good it did me.”
Tim winces and nods, and then turns his gaze back toward the door as their guard clangs his gun against the mental door frame again.
“Hey! Who the fuck is Bradford?”
Tim turns, eyes wide, and struggles quickly to his feet.
“That’s me.”
The man grunts and points at Tim with his gun, grinning as he nods his head toward the door. “Phone call. Get the hell over here. Someone wants to talk to you.”
Notes:
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 45
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
“Don’t panic.”
Lucy freezes with a strawberry halfway to her mouth, her previous good mood from seeing Angela’s name pop up on her phone completely vanishing at the obvious strain in her voice.
“I was going to ask you to bring me a veggie burger,” she says, dropping the strawberry and pressing her heel into her eye as she tries to calm her suddenly racing heart.
“Well, maybe we can all have burgers afterward.”
Lucy draws in several slow, carefully measured breaths.
Don’t panic, she reminds herself. Stress is bad for the babies.
“After what?” she asks, her voice carefully measured.
Angela sighs on the other end of the phone. “First things first, Tim is fine. But… he's ... a little bit caught up in a hostage situation at a bank.”
Lucy loses the battle with her heart, panic clawing up her throat as Angela’s words echo in her head.
Hostage situation.
Oh, god.
“Ang,” she whispers, her throat thick with emotion as she pushes blankets off of her lap and slides her feet off of the bed. “Where?”
“I shouldn’t… you’re on leave…”
“Where?”
There’s a long pause in which Lucy stands, groaning as she presses her hand to the small of her back to relieve some of the pressure the twins are causing. She waddles over to the dresser and grabs a pair of Tim’s sweatpants, pulling them on over her panties and then tearing her t-shirt off over her head. She’s pulling a sports bra on over her head as Angela finally answers.
“West Mid-Wilshire Bank,” she says. “But Lucy, I only called to keep you updated. We have it handled, I promise. SWAT is here and they’re trying to get Tim on the phone to help negotiate.”
“I’m coming,” Lucy says, her words muffled as she pulls on one of Tim’s t-shirts over her head. His clothes are the only things that fit right now, and she knows she looks ridiculous but she doesn’t care. “So you can either come pick me up or I'll drive, but I’m coming.”
“It’s not good for the babies,” Angela whispers, causing Lucy to pause mid-step as she stalks across the bedroom floor. She bites her lip and cups her belly, remembering the panic when she’d gone into labor and thought her babies would die.
She’s twenty-seven weeks now, but she knows her girls are still in danger.
So is Tim, she reasons, and she has to stifle a sob as she thinks about Tim stuck in a bank with guns pointed at him.
“I need to be there,” she whispers, her voice thick with emotion as she eyes her bed and then the door to her and Tim’s bedroom. “I need… Ang.”
Angela is silent again for a moment, though Lucy can hear muffled voices over the phone as if she’s talking to someone. She waits, her heart in her throat, torn between making sure her babies are okay and making sure their father is.
“I’ll be just as stressed out here, waiting.” she whispers, though she’s not sure if Angela is listening or if she’s talking to herself. “Maybe more stressed. I need to be there.”
Angela finally comes back on the phone, and Lucy holds her breath as she waits.
“Bailey said she can come pick you up in the ambulance. If you agree to stay in the ambulance with constant monitoring on your blood pressure and vitals, you can come be here while SWAT and Metro handle it.”
Lucy nods to herself as she collapses back onto the bed.
“Okay, yeah. Yeah, I promise. I just need to be there.”
“I know, babe. Okay, Bailey is leaving now. She’ll come get you. We’ll see you soon.”
Lucy nods and then drops her phone when Angela hangs up.
After this, she is definitely demanding that Tim start his paternity leave.
It’s best for her, him, and the babies.
_________________________
“Your blood pressure is just a little bit elevated,” Bailey murmurs, and Lucy nods because of course it is.
She’s sitting outside of the bank that Tim is being held hostage in, and the SWAT negotiators haven’t been able to get anyone on the line. They haven’t heard or seen anything, and each minute that passes causes her unease to deepen, her panic to grow.
“Can I give you a light sedative?” Bailey asks, her voice soft and calming. “Nothing that will knock you out. Just… something to calm you down, to help your blood pressure lower and your heart rate to slow.”
Lucy bites her lip as she rubs a hand over her belly.
“Yeah,” she whispers, nodding as she swallows around the lump in her throat. “Okay, yeah. That sounds good. That’s… that’s good for the babies.”
“Everything else is fine,” Bailey continues as she quickly draws up the medication and slides the needle into the crook of Lucy’s arm. “Your cerclage is holding just fine and there’s no sign of labor. You just need to stay as calm as possible.”
Lucy nods.
She’s trying.
Being here is helping, somehow, because she’s not stuck at home imagining the worst. She’s here, and she can see and hear everything that’s happening as it’s happening.
She’ll be on site if…
Well, if.
“Thanks,” she murmurs, smiling up at Bailey as she stares out the back of the ambulance. They’re behind the police tape but she can still see SWAT, can still see Angela and Nyla, Grey and Nolan.
She knows the best people are on the job, and their family is there. None of them have to be, of course — none of them are trained for this, but they’re here for Tim and Officer Herndon should something happen.
“Waiting sucks,” she murmurs, and Bailey chuckles as she nods.
“Yeah, it does,” she agrees, rubbing a hand up and down Lucy’s back as she eyes her husband where he’s standing beside Grey. “It’s hard knowing he’s out there every day risking his life. And I know he worries about me, too, but it’s not the same, you know? I’m not… his job is high risk, and I worry every day he may not come home.”
Lucy nods slowly, her hand brushing over the little foot that’s kicking her from the inside.
She and Tim both have high risk jobs.
What will happen to their girls if the worst happens?
What will happen to her and them if Tim doesn’t make it out?
“Look, Metro is here,” Bailey murmurs, and Lucy deflates a little bit more because seeing people she knows, people she trusts, helps calm her panic.
Even if he’s no longer in Metro, she knows every single one of those guys has his back.
“Okay,” she says, nodding as she blows out a breath. “Okay, things are moving now.”
_______________________
Tim
“Phone call. Get the hell over here. Someone wants to talk to you.”
Tim scrambles to his feet, automatically pressing his hand to his hip where he normally carries his gun. It’s not there, of course, and he grimaces as he walks toward the man holding the AR-15 at his side. The man reaches out and tangles his hand in Tim’s collar and hauls him forward, and Tim has to suppress every instinct that he has to keep from punching the man out.
“In here,” he growls, and Tim nods as he glances toward the windows of the bank as they pass quickly through the lobby and into one of the offices.
He sees SWAT, Metro, patrol, and several ambulances outside, all with their lights flashing, bathing the bank in the blue and red he’s so used to, but he knows how easy it is for something like this to go sideways.
He wonders if he can get this man alone, take him out, and then…
“Here.”
A phone is shoved into his hands before he can formulate a plan, and he sighs as he leans his elbows on the desk and answers.
“This is Bradford.”
“Sergeant Bradford, it’s Lieutenant Pine. How are you?”
“I’m fine, but the situation here is… dicey.”
“Tell me.”
Tim blows out a breath and glances at the man standing next to him. He’s glaring, his eyes hard, and Tim knows that he has to tread lightly here.
“We have nine civilians, including a child,” he murmurs, glancing at the man before turning back to the phone and quickly adding, “Four suspects. All are armed with AR-15’s and —”
He’s cut off with a grunt when said AR-15 is slammed into the side of his head.
“Hey!” the man shouts. “Shut up!”
Tim rubs at his head, wincing when he feels the split skin and the blood slowly seeping down his forehead.
“You okay, Bradford?”
He grunts and throws the man next to him a glare. “Yeah, but Happy here apparently doesn’t want me sharing too much information. Gonna be hard if they want to negotiate their way out of here if we can’t talk, though.”
Pine chuckles humorlessly as Tim rubs his head.
“Tell her our demands,” the man says, shoving a piece of paper into his hands. He glances down at the crumpled paper and the messy handwriting, reading it swiftly before snorting.
“Yeah, that’s literally not gonna happen,” he says, which earns him another smack to the head with the butt of the gun.
“Tell her!”
“God, fine,” he grunts, blinking rapidly to clear his vision. “Happy says they want a helicopter and a secure path out of here, and that…”
“Read the second part,” Happy grunts, and Tim sighs as he drops his forehead into his free hand.
“And that they’ll shoot a hostage every thirty minutes that their demands aren’t met.”
He hears Pine’s sharp intake of breath and lets his own eyes flutter closed as he glances from the phone to the man standing next to him.
“This isn’t realistic,” he says, waving the paper in the air. “Maybe if you make a show of good faith. Release the mom and kid, and then maybe then they’ll be willing to play ball.”
Happy grunts but doesn’t respond, and Tim sighs as he turns his attention back to the conversation with Pine.
“You have to stall them,” she says, her voice strained and tense. Tim can hear background noise, knows that everyone is working together to get the hostages out alive, but he also knows that situations like this often go wrong.
Terribly wrong.
God, he should have started his paternity leave early.
“I can try,” he murmurs. “But I’m not sure how much good it’s going to do.”
“Do what you can. Metro is working on ingress points. We have building plans and are thinking of using the underground tunnels. If you can tell us where the hostages are and where the robbers are stationed, that would be helpful.”
Tim glances back at Happy, who is glaring at him and making a ‘hurry up’ motion with his hand.
He sucks in a breath and tenses, preparing for the hit he knows is coming.
“They’re in the workroom. One man is in there with them, the others are in the vault, and —”
The phone is wrenched from his hand and the butt of the gun shoved into his face again, and Tim grunts in pain as his nose gushes blood.
Fuck, Lucy is going to be pissed.
“Shut up!” Happy growls, and Tim groans as the phone is thrown at his head.
It’s still connected, though, so he tries once more.
“One of them is gut shot, so they’re down a man. Tell Lucy I love her!”
Happy roars as he hangs up the phone and pulls Tim from the chair, his fingers tangling in his collar so tightly that it restricts his breathing until his vision blurs. He feels faint as he stumbles along, and this time as he’s hauled through the lobby, he searches the faces of each of the men and women standing at the police line.
He sees Grey and Angela and Nolan, Lieutenant Pine and all of his Metro guys.
He doesn’t see Lucy, though, and while he hadn’t expected to, he feels a pit in his stomach as he’s shoved back into the workroom with the rest of the hostages.
If he dies…
She won’t even get to say goodbye.
Officer Herndon glances up and gasps at the sight of Tim’s bloody face, but Tim doesn’t pay him much attention.
He has to figure out a way out of here.
He has to get back to Lucy and his girls.
No matter what.
Notes:
I have moderated comments on this fic because of some comments last chapter. One negative comment was made and it suddenly turned into a situation where everyone was discussing the negatives in my comment section and it tore me down. I know that probably nobody meant it that way, and I get the want to discuss new updates with others, but there's a better place to do it than my comment section where I read it all. No one would DM Melissa/Eric and talk about all the negatives of an episode in their messages, they'd do it with their friends away from the actors.
Please keep in mind that I KNOW not every chapter will be everyone's favorite. Not everyone will like where I take the fic, and that's OKAY. But it's MY fic, and I'm going to write it how I want to write it. Telling me you don't like it or it's not your favorite chapter doesn't do anything but hurt my feelings, which I am entitled to have about the fic I'm writing.
I know I'm not perfect and my fic isn't perfect, but 1) saying negative things without any constructive criticism isn't helpful, and 2) telling me all the negatives while also telling me not to get upset about it ALSO isn't helpful. You can't have half a comment saying all the negative things and half a comment saying "don't let it upset you".
It's okay to not like my fic. If you don't like it, don't read it. There's THOUSANDS of Chenford fics to read. Here's the door if you don't like it. 🚪 No negative comments will be approved.
Chapter 46
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“You okay, Sergeant?”
Tim nods and then immediately regrets it. His head is pounding and he feels sick to his stomach, not unlike when he’d been concussed by The Hulk, and he decides that if he survives this he is definitely going to go on paternity leave early.
“Yeah, I’ll be… I’ll be fine,” he tells Herndon, though he’s not entirely sure that he is as he leans against the wall and drops his elbows to his knees. He blows out a breath and tries to will the nausea away, closing his eyes against the black spots that are swimming in his vision.
“You don’t look so good,” Herndon ventures, but Tim just hums in response as he stands back up, resting his head back against the wall as he eyes the man at the door who had hit him repeatedly with the butt of his gun.
“Happy over there basically used my head as a punching bag. Got me good a couple times. But I’m okay. We need to… we need to focus on getting out of here alive. They have some pretty ridiculous demands that include executing a hostage every thirty minutes. Something tells me I’m gonna be the first to go, too, considering that I told SWAT way more than he wanted me to.”
“Yeah?” Herndon asks, glancing nervously around the room. He’s twitchy but holding it together better than Tim had thought he would, which will earn him points on his evaluation if they make it out of here. “So, are they going to be able to... you know, get everyone out?”
Tim blows out a breath and shrugs. “I don’t know. I told them how many men there were, that they’re armed, and where the hostages are. So… we’ll see.”
Herndon nods and then begins wringing his hands nervously, but Tim doesn’t pay him much mind as he begins surveying the room.
He needs to take Happy down if they have any chance of getting out of here.
He just doesn’t know how he’s going to do it.
The bank workroom doesn’t have much he can use, and he’ll definitely need the element of surprise if he plans on taking this asshole down. He’s huge, easily half a foot taller than Tim, plus he isn’t dealing with an unfortunate head injury.
“We have to do something,” Tim murmurs, and Herndon nods in agreement as he eyes the little boy who they’d got caught trying to save. “I may need a distraction at some point. Think you can come up with something?”
“Yeah, for sure,” Herndon says, swallowing as he glances around the room. “Are you gonna try and… and get his gun away from him?”
“Something like that,” Tim says, rubbing a hand across his face. “The others are in the vault, so if we can take him down we may be able to get the hostages out of here and then SWAT can handle the rest. Has anyone else been by? What about when the two of us were gone answering the phone?”
Herndon nods slowly. “Yeah, another guy took his place. Shorter, seemed kind of jumpy. He left as soon as you guys came back.”
Tim nods and falls silent as he slowly begins to canvas the room.
Most everything is bolted to the walls, but there are a few tables with chairs, a large, industrial copier, and various appliances like a coffee maker, toaster oven, and microwave.
Nothing he can really use as a weapon.
He’s going to have to rely on his hand to hand combat training, which…
Well, at least it’s only one man.
“We don’t have a lot of time,” he murmurs to Herndon, nodding toward the clock. “It’s been almost fifteen minutes since we came back from the phone. If they’re serious about executing hostages, we don’t have long. So, here’s what I’m thinking. I need a distraction — something loud but not something that will put anyone in danger. He’s a little too excitable with that gun. I need his attention diverted, and I’m going to come up from behind.”
Herndon nods, already scanning the room for something that he can use as a distraction.
“Just let me know when, sir,” he murmurs.
Tim nods and begins scooting down the wall, careful not to draw attention to them as he positions himself behind the guard at the door. Herndon begins moving slowly in the other direction, eyeing the appliances on the table beside the industrial copier.
Tim quickly realizes what he’s going for, and he finds himself smiling involuntarily at the rookie’s quick thinking. Knocking over the glass coffee pot as well as the toaster oven should cause enough chaos without putting a bullseye on anyone else. If anything it’ll put a target on him, but Tim is hopeful that the guard doesn’t have that twitchy of a trigger finger.
He knows that they have to do this, but he really doesn’t want to get his rookie shot just when he thought they might have a chance of getting him through his training.
Herndon meets his eye across the room and Tim gives him a short, nearly imperceptible nod.
It all happens fast after that.
Herndon bumps into the table, causing both appliances to fall to the ground with an ear-shattering noise. Glass shatters and metal clangs, and in the nearly silent workroom erupts into chaos. The little boy screams and hides in his mother’s arms, and two of the young tellers begin sobbing, thinking that the noise is gunfire.
The guard, thankfully, takes the bait easily, and Tim blows out a breath as he prepares to move.
“Hey! What the fuck is going on over there?!”
He moves in the direction of Herndon, who is going a great job pretending to be a scared, bumbling idiot. He’s sweeping the glass and metal into a pile, making even more noise as he profusely apologizes. His eyes are wide and his hands are shaking, and Tim knows that at least some of his fear has to be real.
If they make it through this, he’s going to make damn sure that Herndon receives some kind of recognition for this.
The boy is literally putting his life on the line.
My turn, Tim thinks, and he gives himself a single second to prepare himself mentally to charge unarmed toward a man who is holding an AR-15, and in that single second, he thinks about Lucy and their babies, the little girls that he hopes with everything in him he’ll get to see grow up.
I love you, Lucy, he thinks, and then he’s charging toward Happy, pushing aside the dizziness and nausea that have been plaguing him since he’d been hit in the head. He wraps one arm around Happy’s neck, the other moving quickly to push his gun arm away from the cowering group of hostages.
It takes less than a second to realize that he won’t be able to take the man down on his own, but in the end, he doesn’t have to.
Herndon steps up, quickly moving in to grab the barrel of the gun, turning it toward the floor and then wrenching the man’s finger away from the trigger.
After that it’s only a matter of seconds before the man is on the ground, Herndon on his back and Tim staggering to the side, dizzier than he thinks he should be.
“Good work, Boot,” he says, smiling as Herndon grins up at him. He has the man’s arms behind his back already, tied with the tie from his uniform. “I may keep you in long sleeves forever, that was quick thinking with the tie.”
Herndon grins and chuckles in relief, sitting back once Happy’s arms are tied tightly and the AR-15 kicked away from him.
“All right,” Tim murmurs, bracing a hand against the wall as he turns to the hostages. “We have a very small window of opportunity to get the hell out of here, so listen closely. No one is in the main lobby because the walls are glass and they don’t want SWAT picking them off, so we’re going to use the main entrance as our egress point. Single file line, women and kids in front. Herndon will lead and I will bring up the rear, but once we’re outside, we’re free and clear. So let’s move.”
It’s easy to line up the hostages, to make sure the little boy is in the front and covered by the adults.
“Come on, come on, come on,” he murmurs, his heart in his throat as Herndon quickly leads their line through the lobby of the bank.
The door opens and he can hear commotion from the outside as the hostages begin to trickle out. SWAT and the EMTs both swarm the boy and his mother as they exit, and Grey quickly grabs Herndon, pulling him behind one of the squad cars and immediately questioning him. Tim can’t hear what they’re saying, of course, but both men are gesturing toward the bank where Tim is bringing up the back of the line.
“Almost there,” he murmurs, but as the last man exits ahead of him, he feels some of the adrenaline drain from his body and he stumbles, his head aching and the dizziness almost overwhelming. He stumbles and hits the wall, the breath knocked out of him as he struggles to stay upright.
Fuck!
He’s so close.
He’s less than five feet from the door, but it’s already closed behind the other hostages.
He’s so close!
“Hey! YOU!”
“Shit,” he whispers, his hand clenching into a fist as he tries to push away from the wall.
“What the fuck are you doing out here? Where is Nathan — what the fuck?”
Tim closes his eyes, grateful that it’s just him in here.
Everyone else got out.
He needs to make a run for it, he knows.
He needs to run.
Run!
“Get back here!”
He hears the man behind him raise his gun and he swallows down the nausea that’s rising in his throat, tries to blink back the black spots in his vision.
Lucy.
His little girls.
He has to go.
It takes every ounce of strength he possesses, but he manages to stumble through the door just as the man behind him begins firing. The bullets his the plaster above the door and then the glass, and he winces as he feels some of the shards biting into the skin of his face.
He’s free.
He’s out of the bank.
He just has to get away from the bullets —
“Bradford!”
"Are you okay?"
“Is everyone out of the bank?”
Tim sucks in a breath and nods as he stumbles toward the safety the rows of police cars will provide.
“Everyone… everyone is out!” he yells, and as soon as the words are out of his mouth he hears the thundering echo of guns, bullets flying past him from both inside the bank and out as SWAT returns fire.
Good, he thinks, and he’s almost made it to the line of police cars when he feels something bite into his shin, knocking his leg out from under him as he dives toward the pavement.
Arms reach for him and pull him to safety, though, and he breathes a sigh of relief when he sees Nyla and Angela hovering above him.
Good, he thinks.
He made it out.
He’s alive, at least for now. Lucy may kill him when she finds out, but that’s a problem for later, he decides.
“I’m retiring,” he whispers, and he’s not entirely certain he’s joking as he feels someone begin to press against the wound on his leg. “Gotta… gotta see my girls grow up.”
He hears Angela’s wet laugh from where she’s already busy applying pressure to his shin, and he groans as his visions swims. “You’ll have to take that up with Grey and Lucy,” she murmurs. “For now, though, we’ve got you. You did it, Bradford. You got them all out safe.”
Yeah, he did.
He lets out a soft chuckle and then gives in to the darkness threatening to overtake him.
Everyone is out and alive, and h e can worry about the rest later.
Notes:
Thank you so much for the support after the negative comments I received! I love the outpouring of love from this fandom whenever I'm feeling down. ❤
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 47
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy sees Tim go down and it’s the hardest thing in the universe not to run to him.
“I will go check him out,” Bailey says, her grip on Lucy’s upper arm tight and unyielding. “But from what I saw, it’s just his leg. He’s fine, Lucy. He’s hurt but he’s going to be fine and you need to calm down.”
Lucy nods and closes her eyes, one shaking hand over her chest as she tries to slow her heart.
Bailey squeezes her arm and begins to loosen her hold, and part of Lucy wants to take the opportunity and run to Tim, but the other part knows she’s right and she needs to stay right where she is for the sake of her own health and her babies.
“Okay,” she whispers tearfully, nodding even though it’s taking everything in her not to run to the love of her life. “Okay. Can he… can he come in your ambulance, with us?”
“That’s the plan,” Bailey promises, and then she’s jumping from the back and jogging over to Tim with her bag on her shoulder. Lucy watches through tear stained eyes as his leg is packed and wrapped, and then they’re lifting him onto a backboard and the stretcher and finally, finally he’s headed toward her.
“He’s unconscious,” Bailey warns her as they load him into the back. “But his vitals are stable and strong.” She climbs in, closes the back doors of the ambulance, and then slaps on the divider that separates them from the driver to let him know they’re ready to go. Lucy spares a glance for their friends waiting outside the ambulance before all of her attention is on Tim. She reaches for his hand and holds on tight, two fingers pressing over his pulse point as she counts the beats of his heart.
“How… how is he doing?” she whispers, bringing her and Tim’s clasped hands to her mouth. She kisses each of his knuckles one by one, taking comfort in his warm skin and the feel of his heart beating underneath her fingers.
“He took a few hits to the head,” Bailey murmurs as she works around Lucy, cleaning cuts on Tim’s face and bandaging a particularly deep gash in his temple. “Which I’m not thrilled about, considering the recent concussion. And he was shot in the leg but it was through and through, clean entry and exit wounds. I expect he won’t even need surgery.”
Lucy nods, glancing down at Tim’s tightly wrapped leg before shifting her gaze to his beautiful, beaten up face.
“He was hit in the head?”
Bailey nods as she continues disinfecting all of Tim’s new wounds.
“It looks like it, yeah. The butt of a gun, maybe? Either way they’re going to need to send him for a CT immediately since he just had a concussion. That’s our biggest worry right now, not his leg.”
Lucy swallows and tries to hold back the fresh wave of tears threatening to spill over.
“Okay,” she whispers, kissing his knuckles again as the ambulance speeds through the streets toward the hospital.
Bailey reaches for Lucy’s free hand and gives it a squeeze.
“Just try and stay calm, Lucy. Remember? For those little girls. We’ll take care of Tim. You just worry about yourself and those babies.”
Lucy nods, takes a deep breath, and begins counting in her head.
She’s only at 87 when they roll up to the hospital, but when they take Tim away from her, she has to start counting all over again.
________________________
Despite her many protests Lucy finds herself in the ER, too, being checked over by a physician despite the fact that she feels fine.
“You need to have that cerclage checked,” Bailey says, raising an eyebrow and crossing her arms over her chest. “You are supposed to be on bed rest, Chen, which today most definitely was not. So, you’re getting checked out, too, and then I am escorting you home.”
“But Tim —”
“Is fine,” she stresses, cutting Lucy’s protests off before she can even really get herself worked up. “They’ve already triaged him and sent him for a CT, but they decided his leg doesn’t need surgery, just sterile dressings, antibiotics to prevent infections, and time to heal. I bet he’ll be in the hospital a few days because of his head, but he’s alive and he’s fine, and so now your focus is those babies.”
Lucy swallows and nods, blinking back tears as she lays back on the exam table.
“Can… can you stay with me?” she asks, turning to Bailey with wide, wet eyes.
Bailey smiles softly and nods. “Yeah, I can stay unless I get a call.”
Lucy blows out a breath and reaches for her hand, squeezing it tightly as the doctor asks her to put her legs up into the stirrups. She does, parting her knees and hating how on display she always feels during cervical exams.
“All right, hon, I’m just gonna get in there and check to make sure your cerclage is holding,” the doctor murmurs, and Lucy nods as she turns her eyes toward the ceiling. She winces when the doctor begins the exam, squirming on the table as she checks her cervix.
It doesn’t take long but she always hates it, no matter how quick or painless it is.
“All right, no dilation, which is good,” the doctor murmurs, narrating her actions as she works. “Stitches are great, no leaking of amniotic fluid… I’m cautiously optimistic that things are holding well. We’ll do a quick ultrasound to check on those little ones, and then we’ll have you on your way back to bed in no time.”
Lucy blows out a breath she hadn’t known she was holding, melting in relief as her doctor pulls back and snaps her gloves off.
“Thank you,” she whispers.
“Your blood pressure is a little bit high, but considering the stress of the day, I’d say that 130/92 isn’t bad. We’re going to keep you here until it returns to baseline, though, just to be cautious.”
“I gave her a little bit of Propofol in the field,” Bailey says. “It helped a bit.”
“Propofol is generally safe for pregnancy,” the doctor says, nodding. “I can give you a little bit more if you think it would help?”
Lucy bites her lip, considering, and then nods because yes, it probably will help, at least until she can see Tim with her own eyes and know he’s okay.
“Yes, please.”
The doctor smiles softly and quickly types into the computer, putting in the order.
“All right, time for that ultrasound.”
______________________
“Now, you have to stay in bed this time,” Bailey warns, glaring playfully at Lucy as she helps her settle onto the mattress.
Lucy rolls her eyes. “As long as Tim doesn’t get himself into any more hostage situations or kidnapped or anything, I promise, I won’t go anywhere.”
Bailey laughs as she sits on the mattress beside Lucy’s legs, tucking the blanket in around her.
“He’s tucked in at the hospital, safe and sound.”
Lucy sighs and bites her lip, shrugging as she stares down at the blanket she and Tim had picked out together for their new bed, in their new home.
“I just wish I got to see him,” she whispers, her teeth digging into her lower lip as she tries not to cry. “I know he’s safe because you promised me he was, but … but seeing him with my own eyes would have made me feel a lot better, you know?”
Bailey hums, rubbing her hand over Lucy’s leg where it lays under the covers. “I know, babe. But he was held up with all those tests, and you needed to come home. You shouldn’t have been out in the first place, but we made it work, and now that he’s out safe and alive, you need to be here, resting."
“I know,” Lucy whispers, shrugging as a single tear finally escapes her eye and trickles down her cheek. “I know. I just… god, Bailey, first he was a hostage and then he made it out and was shot and I couldn’t do anything! All I could do is watch. I haven’t even seen him, Bailey. I haven’t gotten to see him or talk to him or-or anything. All I can do is take everyone else’s word for it because I’m stuck here and I hate it!"
At that, Bailey finds herself suddenly smiling.
“That I can help with,” she says, holding up a finger to pause Lucy as she unlocks her phone. “Angela is with him, texted me an update a few minutes ago that they’re settling him into a room. If he’s all settled in, then…”
Lucy bites her lip, craning her head to try and get a look at Bailey’s phone.
“Hey, Ang!” Bailey greets, smiling down at her phone as it's picked up. “Is Tim all settled in?”
“He’s just been brought to a room,” Angela confirms, and Bailey’s smile grows as she moves to sit on the bed beside Lucy, the phone between them. Angela is on FaceTime, monitors and IVs and typical hospital paraphilia behind her, but Lucy doesn’t care about any of that.
“Tim!”
She grabs the phone from Bailey’s hand, her heart rate skyrocketing as Angela laughs at her. The phone shakes and there’s a fair amount of grumbling on the other end, but within seconds, she’s staring at Tim.
Finally.
Tim, who is alive and smiling.
“Hey, baby.”
“Tim,” she whispers again, and she realizes as she glances at herself in the top corner that she’s crying, tears pouring down her cheeks. “Oh, god, I’m so glad you’re okay. You are okay, right?”
Tim chuckles as Lucy searches his face for injuries. There’s a knot the side of a golf ball on his forehead and several butterfly bandages holding together smaller gashes, one on his cheek and one right over his nose. His left eye is swollen and it looks like he’s going to have a hell of a black eye in the morning, but he’s smiling, his blue eyes sparkling as he stares at her through the phone.
“I’m okay, Luce,” he reassures her. “A few bumps on the head earned me another night here, but my leg is fine. No surgery, just rest. Before you know it I’ll be home joining you in that big bed of ours, and we can be on bed rest together.”
Lucy sighs in contentment as she stares at Tim with wide, wet brown eyes. “I can’t wait. I … Tim, I was so scared.”
“Believe it or not,” Tim murmurs, one eyebrow raised. “Herndon saved the day, kind of. Without him, I don’t know that we would have made it out of there. It was a team effort.”
“Maybe we’ll actually get one rookie through training this round,” she says, laughing wetly as she rubs her eyes. “God, it’s been a wild ride these past few months. You are never allowed to get yourself into a hostage situation again, do you hear me? Never.”
Tim chuckles and then groans, pressing a hand to his head. “I promise I’ll do my best. Can’t say I recommend it. But you don’t have to worry about me, Luce, not for a long, long time. I’m out after this. Paternity leave is officially starting, and you know I’m not going back for a while after the girls are born.”
“Thank god for that,” Lucy says, sighing in relief. “I can’t take much more of this worrying, Tim.”
“As if watching you go out into the field is any easier for me,” Tim murmurs, watching her with soft, affection filled eyes. He’s smiling dopily, and Lucy knows that part of it’s the pain medication but part of it is also just Tim.
She loves the way he looks at her, not bothering to hide his love anymore.
“Well, neither of us has to worry for a while,” Lucy says, shaking her head as she wiggles herself further under the blankets of the bed that she hopes Tim will join her in soon. “We’ve got several weeks, hopefully, before these girls come, and then… and then it’ll just be the four of us for a while.”
“I can’t wait,” Tim says, sighing happily as his eyes begin to flutter.
“Hey, Luce, I’m gonna take the phone from Tim before he drops it on his face,” comes Angela’s voice.
“ –’m fine,” argues Tim, but even Lucy can see that he’s about to fall asleep so she shakes her head.
“You need to rest, Tim, so you can come home to us,” she murmurs. She blows him a kiss and then sighs. “I love you so much, Tim. So much.”
“I love you, too, Luce. I can’t wait to come home to you.”
Lucy kisses her fingers and then presses them to the screen, and then stares at Tim for as long as she possibly can before Angela takes the phone back.
“I’ll take good care of him, Lucy, and I’ll bring him home in one piece. We’ll talk to you tomorrow, okay?”
“Okay,” Lucy agrees, swallowing thickly as she waves. Tim waves back and then his eyes begin fluttering closed, and it’s with a much lighter heart that she hangs up the phone and passes it back to Bailey.
Tim will be home soon, and that's all that matters.
Notes:
All right, we're getting ready to head into the final arc of this story, which is the twin's birth. There will be some more drama to come, but Tim won't get kidnapped again so there's that! I can't believe that we're getting closer to the end of this one, but there's a good 10-15 more chapters so no worries!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter Text
Tim
“Well, Sergeant, I don’t see any reason you can’t return to work.”
Tim perks up and Lucy rolls her eyes, immediately slapping his shoulder from where she’s sitting next to him on the exam table.
“Except for the fact that you nearly died,” she mutters, eyeing the physician’s assistant that’s conducting Tim’s final follow-up appointment, a woman named Kim that they’ve never seen before, with more than a little bit of irritation. “And the fact that you were taken hostage. And the fact that you were shot.”
Tim chuckles as he stretches his leg, relieved to find that there’s no longer any pain when he moves it. The healing wound that will soon turn into a scar still pulls a little, but it’s not painful, which he’s thankful for.
“Those were all related,” he points out, smirking when Lucy slaps his shoulder a second time. “So really they should all count as a single reason.”
“Paternity leave, Tim,” she says, poking a finger in his shoulder. “If you go back into work it will stress me out and that’s bad for me and the babies.”
“Plus you want a bed rest partner.”
Lucy smiles and ducks her head, trying to hide her suddenly pink cheeks.
He knows he’s not wrong, but he can’t blame her, really.
He’s only been on bed rest for a few weeks and he’s been going slowly insane. Lucy is nearing week eight of forced relaxation, and while he knows she’d do it indefinitely if it’s what’s best for their babies, he knows it’s taken a toll on her. She’s restless and cranky, short tempered some days and overly emotional others.
She’s not at all like the Lucy she’d been before pregnancy, not that he’d tell her that.
He likes all of his body parts attached, thank you very much.
“I can’t promise that I’ll stay in bed,” Tim says, holding up a hand to stall Lucy’s protests when she opens her mouth to argue. “But I will stay home. I can work on the nursery with direction from you and be at your beck and call while you relax.”
Lucy reaches to take Tim’s hand in her own, squeezing to let him know it’s not him she’s frustrated with.
“I am so tired of relaxing,” she grumbles.
Kim laughs at her words as she continues typing notes into Tim’s file before closing it out and opening Lucy’s.
“With twins on the way, you’d better enjoy the hell of that, hon. You won’t relax again until they’re in high school. Probably not even then, honestly. Now, lay back. Your turn.”
Lucy sighs as she lays back on the bed, lifting her shirt from her midsection. She already feels huge and somehow gets bigger every single day, and the twins are currently tap dancing on her bladder which she doesn’t love.
“Thirty one weeks today,” Tim murmurs, smiling softly as he settles in at Lucy’s side, reaching for her hand and entwining their fingers as Kim squeezes gel on her belly and presses the ultrasound wand into her skin.
“Thirty one weeks is a great milestone,” she says, winking as she begins taking measurements. “Babies should be just over 3 pounds, which is huge. If they make it to four pounds, you might even be able to avoid a long NICU stay.”
“One of the babies will be three pounds,” Lucy says, sighing as she turns toward the screen and lets her eyes wander the outlines of her little girls. They’ve seen them so many times already, at least triple the amount of times normal pregnant women get to see their babies on ultrasound, but it still hasn’t lost its wonder. It’s amazing, seeing them kick and move around inside of her. “The other is measuring small. Fetal growth restriction. It’s… it’s all in my file.”
Kim hums and nods as she types into the computer.
“Well, regardless, your cerclage is holding and the babies are growing everyday. Everything you can do to keep them cooking even a day longer is good. Babies at this point in pregnancy put on about a third to a half a pound each week, so feel free to grump and complain all you want about bed rest, and definitely put your husband to work, but keep doing what you’re doing.”
Lucy opens her mouth to correct Kim, to tell her that Tim isn’t her husband, but before she can find the words the physician’s assistant is continuing.
“Baby A is measuring right at 3 pounds, 2 ounces, sixteen inches long. A healthy, chunky little girl.”
“And Baby B?” Tim asks, the fingers of his free hand tracing Lucy’s ring finger as the word husband echoes in his head.
He has a ring.
He has had it since before he walked away from her in that damn parking lot, and he’d thought, for several terrible weeks, that he’d never get a chance to use it.
But now…
“Baby B is measuring a little smaller, as you know,” Kim says, nodding her head toward the ultrasound screen. “1 pound, 9 ounces, 12 inches long. Baby B is, for all intents and purposes, measuring about six weeks behind Baby A. So, today, we’d compare her to a 25 weeker, and while chances of survival at 25 weeks are nearly 80%, so are the chances for lifelong complications. That drops to about 10% at week 28, so that’s a milestone to look forward to.”
“I can’t fucking wait for that day,” Tim says, sighing as he squeezes Lucy’s hand. “This whole thing has my nerves frayed.”
“Your nerves are frayed?” Lucy asks, her voice high and squeaky as she turns to Tim. “I’m worried about the babies and then you go and get yourself shot, Tim Bradford. I can’t handle much more excitement. I’m about tapped out.”
Tim chuckles and resists the urge to roll his eyes as he brings their clasped hands to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to Lucy’s knuckles.
“I promise, Luce. No more excitement. The most thrilling thing that’s going to happen in the next few weeks is picking a color to paint the nursery.”
“I’m going to hold you to that,” Lucy says, raising an eyebrow before turning back toward Kim. “Two more weeks? I can do that. I will do that.”
Kim winks at them and Lucy smiles, pressing a hand to the side of her belly.
She’s already been doing this bed rest thing for eight weeks.
Two more should be a breeze.
Right?
______________________
“Oh my god, look at your little belly!”
Lucy laughs, her eyes sparkling as Tim helps settle her into one of the rolling chairs in the bullpen. He pulls a second over and settles her feet into it, and Lucy sighs in contentment as she settles back into the chair.
“My belly isn’t at all little,” she says, grinning as Angela and Nyla immediately surround her, excited and happy to see their friend back in the station even if it is just for a few minutes.
“I’m going to talk to Grey,” Tim murmurs, pressing a kiss to her forehead as he nods his head in the direction of the Watch Commander’s office. “Stay here. Don’t move; doctor’s orders. If you need something, Lopez or Harper can get it for you.”
“What if I have to go pee?” Lucy challenges, raising an eyebrow.
Tim chuckles and shakes his head.
“Then they can roll you into the bathroom. Seriously, stay. This shouldn’t take me long.”
Lucy nods and settles back into the chair as he begins walking away, and Tim tosses a glance over his shoulder to make sure she’s following his orders as he moves slowly toward Grey’s office. The wound in his leg still twinges a little bit, but he knows that moving it around and using the muscles is the best thing he can do for his healing.
He’s just raising his hand to knock when Grey glances up and spots him through the glass windows, and Tim’s smile mirrors Grey’s own as he moves out from behind his desk and opens the door.
“Sergeant Bradford, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes.”
Tim chuckles as he enters the office, closing the door behind himself to block out the noise and distraction of the station.
“Well, take your fill, because I’m not going to be back for a bit.”
Grey perches on the edge of his desk and clasps his hands together in his lap. “I figured as much. When you were getting patched up at the hospital Lucy was pretty worked up about you going on paternity leave.”
“Yeah, I got cleared for work today but I don’t plan on coming back until after the babies are born.”
Grey sighs and leans over, opening his desk and pulling out a stack of forms.
“I’ve got your paperwork right here,” he says, handing over the manila folder. “Just fill it out and drop it by any time. Any idea how long you’ll be out?”
Tim winces at that, dropping his gaze to the folder as he plays with the frayed edge.
“About that…”
Grey groans.
“All right. Just give me all the bad news at once, Bradford, as long as you’re not planning on retiring or anything dramatic.”
Tim chuckles and shakes his head. “No sir, no retirement just yet. But I am planning on taking an extended leave of absence. After Lucy’s maternity leave, I plan on staying home with the girls until they’re ready for daycare while she comes back to work.”
“So… ten weeks? Sixteen, maybe?”
Tim glances up to meet Grey’s eye.
“More like… a year and a half? Maybe more.”
His words stun the Watch Commander into silence, and Tim feels his heart begin racing as he hurries to explain.
“Doing the work we do… seeing what we see… Lucy doesn’t want the girls going to daycare until they can talk, until they can tell us if something is happening to them. She was on that call last year,” he says, eyebrow raised as he thinks back to one of the calls they’d responded to while Lucy was still his aide. “The baby who died at daycare? There was a pattern of abuse and neglect. She doesn’t… and I can’t blame her. I don’t want them going to daycare ever, but …”
Grey sighs and leans further back as he watches Tim carefully.
“I’m sorry if this puts you in a tough spot with TOs,” he continues, shrugging. “But Juarez graduates soon and Nolan can take Herndon on, and once Lucy is back she’ll be ready to start, so…”
“We’ll figure it out,” Grey murmurs, cutting Tim off with a raised hand. “We will miss you around here, Tim, but we’ll survive. Your family is more important. And, well, I always knew Chen would replace you one day.”
Tim rolls his eyes as he laughs, slapping the manila folder on his knee as he stands from where he’s been perching on the back of one of Grey’s office chairs.
“Who are we kidding, she’s going to replace us all. She’ll run the entire station one day — Captain Chen.”
Captain Bradford, he hopes, and as he thinks about Lucy’s future he also thinks about theirs.
Maybe he’ll get to put that ring to use one day soon, after all.
He should probably go ahead and pull it out of its hidden spot in the top of the closet where Lucy can’t currently reach.
“She’s definitely one of a kind,” Grey says, shaking his head fondly as he glances through the glass at where Lucy has melted into the desk chair Tim deposited her in. She’s smiling widely, laughing at something Lopez has said, and it makes Tim smile, too. “You take care of her, son, you hear me?”
Tim nods as he turns his gaze back to Grey’s.
“Yes, sir. Will do.”
“And keep us updated, please. Let us know when she goes into labor, and let us know if there’s anything else we can help with.”
“I will,” Tim promises, nodding as he reaches out to shake Grey’s hand. “I’ll get this paperwork filled out and turned back in as soon as possible, sir.”
“Whenever you have time,” Grey says. “For now, you have more important things to do. Get your girl home and take care of her.”
Tim nods and salutes him with the paperwork, and then turns and walks out of Grey’s office for what will probably be the last time for quite a while.
Chapter 49
Notes:
❗Trigger Warning: Pregnancy complications, blood
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
She’s read every book in the entire house, binge watched all of her favorite shows, and even tried a few that turned out to be truly horrific.
She’s officially and truly bored.
“Tiiiiiim.”
She hears him laugh from the other room and rolls her eyes.
She’s not that bad.
In fact, considering the fact that she’s been lying in this bed for everything except to pee and shower for multiple months, she thinks she’s doing pretty damn well.
“What do you need, my love?” Tim murmurs, smirking as he walks into the room, a cup towel over his arm and his jeans riding low on his hips. His limp is almost completely gone. The physical therapy he’s been doing has worked wonders on his wound and, though she won’t say it, she knows it’s even helping old injuries he was too stubborn to get help for.
“I don’t even know anymore,” she says, sighing as she gestures to the piles surrounding her. There’s pregnancy and baby books, puzzle books, remotes, her phone, snacks, several empty water bottles (because if she drinks more water, she gets to get out of bed more often), and even a few trashy magazines Tim had given her shit for but had gone out at 6am to buy nonetheless. "I'm just so bored, Tim."
Tim makes a soft, understanding noise as he slides into the bed next to her. Lucy immediately turns and makes herself comfortable against him, her huge belly resting comfortably against his abs.
“I wish I could do this part for you,” he murmurs, kissing her head as he drops one hand to her belly.
“I just want it to be over, you know? I’m so bored. But I also hope that it lasts forever, because that means our little girls are getting bigger and stronger.”
Tim nods and hums in agreement as he rubs her belly, his fingers pushing her t-shirt up until he can reach warm, bare skin. She’s getting larger every day and her center of balance is now completely shot. Each time she gets up she nearly falls over and, once she’s regained her balance, she waddles.
It’s cute, but he knows better than to say it.
She’d cried the last time he’d mentioned her waddling, and he has no urge to repeat that.
“I want to shower just for the novelty of getting out of bed,” she grumbles, sighing as she lays her head over his chest. She can hear his heart beating steadily, and it’s soothing. “But I showered last night and I know I shouldn’t be making up reasons to be up and about. I know I need to stay right here, but…”
Tim hums again as she trails off.
“How about…”
He pauses and she turns, glancing up and letting her eyes travel the line of his sharp jaw.
She wants to kiss it, to kiss him, but the things she wants to do to him (the things that will inevitably follow said kiss) would definitely break the rules of her bed rest.
“How about I draw you a warm bath? That way you’re still off of your feet, but it’s a change of scenery and it would do wonders for your aching muscles.”
Lucy nods enthusiastically as Tim leans down and presses his lips to her forehead in a sweet, chaste kiss.
“Yes, please,” she says, smiling as she tries to move off of him so that he can make good on his promise. “But … only if you join me.”
“No funny business,” Tim warns, one eyebrow raised. Lucy holds up her hands and gives him her best I’m innocent look, one that he most definitely doesn’t buy, and they both chuckle as he helps her reposition so that he can crawl out of the bed.
“Be right back.”
Lucy sighs and melts back into the bed, her eyes following him and appreciating the curve of his ass as he walks into the en suite bathroom and leans down over the tub. She bites her lip, one hand on her belly as her heart rate speeds up.
Damn but that man can fill out his jeans.
“Lucy,” he warns, and she makes a surprised, indignant noise as he turns and glances back at her, amusement dancing across his face.
“I’m just appreciating the view,” she defends herself. “I miss your ass. Sue me.”
Tim laughs and shakes his head, removing his ass from her line of vision as he turns on the tub and sticks his hand under the flow of water to make sure the temperature is just right. Lucy continues watching him, appreciating the line of his jaw, the swoop of his hair, and the way his muscles bulge as he squeezes some bubble bath into the water and then stirs it with his arm.
She loves him so much, but she misses him, too. Misses the way he lights her skin on fire and worships her body.
When the doctor had said that was off limits, she’d nearly cried.
She’d do anything for her girls, of course, but she can’t wait until their babies are here, safe and sound, and she can climb her boyfriend like a tree again.
“Ready?”
Lucy startles, torn from her thoughts as Tim speaks from right by her side. She looks up, his little knowing smirk making her stomach do something funny as he reaches a hand out and offers it to her.
“Ready,” she agrees, taking his hand and letting him pull her off of the bed. His smirk grows as she wobbles and then waddles, but she just rolls her eyes.
It’s his babies that are causing her to not be able to move without looking like a duck, after all.
He helps her strip and then into the bath, and all thoughts of funny business disappear when she steps into the deliciously warm water.
Forget marrying Tim one day.
She’s going to marry this bathtub.
“Oooooooh,” she moans, her eyes fluttering closed as she sits down and lets the water cover her belly and her chest all the way up to her neck. Thank fuck they sprang for the claw foot tub. There’s so much room, and while she’d been thinking of other activities while eyeing the bathtub when they’d toured the house, she now appreciates is in a whole new way.
“Yeah?” Tim asks, raising an eyebrow as he pulls his t-shirt over his head. Lucy nods, not even tempted by his abs as he tosses it to the floor.
(Okay, she’s a little tempted).
“This is fucking amazing.”
Tim chuckles as he unbuckles his jeans and then motions for Lucy to scoot forward so that he can climb in behind her. It takes a few moments, but eventually he’s leaning against the back of the tub with Lucy laying against his front, and they both sigh in contentment as they let the water wash over them.
They sit like that for a while, silently enjoying the heat and warmth, but eventually Lucy turns her head to lay her ear against Tim’s shoulder, her eyes meeting his as she lets the question that’s been inside of her for so long bubble to the surface.
“Can we give them names?”
Tim’s thumb pauses where he’s been rubbing it absently over her stomach.
“Yeah. We probably should, huh?”
Neither of them say it, but Lucy knows they’ve been putting it off out of fear.
Is it easier to lose a baby that doesn’t have a name?
No, she knows it’s not.
Of course it’s not.
It will gut them either way, and she’d rather have a name for their little girl if they do have to go through the unthinkable.
“I’ve had… a lot of time to think these past few months,” she begins, and Tim chuckles but doesn’t interrupt her. “And… and a few names rise to the top for me, but I know you, Tim, and I know that you’ve been thinking, too.”
“I have,” he confirms, nodding as he continues rubbing at her belly. “There are a few I really like, too.”
Lucy smiles and places her hand over Tim’s, her fingers tracing the veins and his knuckles as they both revel in the little kicks underneath his palm that let them know their girls are fighters.
“Let’s toss some back and forth. Any that one of us doesn’t like are an automatic ‘no’, and the ones we both like we can put on a ‘maybe’ list.”
“How about Charlotte?” Tim asks, and Lucy smirks because she knew he’d go for the traditional names.
“I like it, but Officer Peters just named her daughter Charlotte,” she points out.
Tim sighs and nods.
“Oh, yeah. Okay. So, that’s a no go. Your turn.”
Lucy considers her list, thinking through the names she’s been researching. There are so many possibilities, but there were a few she’d come back to again and again.
“Adelaide?”
She can feel the noise Tim makes, and rolls her eyes even though he can’t see her.
“Too… snooty,” he says, and Lucy laughs.
“I figured that one wouldn’t pass the Tim Test. Next.”
“Hmmm. How about Amelia?” he asks, and Lucy startles, disturbing the water she turns to eye him.
“That was one of my names!” she exclaims, and he smiles as he brushes his thumb across her cheek. “It was on my list, one of the ‘twin names’ pairs I had.”
“Yeah?” Tim asks, his eyes sparkling as he leans forward and presses his lips gently to hers. “What was the ‘pair’ for Amelia?”
Lucy bites her lip, her heart racing as she considers the name she’d paired with it.
She doesn’t think Tim will like it, is the thing, but she’s fallen in love with it and has even been using it inside of her own head about the smaller of their twin girls.
“Ayla,” she whispers, her chest tight as she watches Tim consider it. “It’s Irish. It means ‘bringer of light’. I was thinking… for our little girl? The smaller one?”
Tim mouths the name, trying it out, testing how it feels on his lips.
Lucy waits, her heart in her throat.
“You love it,” Tim muses, and Lucy nods.
He knows her better than anyone, and she knows there’s no point in denying the fact that she’d fallen in love with the name she considers perfect for their little girl.
“I do.”
“I think it’s pretty,” he murmurs, smiling as he leans forward and kisses her again, softly. “Ayla, meaning light. Just like her mother.”
Lucy feels tears pooling in her eyes as Tim stares at her with such love, such softness, that her heart aches.
“Amelia and Ayla,” she whispers, testing the names out loud together for the first time.
“Perfect,” Tim says, grinning widely as he kisses her again and then again, his arm sliding around her waist as she melts into him. “Ameila and Ayla. Our girls.”
Lucy smiles against his lips, barely able to contain her excitement as they slowly, sweetly make out until the water grows cool and then cold around them. She shivers once, and Tim is immediately standing, reaching for a towel and wrapping her up in it before lifting her from the bath and setting her on the plush mat in front of it.
“I need to pee,” she murmurs, and Tim chuckles because it’s kind of become her mantra over the last several weeks.
“All right,” he says, helping her sit on the toilet before bending over and pulling the plug on the bath. The water begins to run noisily down the drain as he reaches for his own towel, smirking when Lucy sighs in sadness as he covers himself up.
“That was mean,” she says, causing him to chuckle again as he runs a second towel over his hair, the one around his waist tight even as she reaches out and tugs at it. “The bonus of being home on maternity and paternity leave, Tim, is the walking around naked.”
“The doc said no funny business,” he reminds her as she reaches for the toilet paper after doing her business. “And if we both walk around naked, there’s no hope for us.”
Lucy has to admit he’s right, but she doesn’t have to be happy about it.
He’s a fine specimen of a man, and—
“Oh, shit.”
Tim turns back to her after dropping the towel he’s just used to dry his hair back over the rack.
“Tim,” she whispers, her voice shaking as she holds up the toilet paper she’s just used, and she can see his eyes widen as he takes in the sight that had just caused her own heart to race.
Blood.
The toilet paper is covered in blood.
Shit.
Notes:
I’m SO SORRY I’ve been gone so long. I took a little mental health break for my own sanity. I don’t know how BACK back I am. But I’m hoping for at least weekly updates if not more often!
Love you all!
Kudos and comments make me smile. 😘
Chapter 50
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
The good thing about having a cerclage that’s bleeding profusely is that Lucy gets rushed to labor and delivery immediately upon arriving at the emergency room.
The bad part?
Literally everything else.
“Tim.”
He hears Lucy but can’t drag his eyes away from the charts on the walls, the ones showing the growth of babies at various stages in fetal development. He spots the one that shows a baby at 32 weeks, which Lucy is, and then tracks down to 27 weeks, which their smaller baby, their little Ayla, is measuring at.
“Tim.”
This time Lucy’s plea is filled with terror, her voice cracking as she squeezes his hand and brings his attention back to her.
“Sorry,” he whispers, shaking his head as he brings their clasped hands to his lips. He kisses her knuckles and then glances at the screen, the one displaying Lucy’s vitals as well as the twins.
“I’m so scared,” she breathes, and he swallows as he nods.
He is, too.
But he knows he needs to be strong for her.
“I know,” he murmurs, kissing her hand again before he sits slowly in one of the chairs at her bedside. “I am, too. But look, Luce — look at the screen. Both of our little girls are fine for now. Those are strong heartbeats. They’re okay.”
Lucy swallows and nods, reaching her free hand up to shakily wipe tears from her eyes. Tim watches her, feels the tears in his own eyes, and sucks in a shaking breath as he tries to find the right words to say, the words that will reassure her and comfort her as well as himself.
Before he finds those words, however, there’s a knock on the door of the exam room they’re in. Tim clears his throat and whispers, “Come in,” but before the words are even out of his throat the door is opening and Dr. Fowler is walking in.
Tim breathes a sigh of relief at the sight of the doctor, the same one who had saved the lives of Lucy and their babies all those weeks ago by first putting the cerclage in.
“Hello, Tim and Lucy,” he says, a smile playing at his lips despite the seriousness of the situation. Tim has always appreciated that about him — the ability to be serious while still maintaining an air of nonchalance that makes his patients believe everything will be okay. “How are we doing today, other than the bleeding?”
Lucy wipes her eyes again and clears her throat, placing one hand over her belly as she eyes the monitors again.
“I feel fine, other than the bleeding,” she says, shrugging. “No cramping, no… no contractions or anything. I didn't know anything was wrong until I saw the blood.”
Dr. Fowler nods as he sits on the rolling stool beside Lucy’s bed. He flips through his iPad, quickly reading the notes of the nurse who had admitted them, and then chews on his lip as he eyes her vitals and notes.
“I’d like to do an exam, if that’s okay with you,” he says, raising an eyebrow as he stands and reaches for gloves. Lucy nods and lets Tim help her pull her sweatpants and panties off. The pad in her panties is less bloody than she’d feared, but seeing any amount of blood after what had happened when they’d put the cerclage in is terrifying.
Dr. Fowler is quick and efficient and doesn’t seem terribly worried by what he finds.
“Well, you’re not in labor,” he confirms, offering them a small, reassuring smile as he snaps his gloves off. “But your cerclage is beginning to fail.”
Lucy nods, her eyes wide and her fingernails digging into Tim’s skin as she grips his hand for dear life.
“What… what does that mean?” Tim asks, stepping closer to Lucy and pressing his free hand over her belly where their daughters are safe inside of her.
For now, he thinks, and he swallows thickly as one of the girls kicks his palm.
“It means that we’re going to take a wait-and-see approach,” Dr. Fowler says mater-of-factly. “As of right now, Lucy, you aren’t dilated at all so we’re not going to take the stitches out. Once we do, things will progress quickly and we don't want that yet. You’re going to be admitted until you go into labor, though, because things could progress rapidly and we need to do fairly frequent checks because if you go into labor with the cerclage in place, things could get messy. Baby A is—”
Tim glances up at Dr. Fowler and finds himself smiling for the first time since he’d seen the blood after Lucy had used the restroom.
“Amelia,” he murmurs. “Her name is Amelia. And Baby B, our little fighter, is Ayla.”
Dr. Fowler smiles, too, his eyes sparkling as he eyes the couple before him.
“I apologize. We’re going to do an ultrasound as soon as Nurse Anna gets here, but Amelia, if she’s been growing at the same rate as she has been, will probably only need a short NICU stay to gain weight. Ayla, however, if the previous trend has continued, is measuring around the weight of a 27 weeker and would need more interventions.”
Lucy nods, rubbing her belly and loosening her death grip on Tim’s hand as she takes in everything Dr. Fowler has told them.
“What… what are the statistics? For babies born at 27 weeks?”
Dr. Fowler clicks his iPad off and sits back down on the swivel chair at Lucy’s bedside.
“Nearly 90%, barring complications.”
Lucy breathes a sigh of relief, and Tim can practically feel the tension leaving her body.
“This isn’t what you’d hoped for, I know,” Dr. Fowler says, smiling encouragingly as he points to the charts on the wall. Tim eyes the 27 week fetus again, imagining his baby, his Ayla, being that size, and he feels utterly terrified because when they’d first found out Lucy was pregnant he’d been worried about how he’d care for someone that small.
He’d never imagined a baby this small, this fragile.
“It’s not,” he confirms, swallowing hard.
“But,” Fowler continues. “The cerclage held a lot longer than anyone could have hoped for. We were prepared to deliver two micro preemies. Now, depending on Ayla’s measurements, you may not be delivering any micro preemies. Every single day they stay inside is a blessing, so even one more is worth fighting for. And ah-ha, here’s the ultrasound machine! Let’s check on these little ones.”
Lucy perks up as the machine flicks on, eager to see their babies again. Tim chuckles as she cranes her head toward the screen, leaning down to press a kiss to her temple as her eyes trace the outlines of their girls.
“Baby A — sorry, Amelia, is measuring right at 17 inches and 4 pounds. Double her weight when you first came in, Lucy.”
Tim lets his eyes flutter closed as he remembers every moment that Lucy had nearly gone insane with boredom, her frustrated tears, everything she went through to keep their little girls inside as long as she could.
“You did amazing, baby,” he murmurs, his lips pressed to her forehead as he speaks. “I know you hated every single second of bed rest, but you were fucking amazing! Look at that — at our little girl, ready for the world.”
Dr. Fowler chuckles. “Well, not entirely ready, but a hundred percent more ready than she was eight weeks ago. And here’s Baby B, Ayla, measuring a wonderful 14 inches and almost two pounds. I know that sounds small and scary, but she was 12 ounces when you first had the cerclage put in. These extra weeks have moved her from not even being viable to having a near hundred percent chance of survival. You did good, mama.”
Lucy nods, tears in her eyes again as she memorizes the sight of her babies on the ultrasound.
“And just because I’m bleeding… doesn’t mean it’s time?”
Dr. Fowler shakes his head.
“It means it’s almost time. The cerclage is failing. Your body is readying for birth and the stitches won’t be able to hold it back much longer. But you’re here and you’re staying here until these little ladies are born. I’ll be on call 24/7 until it’s time, because I will be the one welcoming them into the world, Lucy. We’re in the final stretch now, and I doubt we have much more time before you meet your little ones.”
The final stretch before birth, Tim thinks, because he knows they have a much longer journey ahead of them once their girls are here.
“We’ll get you admitted and have someone check on you every hour. I know that sounds horrible and like you’ll never sleep again, but it’s for your safety. Once you go into labor, those stitches have to come out and we have to get you prepped for a c-section immediately.”
Lucy nods, blowing out a breath as she turns to Tim.
He already knows what she’s going to say, and though he hates the thought of leaving her here alone, he knows he needs to pack for both of them and the babies, because he doesn’t plan on leaving her side again after this and they’re going to be here what he imagines is quite a while between Lucy giving birth and the girl’s stay in the NICU.
“I’ll go home and pack our bags,” he murmurs.
Lucy smiles, her eyes soft. “You always could read my mind.”
Tim chuckles.
“It’ll take a while to get her admitted, right?” he asks, and Dr. Fowler nods.
“Yes. We’ll get her moved to a room and settled in while you go home and pack.”
“Don’t forget the babies coming-home outfits,” Lucy says, and Tim nods as he remembers the tiny, preemie-sized outfits Lucy had picked out.
“Text me as you remember things, I’ll get it all,” he says, squeezing her hand as he stands. “I can also grab food for us and take care of informing everyone of what’s going on.”
“Thanks, babe,” Lucy murmurs, sighing as she relaxes back into the bed, her hand never leaving her stomach. She rubs her fingers over her bump, tracing the outlines of the foot that kicks her every few seconds and the tiny butt pressed into her ribs.
Tim kisses her once more and then walks backwards, his eyes not leaving Lucy’s face until he’s out of the room and walking down the hallway.
Less than a few hours ago he’d been convinced he was losing both Lucy and the babies, and now… now he’s preparing to meet them.
He reaches for his phone as he walks, dialing Angela as he enters the elevator.
She picks up almost immediately.
“Yo.”
Tim chuckles, pressing his palm to his forehead as he smiles despite the seriousness of the situation.
“Hey, Ang.”
She picks up on the seriousness in his tone immediately.
“What’s wrong?”
“Lucy started bleeding,” he says, and then quickly adds, “But she’s fine and the babies are fine. We’re at the hospital right now. That’s why I’m calling — I’m headed home to pack our things because we’re being admitted until Lucy gives birth. I wanted to know…”
Before he can even finish his sentence, Angela is interrupting him.
“Of course I’ll come sit with her while you’re gone, as if you could get rid of me.”
Tim smiles, feeling a weight lift off his chest as he hears Angela’s keys clinking over the phone.
“I can be there in fifteen. Is she in the maternity ward?”
“Yes,” Tim says, nodding as the elevator opens. He walks out through the emergency department and into the fresh air, breathing it in as he tries to locate the truck he’d parked haphazardly after he’d followed the ambulance to the hospital. “She’s being moved to a new room, but they should be able to tell you where she’s at once you get here. You’re on all her paperwork.”
“Perfect. I’ll send you my dinner order, Bradford,” she says, and then she’s hanging up and Tim is chuckling into the silence of his truck cab as he starts the engine and pulls out of the parking lot.
Pack, dinner, hospital.
He drives five miles over the speed limit all the way back to the house, determined to get back to Lucy as quickly as he can.
_________________
Dr. Fowler had warned them that Lucy would likely go into labor quickly, but none of them expect it to happen as quickly as it does.
They’re in the middle of dinner when Lucy winces, one hand falling to her stomach while the other holds her veggie burger so tightly Tim worries it’ll explode. Both he and Angela eye her cautiously, eyes wide as she grimaces for several long moments, one hand gripping her stomach in pain, and then relaxes.
“Ouch.”
“Shit.”
Angela moves to press the nurse call button quickly while Tim stands, discarding the rest of his burger as he glances worriedly into Lucy’s eyes.
“I’m not ready,” she whispers, and Tim nods as he pastes on the most encouraging, bright eyed smile he can possibly manage.
“I know, baby, but remember what Dr. Fowler said? The girls are big and strong thanks to you, and everything is going to be okay.”
Lucy nods and then closes her eyes, breathing through the pain that’s still piercing her midsection as they wait for first the nurse and then Dr. Fowler.
“It’s time,” he announces, his smile brighter than even Tim’s as he saunters into the room and begins unhooking wires and IVs to prepare her for transport. Neither of them had wanted Lucy to have to deliver by c-section, but according to Dr. Fowler, it was the safest option after having a cerclage placed. “You ready to see those little girls, mama?”
Lucy nods and then pauses, shaking her head.
“Yes. No. I don’t know.”
Tim chuckles as he tightens his grip on her hand.
“Well, ready or not…”
Lucy nods again, a little hysterically, and then glances back to wave at Angela before she’s wheeled from the room.
Ready or not, Tim thinks, his heart pounding as Lucy is wheeled quickly to the elevator and then into the operating room they’d had prepared. Here we go!
Notes:
Ooooh we get to meet Amelia and Ayla soooon!
Sorry for the long wait (again). I appreciate all of the continued love and support as I struggle with my mental health. Things are looking up, but I'm cautious because these things tend to come in waves. Hopefully I'll be able to update again soon!
Kudos and comments make smile! ♥️ 🥰
Chapter 51
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Because of who she is as a person, Lucy had thoroughly researched c-sections during her months-long bed rest. She’d known it was a possibility with twins and an even greater possibility with a complicated pregnancy, but nothing she had read prepared her for the reality of what would happen.
Everything is fast.
She’s wheeled into the operating room with a whole team of doctors, some for her and some for her babies when they’re born. There are two little incubators already prepped, along with a whole cart of tinier than she’d ever imagined medical equipment for the twins, including breathing masks smaller than her palm.
Tim is allowed in the operating room with her, all gowned and masked up, and in less than ten minutes she’s hooked up to all the machines, has been given a spinal block (which is trippy as fuck, she cannot feel anything below her waist) and a screen is thrown up between her chest and abdomen so she can’t see what they’re doing.
“All right, Lucy,” Dr. Fowler says, popping behind the screen to offer Lucy an encouraging smile. “Are you ready to meet your little girls?”
Lucy swallows and reaches for Tim’s hand, squeezing it tightly as she nods.
“Yes,” she whispers, though her voice doesn’t sound nearly as certain as she’d like it to.
“We’re going to open you up and take Baby A first. Amelia,” he says, meeting her eye and speaking in a slow, even tone, trying to keep her calm even as he describes what's about to happen. “She’s in the anterior position, ready to meet mommy and daddy. They’ll let you see her for a moment, probably, as she’s the more stable of the two, but then they’ll whisk her away for assessment in the NICU.”
“Okay,” Lucy whispers, nodding as she swallows around the lump in her throat.
“Next, we’ll take Baby B. Ayla,” he continues, his smile slightly more forced than before. “She’s measuring really small, so they’re going to take her right away. It might sound and look scary while they assess her breathing, and there’s a large chance she’ll be intubated and put on a ventilator. We’ve been giving her medication to mature her lungs, but she’s probably going to need a considerable amount of help. You won’t hear her cry, and she’ll be taken away pretty quickly.”
Lucy nods again, tears sliding unchecked down her cheeks as the reality is laid out before her.
She’s thankful, of course, that the hospital is so prepared to help care for her babies, but the fact that she’s likely not even going to be able to see them…
Tim leans over and kisses her forehead, and Lucy can tell from the moisture on his lips that he’s been crying, too.
“Okay,” she whispers again, nodding despite the way she wants to just grab her babies and run. “Thank you.”
Dr. Fowler nods and then winks before disappearing behind the curtain.
Lucy turns and catches Tim’s gaze, and though she can’t manage words in that moment, she knows that he understands.
He always understands her.
“You’ve got this, baby,” Tim murmurs, kissing her knuckles as he presses his forehead to hers and breathes into the silence. Lucy closes her eyes and tries to focus on him and the press of his forehead against hers instead of the sensations they’d warned her about as they cut her open.
Not pain, necessarily, but more pulling and pressure.
It’s … weird.
“Almost there, Lucy,” Dr. Fowler says, his deep baritone comforting. “You’re gonna feel some tugging and pulling, but it shouldn’t hurt. Let me know if it hurts.”
“Okay,” Lucy whispers, nodding even though Dr. Fowler can’t see her. She braces herself but she barely feels anything before the room erupts into movement.
“Baby A is out,” one of the nurses says, and Lucy hears a tiny, weak cry as they cut her cord and immediately whisk her away. She turns her head, eyes wide and wet as nurses and doctors surround her barely-crying baby.
“Tim,” she whispers, then again, louder, to break him from the trance he’s stuck in. “Tim.”
“W-what?” he stutters, shaking his head as he tears his gaze away from where they’d taken Amelia.
“Go to her,” she says, pulling her hand from his and pushing weakly at him. “Go be with her, please.”
Tim nods and swallows, and then stumbles over to where the doctors are assessing their first daughter.
“Time for Ayla to come out now,” Dr. Fowler continues, and Lucy sucks in a deep, steadying breath before she nods.
Ayla.
Her little fighter.
There’s more tugging and pulling and then nothing but a feeling of emptiness.
Ayla doesn’t cry.
She doesn’t even make a single peep.
The operating room explodes into chaos as the second team of NICU doctors and nurses take her second daughter from Dr. Fowler, her tiny little warrior, and begin assessing her.
“Her oxygen is critically low—”
“Breathing is labored—”
“Skin is cyanotic—”
“Heart sounds good—”
“Let’s get her intubated. Give me the scope and an ET tube.”
Lucy swallows, her eyes trained on the team of doctors and nurses surrounding her babies.
“Tim,” she whispers, wanting him to be with her and for him to be with their babies.
He doesn’t hear her, doesn’t move away from where Amelia is being weighed and assessed, and Lucy closes her eyes, her chest tight and her head pounding as she listens to the eb and flow of instructions and observations, the murmuring of the doctors sewing her up.
“Tim,” she tries again, and this time he does hear her.
“Amelia has an APGAR score of 6,” he murmurs, his cheeks wet as he moves back to her side, taking her hand and pressing a wet kiss to her palm. “Her heart rate is a little slow and her breathing labored, so they’re going to take her to the NICU. They said… they said you could see her, though, for just a second.”
Just as Tim finishes speaking one of the nurses walks over, a little bundle wrapped in a hospital blanket in her arms.
“Hey, momma,” the nurse murmurs, smiling softly as she guides the baby to the crook of Lucy’s neck. “Daddy tells me this little one is Amelia. She’s 3 pounds, 14 ounces, and she’s doing pretty damn good considering her size, but she does need just a little bit of help. She’s stable enough for you to say hi, though.”
“Hey, baby,” Lucy whispers, sucking in a breath as Amelia’s warm, soft skin is suddenly pressed to her cheek. She can’t see much past the comically large nasal cannula taped to Amelia’s tiny cheeks, but she can see that she has strikingly blue eyes and a head full of dark hair. Her skin is red and blotchy and she’s whimpering softly which Lucy knows is a good sign. “Hi, baby. Hi. I’m your mommy.”
Tim sobs openly beside her, his eyes glued to his daughter and his hand clutching hers so tightly that it aches.
“We need to go,” one of the doctors murmurs, and the nurse nods as she begins to move Amelia away from Lucy.
“Wait!” Lucy cries out, hiccuping on a sob as she reaches for her baby.
“We need to take her to the NICU,” the nurse apologizes, and Lucy nods as she reaches to run her finger down her daughter’s cheek.
Her beautiful, perfect, tiny daughter.
She wants more than anything to take Amelia into her arms, to guide her to her breast and bond with her skin to skin like other mothers get to do, but all she’s allowed is a quick touch and then she’s gone, whisked away in an incubator that seems much scarier than she knows it is.
Lucy stares after her for a long moment and then turns her attention back to the second team of doctors, her heart breaking all over again when she realizes that her second daughter, her smaller daughter, hasn’t even made a single sound.
“Ayla,” she gasps, and Tim nods, kissing her knuckles before he’s running off again, this time hovering around their second daughter’s team.
Lucy stares, helpless, as they wait for information, sobbing softly as her doctors sew her abdomen back together.
It seems like years later that Tim finally walks back over, his eyes wet and his cheeks red.
“She’s… stable,” he says, running a hand across his face. “APGAR score of 4. She’s… she’s intubated. Her skin isn’t so blue anymore, but they said…”
He trails off, unable to continue past the lump in his throat, but one of the nurses, an older, heavyset woman, takes over as the others begin to wheel the second incubator out of the operating room.
“Hey, momma,” she murmurs, smiling as she sits at Lucy’s side and takes her hand. “My name is Faye and I’m gonna be one of your baby's nurses in the NICU. She’s 2 pounds, 1 ounce, and she’s a fighter if I ever saw one. She tried to tear her own intubation tube out once we got it in."
Lucy laughs, a wet sound, and then nods as she watches Faye, desperate for more information, any information about her baby.
“She never cried,” Tim whispers, and Faye nods.
“Her breathing wasn't great fresh out of the womb,” she murmurs. “She was cyanotic, which just means her skin was blue from the lack of oxygen. Once we got her intubated she started pinking up right away. Her lungs just aren’t developed enough to do all the work yet. She stabilized once we got her some help, though, which is good. The first 24 to 48 hours are critical. We typically refer to the first few hours of life as the honeymoon period, though, so we’re going to keep a very careful eye on her. Some premature babies can go downhill after those first few hours, but I can tell this one’s a fighter.”
“Ayla,” Lucy says, blinking away a fresh wave of tears. “Her name is Ayla. It means bearer of light.”
“That’s a beautiful name for a beautiful girl,” Faye says, smiling as she pats Lucy’s hand reassuringly. “Bright blue eyes, head full of dark hair.”
“Her daddy’s eyes,” Lucy says.
Tim, still holding her hand, chokes on a sob.
“Can he go with you? To be with them?” Lucy asks, turning to glance at Tim before returning her gaze to Faye. “So that they’re not alone?”
Faye nods. “Of course, honey. And once they've got you up and moving around, you can go see them, too.”
“I should stay with you, Lucy,” Tim argues, but Lucy shakes her head.
“I’m fine,” she says, though she feels lightheaded as she turns her gaze to Tim. “Go with Faye. Go… go and be with our babies. I’ll be fine.”
Tim glances between her and Dr. Fowler, unsure, his expression torn.
“Is she…?”
Dr. Fowler smiles as he nods from the other side of the curtain. “We’re just finishing up here. We’ll get her settled into a recovery room where she’ll be monitored for a few hours to make sure there are no complications, and then we’ll get her set up on the floor.”
“Okay,” Tim murmurs, nodding as he turns back to Lucy. “All right… okay, I’ll go be with them.”
Faye stands and motions toward the door, and suddenly Tim looks unsure again.
“Now?”
Lucy closes her eyes as Faye nods.
She doesn’t want him to leave, it’s the last thing she wants, but she doesn’t want their little girls to be alone, especially if…
Well, just in case.
“It’s okay,” she whispers, forcing a smile even though all she wants to do is cry. "Go, Tim. Go and be with our babies.”
Tim nods again, leans down and kisses her fiercely, and then slides his hand from hers quickly as if he’s worried he might never let her go if he doesn’t do it now.
“I love you,” he whispers.
Lucy lets her eyes slide closed as he stands to walk away with Faye.
“Love you, too.”
Tim stares at her for another long moment and then turns and walks out the door, and Lucy blows out a breath as all the tears she’d been holding back come rushing out full force. She’s sobbing loud and hard, her chest aching with emotion as the reality that she’s alone hits her hard.
Dr. Fowler comes out from behind the curtain, peeling off bloody gloves and tossing them into the trash before he sits in the seat Tim has just vacated.
“I know it’s hard, Lucy,” he murmurs, an encouraging hand on her shoulder. “But you’re gonna get through this, okay? Your babies are strong. They were fighting. And before you know it you’ll be up and about and parked right at their bedside, okay?”
“O-Okay,” she whispers, nodding even though it doesn’t feel like anything will be okay ever again.
Dr. Fowler smiles and squeezes her shoulder, and as the curtain is pulled down and she’s wheeled out of the operating room, Lucy closes her eyes and cries, her whole entire heart, her family, all the way across the hospital from her.
Notes:
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Hoping the next update will be out a little quicker! 🤞🏻
Chapter 52
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Leaving Lucy alone in the operating room is, hands down, the hardest thing Tim has ever done.
It’s harder, even, than when he’d walked away from her in that damn parking lot all those months ago.
“Go,” she’d begged, and he’d given in because he knows, now that their baby girls have entered the world, that Lucy isn’t his only priority anymore. And, more than that, Lucy had wanted him to go be with their girls.
Their girls.
Ayla and Amelia.
He nearly turns around a hundred times on the way to the NICU, but once he’s standing there, once he’s standing in front of his babies, he doesn’t think even a herd of wild horses could drag him away.
Amelia is settled in first. Her little incubator is hooked up to the wires and tubes coming from the wall and then she’s left alone while the nurses move toward Ayla’s bed. From what Tim can see, Amelia has only a few wires connected to her little body. There’s a nasal cannula in her nose, an Sp02 monitor taped to her teeny tiny little toe, and a few leads connecting her to the heart monitor, but for the most part, Tim can see her beautiful face clearly.
Bright blue eyes.
Dark, messy hair.
Two tiny, perfect lips opened in an ‘O’ as she yawns and then begins kicking her little feet in much the same way she had when she’d been inside of Lucy’s belly.
“Hey, Amelia,” he murmurs, feeling tears welling in his eyes once again as Amelia immediately turns to his voice, her eyes blinking as she wraps her fingers around one of her heart monitor wires and tugs, nearly pulling the tape from her skin with her strength. “Hi, baby. I’m your daddy.”
Amelia makes a tiny little squeaking noise and Tim laughs, wanting more than anything to reach inside of her incubator and touch her.
To hold her.
“I love you,” he whispers, and then he’s tearing his eyes away from his oldest daughter to look for Ayla.
He finds her easily, her incubator the one surrounded by the majority of the nurses and doctors in the unit. They’re murmuring in low voices, and the only thing that keeps Tim from completely panicking is the steady beeping from the machines that she’s hooked up to.
Once he’s close enough, though, his breath catches.
He’d seen her when they’d pulled her out of Lucy, but he hadn’t really seen her.
She’s so small, barely the length of his arm from his wrist to his elbow. Her little arms and legs are stick thin, her skin bright red and her beautiful little face obscured by the ventilator she’s hooked up to. There’s an IV in her head, the tape sticking to her beautiful, dark hair, and the wires surrounding her body seem double what Amelia is hooked up to.
“I know it looks scary,” Faye says, appearing at Tim’s elbow as he watches the doctors take notes and whisper about her condition. “But she’s in good hands and, like I said, she’s a fighter. She’s stable for now, holding her sats and blood pressure.”
Tim nods, swallowing thickly as he watches Ayla’s arms fly outward, her startle reflex engaged as one of the doctors repositions her on the warming blankets she’s been laid on.
“They’re going to put in a feeding tube immediately and start feeding her a mix of mama’s milk, if she’s going to pump, that is, and high calorie formula. One of our first main goals is to keep her from losing weight, which most newborns do. We want to keep her above that two pound mark.”
“Okay,” Tim whispers, nodding, and then, “And, um, Lucy is going to pump. Once she’s… once she’s able to. She already … she planned everything out, researched the best pumps and everything.”
Faye smiles softly.
“Good. That will be so good for Ayla and Amelia, to help them grow big and strong. Now, Daddy, take a seat.”
Tim turns to meet Faye’s gaze, confused, but then feels his eyes widening as Faye walks over to Amelia’s incubator and opens it.
“Ayla isn’t stable enough for kangaroo care yet,” she says, tossing Tim a wink over her shoulder as she begins moving wires and tubes. “But Amelia is, and the sooner skin-to-skin kangaroo care is started, the better the outcomes for premature infants. So, sit.”
Tim swallows but nods, quickly dropping into the chair Faye points to. He pulls his phone from his pocket and places it on the armrest of the chair he’s in so that it’s easily accessible, and then shrugs out of his t-shirt.
“Lucy… I-I need to go down and see Lucy soon,” he says, eyeing Faye cautiously as she slides both hands under Amelia, one under her little skull and one under her butt. She lifts the tiny baby and swings her around carefully, and before Tim really knows what’s happening her warm little body is resting on his chest and Faye is guiding one of his hands under her diapered butt to support her while the other cups her entire back.
Amelia lets out an adorable little baby sigh, flexes her arms out, and then pulls them back close to her chest as she settles into the warmth of her daddy’s hands. She stares up at Tim with bright blue eyes, and he feels his own fill with tears as she blinks sleepily at him and then yawns widely.
“Oh,” Tim whispers, and Faye chuckles softly as she grabs his phone and opens the camera, snapping a few pictures as Tim stares at his little daughter in wonder.
“Kangaroo care is recommended as soon as the infant can tolerate it for as long as the infant can tolerate it,” Faye murmurs as she places a blanket over Amelia and Tim’s chest. “Lucy will be in recovery for a few hours and they don’t like visitors in recovery. For now, hold your daughter. I’ll call down and see how Lucy is doing, and once she’s settled on the floor, you can go to her while Amelia’s feeding tube and IV are placed.”
Tim nods, ignoring the tears trailing down his cheeks as he counts Amelia’s breaths. Her little chest expands against his hand, and he’d known that having children would be life changing but nothing had prepared him for this.
His entire world shifts, and all of a sudden his priorities revolve completely around the little girl in his arms, her sister only a few feet away, and their mother two floors down.
Nothing else matters anymore.
____________________
“Hey, baby.”
Lucy turns and tries to discreetly wipe her eyes as Tim announces his presence, but even if she’d managed to wipe away the tears, the redness and puffiness still remain.
It’s clear that she’s spent the last several hours crying, and Tim’s heart breaks for her because as much as he wants to make everything okay, he can’t.
He can’t bring her to their girls, or their girls to her.
He can’t even stay, because he knows Amelia and Ayla need him just as much as Lucy does.
“How are they?” Lucy asks, as if Tim hadn’t called her ten minutes ago to update her on the girl’s condition.
“They’re doing good,” he murmurs, smiling as he walks toward her and sits on the edge of her bed, careful not to jostle her.
He’ll tell her one day about how utterly horrifying her surgery had been, but he knows she doesn’t need the gory details right now. Right now all she needs is pain medication and for him to not hurt her on accident by trying to get too close.
“Amelia is doing great and is a little spitfire. She was definitely the one kicking the shit out of your ribs the past few weeks. Keeps tugging on her wires and kicking her Sp02 monitor so hard it stops reading for a moment.”
Lucy laughs, and Tim’s smile grows as he sees the sparkle return to her eyes, the same sparkle that had gone out the second their baby girls were taken away from them a few short hours ago.
“Ayla is stable. She’s so little, Lucy, but every single nurse has said she’s a fighter. I guess babies that small aren’t usually very alert, but she’s barely slept. She’s been wide awake, taking everything in and making her displeasure known. She can’t make noise because of the tubes, but if she could scream, she’d bring the house down.”
Lucy sniffles and wipes at her eyes as Tim pulls out his phone and unlocks it. She leans forward to get a better look and groans in pain, and Tim moves quickly, jumping off of the bed and pressing gently on her shoulder to make her lay back down.
“Woah, Luce, be careful. You just had major surgery. Lay down. Rest. I took lots of pictures and videos for you.”
Lucy nods, her eyes closed as she breathes slowly through her nose for a few moments, likely trying to quell the nausea that Tim knows comes with post-surgery pain.
“Here,” Tim murmurs, pulling the bedside chair as close as he can before he drops down into it. He hands Lucy his phone after clicking on the first video, and he alternates between watching Lucy and watching the videos of their babies on the screen.
Once she gets to the end of the ones Tim had taken she immediately goes back to the first, and Tim feels his heart breaking all over again as he watches the tears slide down her cheeks.
“Lucy,” he murmurs, standing and pressing his lips to her forehead. “Oh, baby, you’re breaking my heart.”
She sniffles and turns to meet his gaze, her big, brown eyes wet and wide.
“I want to see them,” she sobs, her lip trembling as she tears her eyes away from his and focuses back on the video of Amelia tugging on her Sp02 wire while kicking her thin little legs against the edge of her warming blankets. “I want to hold them. I want my babies, Tim. I want my babies.”
“I know,” Tim whispers, holding her as best as he can without hurting her or disturbing her wires. “I know, Luce. I know. God, I wish I could fix this for you.”
Lucy sniffles and tucks her head into Tim’s neck, not caring about the awkward position as she scrolls back to the first video for a third time.
“I don’t want them to be alone,” she whispers, flicking to the photos Faye had taken of Amelia on Tim’s chest. “You should go. You should go be with them.”
Tim shakes his head, burying his face in Lucy’s hair as he holds her tighter, his arm wrapped awkwardly around her shoulder.
“No, I should… I should be with you for a while, Luce. You shouldn’t be alone, either.”
Lucy rubs at her nose and puts Tim’s phone down as she shakes her head.
“No, I want you… I want you to be with them, Tim. They’re only a few hours old and all they knows is wires and machines and nurses and doctors who aren’t their daddy. They need you more than I do.”
Tim sighs, pulling away and running a hand down his own weary face.
“Let me call Angela, get her here to sit with you,” he murmurs. He reaches for his phone and ignores the little pain in his heart as Lucy whimpers at the loss of the videos and photos he’s taken. He dials quickly, leaning down to press his lips to Lucy’s hair as the phone rings.
Angela picks up quickly and Tim updates her in as few words as he’s capable of, telling her about both of the girls and the surgery and then requesting he come sit with Lucy while he goes back to the twins.
“I’ll be up in just a few minutes,” she promises, and Tim nods as he listens to the opening of her car door and then the slamming just a few moments later. “I never left; I figured you’d need backup. I updated everyone, though, while Lucy was in surgery, and they're just waiting for the all clear to visit.”
Tim turns to Lucy and sees his own thoughts reflected in her expression. “We’re… we’re not ready for that just yet. Just you and Genny, for now.”
“I get it,” Angela murmurs. “It was a lot for me when Jack and Emmy were born, but with babies in the NICU… I can’t even imagine. I’ll tell everyone to send well wishes and gifts, but to hold off on visiting for now.”
“Thank you for heading that,” Tim says, sighing as he takes Lucy’s hand into hers and holds it tightly. “I don’t think either of us is capable of keeping everyone updated right now.”
“That’s what best friends are for,” Angela says, chuckling. “I’m in the elevator. Be there in a minute.”
Tim thanks her and hangs up, and then leans down to kiss Lucy softly on the lips.
“And you’re sure you want me to go?”
Lucy nods, sniffling as she reaches for her own phone.
“Yeah, I’ll be okay. I want our girls to have their daddy with them.”
Tim kisses her again, his large hand cupping her cheek, and then pulls back to rest his forehead on hers.
“I’ll FaceTime you once I’m up there,” he promises. “You can sing to them. They always calmed down so fast when you sang to them while you were pregnant.”
Lucy nods, clutching her own phone tightly in her hand as Tim walks backward toward the door, not breaking eye contact. He fucking hates that he has to leave her, but he knows that, soon, they’ll all be together again, their perfect little family.
“I love you,” Lucy whispers.
Tim smiles sadly at her as he pauses in the doorway.
“Love you, babe. I’ll FaceTime as soon as I’m there, okay?”
Lucy nods and Tim turns, bypassing the elevator and taking the stairs three at a time to the NICU.
___________________
He’s already dialing Lucy’s phone number as he approaches the NICU, a smile on his face because despite the fact that this isn’t how either he or Lucy had ever planned on having babies, both of their girls are here and alive and that has to count for something.
“Hi.”
Tim glances down at his phone as it connects to see both Lucy and Angela in the frame, Lucy’s face less red and swollen and her tears dry at least for the moment.
“Almost there,” he says, flipping his camera so they’re not staring at him, but instead straight ahead into the NICU. “Amelia and Ayla are right next to each other, and Amelia has been transferred into a bassinet instead of the incubator. Here, hold on, let me…”
He trails off as he walks through the doors of the NICU, though, his heart falling all the way into his stomach as he listens to the long, solid beeping noise of the monitor above Amelia’s bed and watches as doctors and nurses alike swarm her bassinet.
Oh, god.
Notes:
Send a wish and a prayer to whatever deities you believe in that this motivation and update speed continues. 🙏
Hoping to update Geese next, and then Zombies. (Zombies has to come last bc someone was mean about my "depression" in a comment and I'm still being petty about it).
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 53
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Afterwards, Lucy is glad she’s not there with Tim when Amelia’s alarm goes off.
In the moment, though, not so much.
“Tim! Tim! What’s going on? What’s happening? Answer me!”
Angela is by her side, practically holding her down as she struggles to sit up and climb out of that damn hospital bed.
Amelia.
She has to get to her baby!
“Lucy, calm down,” Angela tries, but Lucy is beyond reason.
Her baby!
The shaking and swaying of FaceTime is causing her to feel nauseous, but she refuses to pull her eyes away from the screen as Tim runs closer to their daughter’s NICU bed. There are doctors and nurses surrounding the tiny infant, but Lucy can’t make out what they’re saying or doing.
“Tim!”
“Lucy, hold on, babe, I—”
Tim’s face appears on the screen briefly but then he’s gone again and Lucy is staring at the ceiling, listening to the quick chatter of voices over the phone. She can’t make out anything concrete, can’t figure out what’s happening.
“ — her line —”
“ — here, let me —”
“ — she’s a feisty one!”
In the few seconds that it takes for Tim to figure out what’s happening and appear on the screen again, Lucy imagines a whole life without her little girl.
Amelia, the stronger of the two.
What if she loses them both?
“She’s okay, Luce.”
Lucy doesn’t realize she’s crying until Tim is back on the screen in front of her, his own eyes wet and his breathing shaky.
“She… she’s okay?” she stutters, one hand pressed tightly to her chest as she listens to her own heart monitor go wild. Angela is still there, holding her to the bed, but Lucy can feel the shaking of the other woman’s fingers where they’re holding her down.
“She’s fine. Better than fine, really. She just got sick of that damn monitor and tore it off. Here, see?”
Lucy chokes on a sob as Tim flips the phone and suddenly she’s staring at her little girl, her teeny, feisty baby. Amelia is kicking at the sides of her bassinet with her skinny little chicken legs, her fingers holding tightly to the heart monitor they’ve just reconnected to her chest. Her face is bright red and she’s wailing, tugging on the offending wire and letting the entire world know how she feels about it. Her oxygen cannula is askew, only one side in her nostril no matter how many times the nurse nudges it back into place.
“Oh, hi, baby,” Lucy coos, a fresh wave of tears filling her eyes as she stares at her daughter properly for the first time since she was born. “Hi, Amelia.”
Amelia squeals and turns toward the phone, her bright blue eyes open but unfocused as she hears the voice that’s talked to her and sang to her for so many months.
“She recognizes your voice,” Tim marvels, and Lucy sobs again as Amelia’s wails quiet down. “Keep talking to her, Luce.”
Lucy sniffles and wipes a hand down her face, her smile so wide that she can barely speak past it.
“Hi, Amelia. I’m your mommy. You’re a feisty one, huh? So little but so full of fire.”
Amelia tosses out a tiny, skinny little arm, her heart monitor still clasped in her hand, and Lucy chuckles wetly, pressing her fingers to the screen as if she can hold her baby’s hand.
“Hi! You must be mama!”
Lucy nods even as she continues to watch her little girl move around in her bassinet. She knows it’s one of Amelia’s nurses speaking, but she can’t force herself to look and confirm that fact, can’t tear her eyes away from her little girl.
“I’m Faye, Amelia’s nurse,” the woman confirms. “She’s a little spitfire, huh?”
“Like her mommy,” Tim adds and Lucy loses whatever composure she’d managed to gain when Amelia’s head whips around to stare at Tim, clearly recognizing his voice, too.
“She’s a fighter, mama. She’s showing us she wants to fight and come home ASAP. Good sats, good movement – she’s even ready for a feeding whenever you can make it up here. Until then we’ll give her formula.”
“Can I come now?” Lucy asks, her arms practically aching with the need to hold her little girl, to hold her to her chest and feed her, to help her grow big and strong so that she can come home.
“You’re, what, around five hours post op?” Faye asks, and Lucy nods without even looking at the clock.
“Yes, but I feel fine.”
It’s a lie, of course – she feels like she was just hit by a fucking truck, her whole abdomen on fire, but she would gladly walk through actual fire to hold her little girl.
“Six to eight hours is typically recommended for c-section mamas, but it’s possible they’ll spring you sooner. Call your doctor and ask,” Faye advises. “If they say yes, I’ll send daddy back down to help you get up here. If they say no, you can pump and Tim can bring it up for Amelia.”
Lucy nods and reaches for the nurse call button with shaking hands. Angela presses it for her and then takes Lucy’s hand in hers, holding it tightly as they both watch Amelia on the shaky FaceTime screen.
“How is Ayla?” Lucy asks, brushing tears from her eyes as she waits for the nurse to respond. “Take me to Ayla.”
Tim nods, running his finger across Amelia’s little cheek before he’s on the move, the screen blurry and shaky as he moves across the NICU. He stops beside an incubator, this one covered, and moves the phone around until Lucy has a good view of the baby inside. Ayla is much smaller, of course, and there seem to be double the amount of wires connected to her as there were to Amelia, but a glance at the monitors tells her that Ayla is stable, too.
“How is she?” Lucy murmurs, and Tim sighs as he tries to steady the phone so Lucy can watch Ayla’s chest rise and fall with each breath.
“She’s intubated and on a ventilator,” Tim murmurs, and Faye, who had followed him, nods.
“I know it sounds scary, mama, but she’s doing well. She’s able to maintain her sats on the ventilator and her lungs and heart both sound great, which is amazing. If she goes downhill we’ll swap her to ECMO, which is a little different but will allow her heart and lungs to rest and heal. We aren’t there yet and hope not to get there at all, but I just wanted to let you know that we’re not even at the most intensive interventions yet. She’s getting nutrition through an IV,” Faye continues, pulling on a glove and reaching into the incubator to readjust Ayla’s wires. Lucy’s breath catches when she sees the nurse’s hand next to her baby, nearly as big as the newborn. “And we’re helping her maintain her body temperature as she can’t do that on her own yet like Amelia can, but cross your fingers and knock on wood, she seems stable for now.”
Lucy nods, not sure how to respond verbally as she watches her little girl breathe and twitch in her little incubator. She’s surrounded by rolled up blankets, her eyes closed and her little lips chapped around the tube in her throat.
She’s so little, so fragile, and Lucy knows she has a long way to go before she’s able to take her home and love on her the way she so desperately wants to.
“You called for help?”
Angela turns and addresses the nurse that’s just entered the room as Lucy continues to stare at her baby through FaceTime.
“Lucy wants to know if she’s able to get up and go visit the girls in the NICU,” Angela murmurs.
“Depends on if you can feel your feet yet, mama,” the nurse says.
Lucy tears her eyes away from the screen showing Ayla, meeting the nurse’s gaze as she begins to lift blankets and rub at Lucy’s calves.
“Can you feel that?”
Lucy nods, frowning as she focuses on moving her toes. She lifts one foot and then the other, and though the simple movement exhausts her, she’s not going to let something like a little epidural keep her from seeing her babies.
“I can move,” she says, and though the nurse raises an eyebrow, she helps Lucy roll to her side, careful to keep weight off of her incisions, and then pulls her into a sitting position on the edge of the bed.
The pain that races through Lucy’s abdomen nearly causes her to cry out in pain, but she holds it back.
Amelia.
Ayla.
They’re more important.
“As long as you feel up to it and you’re able to transfer into a wheelchair, we can get you up to your babies as soon as possible,” the nurse says, winking as she bends down and readjusts the loose, non-slip socks that are a frustrating part of every hospital stay. “Where’s dad?”
Lucy turns back to take the phone from Angela, smiling wetly at Tim as he flips the phone around.
“They said I can come up,” she murmurs, her heart in her throat at the realization that she could be holding her baby in her arms in a matter of minutes. “Come help me?”
“On my way, Luce,” Tim murmurs. He kisses two of his fingers and presses them to Ayla’s incubator, and then he’s hanging up the phone as Angela helps Lucy pull on one of the large t-shirts of Tim’s that she’d packed. Lucy bites the inside of her cheek to keep from crying out as she slides her arms into the sleeves, and then blows out an exhausted breath as Angela kneels at her feet with a pair of Tim’s sweatpants.
“Nothing tight on that incision,” she murmurs, and Lucy nods, knowing that Tim’s sweatpants are a good idea as they’ll be loose over her stomach.
Angela slides them up her feet and then carefully over her ass as the nurse helps her stand.
“Feeling okay?”
Lucy nods, closing her eyes as she breathes in.
“Just a few steps to the wheelchair, sweetheart,” the nurse murmurs, and Lucy nods again as she focuses on putting on foot in front of the other.
God, this is hard.
She’d never imagined it would be this hard.
A c-section hadn’t been in her plans – none of this had been in her plans, actually – but she bites back the tears of frustration that want to come because she knows that, even if every single part of her birth hadn’t been what she’d wanted, even if her pregnancy hadn’t been what she’d wanted, both of her girls are here and alive and she’d go through that damn c-section a hundred times over to have them both healthy.
“There you go,” Angela murmurs, and Lucy finally lets a tear fall as she’s lowered gently into the wheelchair. It’s not comfortable and her incision aches, but she’s in the damn chair and then Tim is in the doorway and she’s heading to see her babies and everything is perfect.
“Ready?”
Lucy nods as Tim takes over for Angela, gently lifting her feet into the holders on the chair before he unlocks it, presses a long, lingering kiss to Lucy’s forehead, and begins pushing her out of the room. Lucy reaches back and presses one hand over his, holding tightly as he wheels her carefully to the elevators.
The trip to the NICU is blessedly short, just a quick ride on the elevator and then down a single hallway before they’re standing in front of the glass doors that hold the most fragile of newborns.
Tim spends the few minutes it takes to arrive preparing her.
“They’re even smaller in reality than on video,” he whispers, his voice thick and his beautiful blue eyes swollen from the amount of crying he’s done, both happy tears and sad.
Lucy nods, mentally preparing herself to see (and maybe hold!) her teeny little girls.
“I’m ready,” she whispers.
Tim leans down and presses a kiss to her temple, his soft lips lingering for a long moment. “I love you, Luce,” he murmurs, his warm breath puffing against her ear before she turns and pressed her lips to his, briefly, chastly.
“I love you, too,” she whispers, and as he pushes her forward and then helps her onto the reclining chair next to Amelia’s bed so that she can take pressure off of her incision, she reflects on just how far they’ve come since she saw those two pink lines on the pregnancy test to many months ago.
They still have more healing to do, she knows, but she also knows without a shadow of a doubt that she’s never going to let this man out of her life again.
The man she loves beyond all reason, the father of her children.
“Want to hold Amelia, mama?”
Lucy turns to see Faye standing next to Amelia’s bassinet, and she nods before the words have even processed in her brain.
“Yes!”
“You shouldn’t be up and moving much, so I’m going to try and see if I can move Ayla’s incubator a little closer,” Faye explains as she begins organizing wires. “She can’t come out and play yet, but at least she can be close to you while you hold this little one.”
Tim helps Lucy out of her t-shirt and then settles a blanket over her chest as Faye carefully lifts Amelia out of her bassinet and transfers her to Lucy’s arms. She’d gotten a look at the little baby while being wheeled into the room, but nothing could have prepared her for the moment Amelia is placed on her chest, her tiny little limbs flailing before she settles and blows out a little breath, her blue eyes blinking sleepily as she stares up at her mommy.
“Hi,” Lucy whispers, her vision clouded with tears as Amelia reaches up to press her pink little fingers to her chest. Tim’s crying right along with her as he and Faye tuck the baby blanket around Amelia’s body, settling them both in for the long haul. “Hi. I’m your mommy.”
Amelia squeals and then yawns, and Lucy laughs, her chest aching as she holds half of her heart in her arms, the other half still out of reach. She can see her now, at least, now that Ayla’s incubator has been pushed as close to Amelia’s as possible.
“I want to hold her, too,” Lucy whispers, and Tim nods as he kisses the back of Amelia’s head.
“Soon, baby. Soon. She’s just got to get a little bit stronger first.”
“Go be with her,” Lucy whispers, nodding toward the incubator, because as much as she wants Tim by her side, the thought of their other daughter being all alone is unfathomable. “Hold her hand, talk to her, whatever you can do to let her know she’s not alone.”
“Okay,” Tim whispers, and Lucy watches as he touches Amelia’s back one final time before he stands and walks over to their other daughter, the one still encased in plastic, so close yet so far away from their loving touch.
One step forward, she thinks, and she sighs as she settles in, holding Amelia as close as she possibly can, her heart beating in time with the infant’s as they both rest.
Notes:
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 54
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy glances at the clock as her nurse leaves, sliding the door part way closed and leaving her all alone in the cold, sterile room.
7:41 pm.
Her daughters are 42 hours old, and it breaks her entire fucking heart into a million pieces that she’s only been able to be with them for a very small fraction of those hours.
She’s held and fed Amelia several times, but she’s only been able to see and touch Ayla through the plastic of her incubator, and even then only for a few moments at a time before she’s wheeled off for another test or to have another tube placed, or, most recently, to have an MRI done to check for bleeding in her brain.
Bleeding.
In her brain.
It’s too much.
It’s just all too fucking much.
“Hey, babe.”
Lucy wipes quickly at the tears in her eyes and blows out a breath before carefully turning to watch Tim enter the room, their dinner clasped in his hands. He’s smiling, though she can see it doesn’t quite reach his eyes.
He’s just as stressed as she is.
“Hey,” she whispers.
Before leaving he’d told her that he was running down to the cafeteria to see if they had anything more appetizing than what was on their room menu, but instead of a plastic, blue hospital tray, he’s holding a take out bag from her favorite burger joint in his hands.
She offers him a small smile, knowing how much effort he’s put into the surprise.
It doesn’t make anything better, but it makes her heart swell that he’d noticed her sour mood and had gone out of his way to do something sweet for her.
She feels loved, and even though everything else is still shitty, at least she has him by her side.
She doesn’t think she could do this without him.
She knows she couldn’t, as a matter of fact.
“Thank you,” she whispers.
Tim’s smile grows, his eyes sparkling for the first time in far too long as he leans down and presses his lips against her forehead.
“Veggie burger and fries,” he murmurs, and while she’d known what was in the bag, her heart still races as he confirms her suspicions.
“Extra pickles?” she asks, the tears she’d managed to wipe away only moments before reappearing as Tim stares at her with so much love that she feels like she’s going to overflow.
“Always.”
He kisses her softly, one hand cupping her cheek as he sets the bag of food down with the other. He doesn’t deepen the kiss or push for anything other than a soft, chaste touch, and Lucy sighs as he pulls away and presses his forehead against hers.
“Faye said that Ayla will be back from MRI soon. I figured we could go see the girls again after dinner,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods as he pulls back and sits on the edge of the bed. She raises her mattress up into a sitting position, wincing as it puts pressure on her abdomen, and then sighs as she lays back, exhausted from barely moving.
“That sounds good.”
Tim hums in agreement as he pulls out their respective dinners, his most decidedly not a veggie burger, and a large order of fries to share. They tuck in, eating in easy silence as Lucy keeps an eye on the clock.
They’d taken Ayla for her MRI almost three hours ago.
Is it concerning that she’s just now almost finished?
Was there a line for the MRI machine?
Were there complications?
“Don’t,” Tim warns, and Lucy sighs as she lays down her barely-touched burger.
“Don’t what?”
Tim nudges her leg with his arm.
“Don’t go down the worst-case-scenario rabbit hole. Someone would have told us if anything was wrong. And it’s okay that we’re not with them every second — you need to eat and rest, and I do, too. I… I feel it, too, the guilt? But we have to be easy on ourselves, like Faye said. We have to give ourselves grace. This is a marathon, not a sprint.”
Lucy nods, her throat thick as she stares at her burger.
She should be with her babies, though, is the thing.
She shouldn’t be here, in her own room, eating dinner without them.
What kind of mom is she, leaving them alone when they’re literally fighting for their lives?
She doesn’t realize she’s crying until Tim reaches over to brush her tears away with his thumb.
“Eat a few more bites and we can go,” he murmurs, already reaching for the nurse call button beside her bed. It’s less of a process now getting her to the NICU, but there are still tubes and IVs to transfer upstairs each time they visit the girls.
Lucy nods, forcing herself to eat three more bites before wrapping her burger up and handing it to Tim to put it in the little fridge that also holds the small amount of milk she’s been able to pump for the babies.
“Get my milk,” she says, and he nods as her nurse enters the room and begins unhooking her from monitors and IVs to get her in the wheelchair.
“Here you go, babe,” Tim murmurs, pressing a kiss to her hair as he takes over for the nurse, wheeling Lucy from the room after handing her the two 4oz bottles of breastmilk that she’s been able to pump over the last several hours. Lucy holds onto them tightly, the glass bottles cold against her palms as Tim pushes her into the elevator and hits the button for the 6th floor.
“I hope Ayla can take more breastmilk soon,” she whispers, and Tim hums in agreement.
“Me, too.”
They spend the rest of the short trip in silence, the beeping of the NICU monitors and the low hum of noise from the nurses and doctors greeting them as they walk onto the floor.
Lucy immediately spots Amelia’s bassinet but not Ayla’s incubator, and her heart aches as she glances around the NICU, wondering where her baby is.
Is she still in the MRI?
Had they found something wrong?
Is she okay?
“Tim,” she whispers, her voice low and strained as he pushes her up close to Amelia’s bassinet.
“I’ll go find Faye,” he says, locking her chair and pressing a quick kiss to her cheek before striding across the floor quickly. Lucy watches him go, her chest tight with anxiety as she eyes the empty spot where her baby should be.
She’s just reached out to touch Amelia’s impossibly tiny hand when Tim reappears at her side, his shoulders no longer as tight with anxiety as they were.
“She’s fine,” he murmurs, and Lucy nods, blowing out a relieved breath as he reaches into the bassinet and runs a finger down Amelia’s cheek. “MRI was super backed up, but she’s just finished up and is on her way back. Faye wasn't there, but the nurse said that she'll be back soon to update us.”
Lucy nods and then groans as Tim helps her out of the wheelchair. She stands for a moment, letting her aching muscles and tense limps stretch for a long moment before walking tentatively toward the armchair beside Amelia’s bassinet. Tim follows close behind her to catch her if she stumbles, but she’s been getting better at walking and hadn’t needed anyone spotting her the last several times she’d been up.
“I’ve got it,” she says, but Tim ignores her and helps her down into the chair anyway. She groans when she sits, her c-section incision aching. It hurts the most when she’s sitting, but even when she’s laying down or standing, the pain is nearly unbearable.
Everyone keeps saying it’s normal, but she can’t imagine how any of this is normal.
Once she’s down, Tim gingerly lifts Amelia and helps settle her on Lucy’s chest under the watchful eye of one of the night nurses. They work together to rearrange her wires and then place a blanket over her little body so she doesn’t get cold, and then Lucy is guiding the itty bitty baby to her breast and they both let out a sigh as she latches and begins to suckle.
“I brought milk for Ayla,” she tells the nurse, holding up the little bottles she’s so carefully pumped with the hand that’s not supporting Amelia’s little bottom.
“We’ll put it in the fridge,” the nurse promises, and Lucy sighs, watching as she walks off with the liquid gold in her hands.
“Now we wait,” Tim murmurs, and Lucy nods as she settles in with only half of her heart in her arms.
It seems like all they’ve been doing lately is waiting.
_____________________
Faye comes in with Ayla only moments after Amelia has fallen asleep, her pink lips still stained with milk, and Lucy feels her heart swell with the realization that the older nurse hasn’t left her baby’s side the entire time she'd been out of the NICU for testing.
“Hey, mama!” she exclaims, and Lucy smiles widely as Ayla’s incubator is wheeled right next to Amelia’s. “How are you feeling?”
Lucy shrugs.
“I’m okay,” she whispers, even though she’s most definitely not.
She’s never been in this much pain, emotional or physical.
“Hmmm,” Faye says, narrowing her eyes at Lucy. “I think that’s probably a load of horseshit and you definitely need another dose of pain medication and some rest, but I’ll let it slide because I know you’ve been waiting for hours for an update on Ms. Ayla.”
Tim moves away from where he’s been staring into Ayla’s incubator, his full attention on the nurse as she hooks the baby’s wires up to the wall.
“Amelia weighed in this morning at 4 pounds exactly, so all that milk has been doing her good! We normally see babies lose weight after birth, but she’s gained two ounces! Fingers crossed we can keep it up, and we may be able to spring Ms. Amelia from here in a few weeks! We’ll want her on room air and able to maintain her sats before we even begin discussing that, but it’s going to come sooner than you think.”
Lucy glances down at Amelia, the little baby asleep on her chest, and dreams of the day she can take her home.
The day she can take them both home.
“And Ayla?” she asks, her voice soft as she brushes a wisp of brown hair out of Amelia’s face.
Faye smiles softly as she glances at Amelia’s twin. She’s fast asleep in her incubator, her beautiful little face covered in wires and tubes, tape that's been cut into the shape of a heart holding them to her cheeks.
“She’s lost an ounce, but we expect to see that in babies that can’t take nutrition by mouth. We’re upping her calories and she’s tolerating all her feeds well, which is a step in the right direction. She’s holding steady at 2 pounds.”
“How was her scan?” Tim asks, perching on the edge of Lucy’s chair as he eyes Faye nervously.
“The doctor will be able to tell you more, but we didn’t find anything overly concerning. It looks like she did have a minor brain bleed, but it’s correcting itself and doesn’t need intervention at this point,” Faye reports. “Her blood pressure and heart rate have been a little elevated, but we’re not too concerned yet. We’re keeping a close eye on her, but remember, this is a marathon. We’re likely to see ups and downs through the natural process of growing and healing.”
Lucy swallows and nods, sighing as she glances toward the incubator holding her smaller daughter.
The daughter she hasn’t been able to hold yet.
The baby she’s barely been able to touch.
“I hate that she’s all alone,” she whispers, tears welling up in her eyes as she feels Amelia’s skin against her own. “I hate that she doesn’t have anyone to comfort her, to even touch her.”
Tim hums and glances down at the baby sleeping peacefully against Lucy’s chest, his hand brushing up and down Lucy’s arm as he considers.
“What if…”
Faye raises an eyebrow as she glances at Tim from over the top of Ayla’s incubator.
“What if…?”
Tim shrugs, self conscious as he continues.
“Could we put Amelia in with her? I mean, I’ve seen that on… you know, on TV shows. Twins being together in the incubator? So that they’re not alone? Maybe it would be… maybe it would be good for them, you know?”
Lucy perks up at the idea, at the thought of her babies being together again like they were when they were safely tucked inside of her.
“Can we?” she asks, hope coloring her tone as she brushes her thumb over Amelia’s back. “So that Ayla isn’t alone? All they’ve known is each other, and now…”
Faye eyes Ayla’s monitors and then Amelia’s and then shrugs, a smile stretching across her lips.
“Why the hell not? Neither of them are currently critical or in isolation, so let’s give it a try.”
Lucy normally hates it when Amelia is taken from her arms, but this time she’s nearly eager to hand her over. Not that she doesn’t want to hold her baby, of course, but she’s been plagued with the thought of Ayla being so alone, so touch-starved, that giving Amelia up to comfort her sister almost doesn’t even bother her.
She struggles to her feet with Tim’s help once the baby has been lifted from her arms, eyeing the incubator nervously as Faye walks Amelia toward it.
“You want to see your sister?” Faye murmurs, smiling down at the infant as she holds her carefully in her hands. Tim untangles her wires and lifts them out of the way as Faye opens the incubator and carefully, gently, lays Amelia next to her sister.
Amelia startles, her little arms and legs kicking out, and her movement causes Ayla to open her eyes, her little mouth opening in a silent cry as her twin settles in, tucking her arms and legs close to her body like she did in the womb. Faye rearranges the warming blanket Ayla depends on so that both girls are warm and surrounded, and Lucy watches with tears in her eyes as they migrate toward each other, Amelia’s little arm flying out and covering Ayla’s chest as they settle in, their chests rising and falling with each breath as they fall quickly back to sleep, reunited at last.
Tim wraps his arm around Lucy’s waist, pulling her close as they watch their two little girls settle in, Ayla’s heart rate slowing as she calms at her sister’s touch.
“Perfect,” Lucy whispers, sighing in contentment as she watches her babies be reunited.
Tim smiles against her temple, his lips pressed to her skin as he nods.
“Together, just like they’re supposed to be.”
Notes:
I'm not sure, but I think... I think I might have a final chapter count for this fic???
I have such mixed feelings at the thought of ending this one. It's tentatively set at 70 chapters but it's DEFINITELY probably for sure going to change, so take that with a grain of salt.
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 55
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim is holding Amelia close to his bare chest, completely lost in the little world that the two of them have created together, when his phone starts vibrating in his back pocket.
Fuck it, he thinks.
This is more important.
The cute little faces Amelia is making as she tries valiantly not to fall asleep while staring at him with her big, blue eyes are more important. The little noises she makes, the touch of her hand on his chest….
The world could be burning and he wouldn’t care.
It’s not until it goes off for the third time that he begins feeling a little uneasy.
What if Lucy woke up from her nap and panicked?
What if something is wrong with her?
Ayla is fine — she’s in the incubator next to Tim, sleeping peacefully.
But Lucy is two floors down, and something could have gone wrong.
He sighs and slides one arm out from under Amelia, leaning to the side to reach for his phone while trying not to crush or pull on any of her wires. It’s difficult, but he manages to slide his phone from his pocket without causing a any major disasters before answering with a sigh.
“Ang, what do you need?”
He’s barely gotten the words out before Angela is basically screaming into the phone.
“SOS, Tim! Oh my god I’ve been trying to call you for ten minutes. Lucy’s parents came by the station and made a whole scene and fucking Smitty told them she’s in the hospital so they’re on the way and in fact they’re probably almost there by now, and —”
Tim hangs up on her before calling out for Faye, his heart pounding in his chest.
“Everything okay, hun?” Faye asks, sauntering over in her bumblebee covered scrubs with a smile on her face. Tim nods, not wanting to freak her out about the health of the twins, but then shakes his head.
“Yes, but no,” he says, wincing as he glances down at Amelia, who has just fallen asleep. “Amelia is fine, but my in-laws… well, they’re not my in-laws yet, I have to propose first—”
Faye cuts him off, raising one hand and leveling him with a look that could bring lesser men to their knees.
“Hold on, are you telling me you haven’t proposed to that wonderful, beautiful woman who just birthed your twin daughters?"
Tim swallows hard.
“I have a ring?” he tries, but Faye just shakes her head in disappointment.
“Timothy Alexander Bradford,” she begins, and Tim winces but cuts her off even though he hates to do it.
“You can lecture me later, I promise,” he says in a hurry. “In fact, I probably need the push, so let’s definitely revisit this later on, but right now I have to get down to Lucy. She and her parents don’t have the best relationship and I don’t know what they’re going to say and she’s already struggling a little with anxiety and depression after the birth, so…”
He trails off, out of breath after his long, run-on sentence, but thankfully Faye nods in understanding and immediately begins rearranging Amelia’s wires before lifting her carefully from Tim’s chest. He blows out a breath once he’s no longer baby-paralyzed, reaches for his t-shirt, and pulls it on in one swift motion.
“I should…”
He motions toward the door, running the fingers of one hand through his hair nervously as he tries to mentally prepare himself for Lucy’s parents.
If he’s not ready to face them, though, he knows that Lucy's definitely not.
They hadn’t ever gotten around to telling her parents about the babies in the first place, and now…
“I have some experience with grandparents and in-laws,” Faye says, her voice soft and understanding as she rearranges Amelia in Ayla’s incubator, making sure that the two girls are snuggled together on top of the warming blanket. “Go, look out for your girl, and then come back to your other girls when you can.”
Tim nods, thanks Faye quickly, and then bolts from the NICU.
He bypasses the elevator and takes the stairs two at a time, sliding to a stop outside of Lucy’s hospital room door what he assumes is less than a minute too late.
Fuck!
How fast had her parents driven?!
This is going to be so much worse than if he had made it in time to stop them before they’d gotten to her.
“I’m just so disappointed you didn’t tell us any of this was happening in the first place,” Vanessa Chen says, her voice a sigh as she speaks from inside of the room. Tim groans, brushing a hand over his weary face as he pauses outside of the door, steeling himself for what he knows is going to be a difficult conversation and an even more difficult night following this whole confrontation.
“I didn’t… it’s not like I meant to hide it from you, mama,” Lucy murmurs, her voice low and already beaten down.
Tim knows that she’s been struggling since the twins birth — he’s even been reading up on postpartum depression, just in case — and he hates that her mother is ambushing her during this period of time where she’s so sensitive.
He steps into the room and clears his throat to get her attention before she can lay into Lucy any more than she already has.
“Hello, Mrs. Chen.”
Vanessa turns her attention to him, and Tim suddenly feels like he did when he was a small boy wanting to crawl into the closet to hide from his father. He knows Lucy’s parents never hit her, with the exception of the one time her mother slapped her when she talked back, but the way she's looking at him… it sends him so viscerally back in time to when he was a child cowering from his father that he feels sick to his stomach and dizzy as he takes a single step back.
Lucy’s parents may have not physically hurt her, but he knows that she, too, was once a small child wanting to hide from her parents the same way he had.
“You must be… the father,” Vanessa says, her lips turning down in a frown as she eyes him from head to toe, the disdain dripping from her voice clear as day.
Tim stands a little taller.
“I am,” he says, his voice firmer than he’d expected from himself after his brief moment of paralyzing fear that he now knows stems from the childhood abuse he suffered (thanks, therapy, for giving him words to describe the way he sometimes feels in certain situations). “And Lucy’s boyfriend.”
“Boyfriend,” Vanessa repeats, sighing again as she shakes her head. “Lucy, I thought I taught you better. Having children with someone who isn’t committed to you? It can only end in disaster.”
Lucy plays with a loose string on her blanket as she speaks to her lap, unwilling or unable to meet her mother’s eye. “Tim and I love each other, mama. Even if we haven’t made everything official, we know… we know we’re it for each other. We are committed.”
“Weren’t you broken up like five months ago? You probably only got back together because of the pregnancy. This will end up like all your other relationships, Lucy — you running away because you’re scared. You should have never left that lawyer, he was the best you’ll ever do, and now you’ve tied yourself to this man for the rest of your life!”
“Two,” Lucy murmurs, and while Tim knows she’s referring to the twins, he can’t believe that’s all she’s focusing on from that sentence. “Two babies. Twins. Amelia and Ayla.”
Vanessa sighs again (does she ever do anything else? Tim wonders) and drops heavily into the chair beside Lucy’s bed.
“It’s even worse than I thought. Oh, god, what have you done?”
Tim stiffens, his hands clenched into fists at his side as he takes a step toward the woman who has done nothing but beat Lucy down her whole life.
“If you don’t have anything nice to say, you need to leave,” he says, his voice quiet at first but gaining strength as he moves to stand beside Lucy’s bed, his hand finding hers and holding on tightly.
They’re a team, a united front, and he won’t allow her mother to talk to her that way.
“Excuse me?” Vanessa gasps, her eyes wide as she turns her attention to Tim.
He stands his ground, firmly reminding himself that he’s stared down much worse than the five foot three woman before him.
He’s taken bullets, for fucks sake.
He doesn’t have to stand here and take this, to let Lucy take this.
He can put a stop to it and then they can go and cuddle their babies together.
“I said that if you can’t say anything nice, leave. Lucy and I are already struggling with everything that’s happened in the last few days. She just had major surgery, for fucks sake. We need to be surrounded by people who will love and support us — our real family. If you can’t do that, if you can’t be a part of that, then you need to leave. Now.”
Vanessa stares him down, her dark brown eyes full of something he can’t quite name. It’s not hate — she doesn't hate him, he knows that much.
But it’s something.
She doesn’t speak for nearly a minute.
“Fine. I can mince my words for now. Can I see my grandchildren?”
Tim almost tells her no — it’s on the tip of his tongue — but Lucy speaks before he can.
“Yes,” she whispers, nodding as she sits up, carefully pulling her legs over the edge of the bed. “I want to see them, too. You can come up to the NICU with us for a little bit. Where is dad?”
Vanessa stands, clutching her purse in front of her body tightly.
“He stayed with the car.”
He has book club.
He stayed with the car.
Tim wants to find Lucy’s dad and give him a piece of his goddamn mind.
He doesn’t, though, because there are more important things to worry about, mainly Lucy and how she’s handling all of this.
No one speaks on the way up to the NICU, but Tim catches Lucy’s eye and knows that she’s not going to sleep well tonight. She never sleeps well after hearing from her parents, and while Tim wishes she’d just cut them off, he knows it’s more complicated than that.
“I love you,” he murmurs, his lips pressed to her ear as they wait for the elevator to take them up to the sixth floor. Lucy sighs and melts into him a little bit, her head resting on his stomach as she turns, her eyes fluttering closed as she breathes him in.
Vanessa ignores them, holding her purse tightly and staring straight ahead until the elevator opens and Tim pushes Lucy’s wheelchair through the halls.
“You should be up and walking by now, Lucy," she quips, eyeing the wheelchair as Tim pushes it. “It’s good for you after birth to get up and moving.”
“She had a c-section,” Tim snaps, nearly ready to toss the woman out of one of the sixth floor windows. “She’s getting up and moving plenty but she’s still a fall risk and not allowed to walk without supervision yet.”
Vanessa huffs but doesn’t respond, and Tim reins in his urge to commit homicide as he wheels Lucy over to the incubator both girls are currently sharing. Faye is there, writing on Ayla’s chart, and Lucy immediately becomes concerned, eyes wide as she lifts herself from her chair to peer in at the girls.
“Are they okay?”
Faye chuckles softly. “Yes, mommy, they’re just fine. Amelia was pulling on her feeding tube again so she earned some extra tape, but they’re both doing fine. We just weighed them and they both gained! Four days old and Amelia already put on another ounce for a grand total of four pounds, one ounce, and Ayla gained half an ounce. Just what we want to see.”
Lucy smiles softly, a smile that Tim is learning only their little girls can bring to her face, and she sighs happily as she slides her hand into the opening on the incubator to run her finger down Ayla’s spine. The little girl twitches in her sleep but settles quickly, her face squished against Amelia’s as they both nap in the warmth of the incubator.
“She’s so small,” Vanessa murmurs, and Tim turns, expecting to see the look of a loving grandmother on her face, or even one of surprised wonder that a baby as small as Ayla can be thriving the way she is (the way he hopes she will continue to thrive).
Instead, though, he sees a frown.
“She’s doing amazing,” Faye says, side-eyeing Vanessa in a way that lets Tim know he’s going to hear about this little visit later. “Two pounds, half an ounce. She’s taking momma’s milk like a champ through her feeding tube and we expect she’ll just keep fattening up.”
“She can’t breathe on her own like the other one,” Vanessa says.
Faye’s eyes flash as her frown deepens.
“Ayla does need breathing support unlike her sister Amelia, yes, but she’s stable.”
“You need to start preparing yourself for the fact that you’re only going to bring home one baby, Lucy,” Vanessa says, and though her words are quiet, they slice through the echoing silence of the NICU like a sword.
Lucy gasps and turns to her mother, her expression something Tim hopes to never again see in his life.
Broken.
“Mama, don’t say that!” she begs, her voice breaking as she glances between Ayla and her mother.
Vanessa shrugs. “I’m just trying to prepare you for the real world, Lucy, like I always have. You’ve always tried to see the best in everyone and everything, but the world just isn’t like that. She’s too small. You should concentrate on your healthy girl and begin accepting the fact that the other one is going to die. That way, when it happens, you won’t be a broken and useless mother to your healthy child.”
Tim has heard the expression fire in your veins but he doesn’t think he fully understood the idiom until now.
There feels like there is literal raging flames in his veins as he turns on Vanessa, planting his body between her and Lucy so that Lucy doesn’t have to look at her anymore.
“Leave,” he snaps, his voice full of vitriol and anger. “Now.”
Vanessa has the gall to look surprised, but Tim doesn’t care.
He just doesn’t give a fuck.
“Now, Mrs. Chen, or I will find security and have them escort you from this building.”
“Well, I never —”
“You just told your daughter that her daughter is going to die, and you did it without blinking an eye. I knew I should have never brought you here, but I wanted to see the best in you the way Lucy does. I can’t, and I won’t make that mistake again. You are not welcome here. You are not welcome in our home or in our lives, or in the lives of your grandchildren. Leave. Now.”
Lucy reaches out and tangles her fingers in the back of Tim’s t-shirt. She presses her forehead against his spine, and he can feel her tears seeping through the material as Vanessa stands before him, her eyes fiery and her hands clenched into fists in front of her.
Faye steps up beside Tim and plants her hands on her hips.
“Leave,” Tim repeats.
He’s expecting a fight, but he doesn’t get one.
Instead Vanessa Chen deflates and turns, stomping from the NICU without another word.
Tim watches her go, his heart pounding and the fire in his veins raging as her words play over and over in his mind.
You’re only going to bring home one baby.
“Tim,” Lucy gasps, and he closes his eyes, sucking in a deep breath to try and calm himself as he turns. He immediately tucks Lucy into his chest, trying to keep pressure off of her abdomen while still holding her as tightly as he can. He can feel her whole body shaking, can feel new tears staining the front of his shirt as she tightens the material in her fists and sobs.
You’re only going to bring home one baby.
“I’m here, Luce,” he murmurs, rocking her back and forth as he tries to calm his racing heart and dispel his anger.
Lucy doesn’t need his anger right now.
“I’m here,” he whispers again, sighing as he runs his fingers through her hair and closes his eyes. "She's wrong. We're bring home two babies, okay? She's wrong."
You’re only going to bring home one baby.
They’re going to bring home both of their babies.
They have to, because he doesn’t know if either of them will survive losing Ayla.
Notes:
Lucy's parents are the worst. I want to give them the benefit of the doubt, but I can't. 😤 Tim was definitely right to kick her out here, though!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘 I love reading every comment!
Chapter Text
Lucy
You’re only going to bring one baby home.
Long after her mother leaves and she’s back in her own hospital room, her mother’s words echo in her head.
You’re only going to bring one baby home.
“You know she’s wrong, right?"
Lucy sniffles and shrugs, her back turned to Tim even though he’s been trying to get her attention for the better part of an hour. He’s been sweet, offering encouraging words and soft touches, but she just can’t focus on anything except for the words echoing in her head right now.
You’re only going to bring one baby home.
She doesn’t realize she’s sobbing again until Tim crawls into the bed behind her, careful of her surgery scar as he wraps his arms around her and manhandles her body until she’s tucked into him, her face pressed into his neck and her legs tangled with his.
“She’s wrong, Lucy. I talked to Faye this morning and again this evening. Ayla is strong. She’s gaining weight. She’s taking milk and all signs point to the fact that she’s going to be just fine. She just needs a little more time to grow and get strong. We are bringing two babies home. We are.”
Lucy tries to respond with words, but when her lips part, all that comes out is a gut-wrenching sob.
You’re only going to bring one baby home.
She’s spent the past four days going over every single second of her pregnancy, trying to figure out what she did wrong. What did she do that caused Ayla to grow so slowly while Amelia grew faster? What did she do to cause early labor? What can she do differently next time to make sure this doesn’t happen again?
(Assuming Tim wants to have more babies with her, that is. She’s not very good at this pregnancy thing. He should find someone who’s healthier, who can give him healthier babies).
“Lucy,” Tim murmurs, his voice low and emotional. “Talk to me, baby. You’re scaring me.”
Lucy shakes her head and buries it in his neck.
She doesn’t trust herself to speak.
She doesn’t know what words are going to fall past her lips if she opens her mouth, and she doesn’t want to worry Tim any more than she already has. She knows these thoughts aren’t normal, of course, that she’s likely still stressed from the birth and the separation from her babies, and she doesn’t want him to worry about her.
“I’m okay,” she finally manages, though the tears still clinging to her cheeks betray her words.
Tim shakes his head, his thumb brushing her cheek gently as he wipes her tears away.
“No, you’re not. We should talk to your doctor.”
Lucy chokes on a sob as she shakes her head.
“No, I… I’m fine, Tim. I’m just stressed. I… the babies, and now my mom… I just need some time. Please?”
Tim doesn’t speak for a long time. His hands aren’t idle, though, one brushing her cheeks gently, stroking under her eyes as a fresh wave of tears falls, while the other caresses her back, sliding under her t-shirt and gently across her bare skin, causing shivers to race down her spine.
He really is wonderful.
She doesn’t deserve him.
“Luce, I’m going to talk to your doctor anyway,” he finally murmurs, his lips brushing against her forehead as he speaks. “I’m worried about you. I… this isn’t you. You’ve completely lost the spark that I love seeing in you so much. You may need help, and that’s… that’s okay! It’s okay if you do. But I can’t just stand idly by while you suffer like this.”
A wave of emotions washes over Lucy at Tim’s words, and while she wants to be angry at him for going against her wishes, she can’t be.
She doesn’t have the energy to be angry, for one, but also…
She’s never had anyone care about her like this, so deeply that they’ll ignore what she says to make sure that she’s okay, anyway.
She loves him so much.
She can’t find the words to tell him right now, but she knows that he knows.
“I love you, Luce,” he murmurs, and she sighs, deflating against him as he pulls her closer, tugging the thin, worn hospital blanket tighter around them. “You’ve done all the heavy lifting this far. You carried our babies and got them here safe. Now it’s my turn, okay? Let me carry this weight for you. I’ve got you, babe — I’ve got you.”
Lucy doesn’t respond for a long time, her mother’s words and Tim’s words swirling around in her head, the hate and the love fighting for dominance inside of her.
You’re only going to take one baby home.
I’ve got you.
Eventually, though, she gives a small, almost imperceptible nod, and she feels Tim relax against her.
“Okay,” he whispers, his breath puffing against her hair as he exhales in relief. “Okay, I’ve got this, Luce. You just go to sleep, okay? Get some rest.”
I love you, she thinks, and then she’s giving into the exhaustion that’s been threatening to drag her under for far, far too long.
____________________
Postpartum depression.
She knows what it is, of course.
She’d read every pregnancy and postpartum book on the entire planet during her extended bed rest, but she never thought she’d be listening to those words in relation to herself.
“I don’t…” she tries, but her voice is too weak to be heard over Tim and Dr. Fowler’s conversation. She’s sitting up in the middle of her bed, dressed in a pair of Tim’s sweatpants and a t-shirt, rubbing at the irritated skin where they’d just taken her final IV out. She’s free from wires and tubes, set to be released from the hospital this evening.
Unless…
“Do you feel she’s a danger to herself or others? Because if so, we’re going to extend her stay.”
Lucy shakes her head, finally finding her voice. “No, I’m… it’s not like that, Dr. Fowler. I won’t hurt myself.”
Her voice is stronger this time, but still quiet.
She doesn’t feel like Lucy, exactly, but she doesn’t know how to explain it.
It’s kind of like she’s a mere shadow of herself, watching everything happen to her instead of being an active participant.
It sounds stupid, and she knows she should be stronger for herself and her babies, but she just can’t.
“What are you feeling, Lucy?” Dr. Fowler asks, perching on the edge of her bed and turning his attention toward her now that she’s joined the conversation. “Tim has told me some, but I’d like to hear it from you.”
Lucy blows out a breath and shrugs.
“I don’t know,” she whispers.
But the thing is, she does know, and at Tim’s gentle prompting, it all comes rushing out.
“I just… I haven’t been the same since the c-section,” she murmurs. “They took my babies away from me. They took them away, Dr. Fowler! And I’ve barely seen them and I feel like I’m failing them. I can’t hold Ayla or even feed her, and I can’t … I can’t do anything a mother should be doing!”
Tim stands behind her, his hands on her shoulders, and she feels his fingers tightening as she speaks, the words pouring from her like water from a broken dam.
“I couldn’t even… I couldn’t even keep them safe when they were inside of me like a mother should be able to do,” she whispers, her eyes burning hot as she remembers nearly losing them both before they were even viable. “I… I tried, but… but I failed at that, too, and if I couldn’t even protect them when they were inside of me, how can I do this? How can I be a mother? I don’t know what I did wrong, I can’t… I’ve been trying to think, but I don’t know what I did to hurt Ayla, or to cause early labor. I don’t know what I did. If I could figure it out I would make sure to not do it with the next baby but I can’t and how can Tim trust me to have more of his children if I … if all I do is fail them? I … I cannot do this.”
Tim’s hands slide from her shoulders and as she feels him slipping away from her she loses the battle with her tears. They pour hot and fast from her eyes, and she thinks that, if she loses him, too, then she really doesn’t have anything to live for.
“Lucy.”
She can barely see through the wet haze, but she can tell that Tim has moved around the bed and is kneeling in front of her, his hands on her knees as he stares into her eyes.
“I’m … I’m s-sorry,” she whispers, shaking her head. “I just… I messed everything up and I’m sorry, Tim.”
“Oh, baby, no,” he whispers, and then he’s surging up and pulling her into his arms. “This is not your fault. There’s nothing you could have done to make things go any differently. In fact, our girls are here because of what you did do. You saved our girls, baby. You grew them big and strong and they’re here because of you, because of what you sacrificed.”
Lucy shakes her head, her throat sore from the emotion she’s trying to keep inside.
She wipes at her eyes and tries to pull away from Tim, but he doesn’t let her.
“This isn’t you, Luce. This is… this is the hormones, and-and the postpartum depression talking. You did not fail. You didn’t fail me or our little girls.”
“I did,” she sobs, shaking her head. “I did, Tim.”
She’s no longer trying to pull away, but her arms lay limply at her side as Tim holds her close.
She can hear him talking to Dr. Fowler in low, quiet tones, and she wants to know what they’re saying but she can’t hear anything over the rushing of the blood in her veins and the pounding of her heart.
She knows they’re talking about her, and she wants to be angry but then she remembers Tim’s words.
I’ve got this, Luce.
I’ve got you.
Despite the negative thoughts and the feelings of utter failure plaguing her, she knows that she trusts him, so she sighs and melts against his torso, letting him carry her weight as he makes the decisions for her, as he takes care of her.
If anyone can make this better, it’s Tim.
She slips in and out of the present as her body slowly calms, and as the tears slow and then eventually stop, she can begin making words out as Dr. Fowler and Tim discuss her course of treatment.
“ — start with 50 milligrams of Zoloft and see how she responds to it, but there will be a little bit of trial and error involved in finding the right medication for her.”
“What does that mean?” Tim asks, his fingers now scratching gently across Lucy’s skull. She hums in pleasure at the feeling, sinking even further into his arms.
“There’s no one-size-fits-all medication for postpartum depression,” Dr. Fowler explains. “We start with Zoloft because it’s well tolerated and is safe while breastfeeding, but we may need to increase the dose or even switch medications if it doesn’t work. We’ll give it four to six weeks and see if there’s an effect, and then—”
“Four to six weeks?” Tim interrupts, his arms tensing around Lucy’s body. “No. She can’t… we can’t leave her feeling like this for four to six weeks on a maybe. She needs something that will work now.”
Dr. Fowler sighs. “Unfortunately antidepressants don’t work like that, Sergeant Bradford. They all take a while before you can see any effect, and even then, they may not be the effects we’re hoping for. I would also suggest therapy in the meantime. This is a long road, unfortunately. Postpartum depression isn’t easy, but she has you, Tim, and a whole team of doctors here who care about her. We take it one day at a time, and eventually, she’ll start feeling better.”
Lucy can feel Tim’s sigh as he holds her.
She remembers the mom on the side of the bridge during her last day as a rookie, holding the stolen newborn and threatening to jump.
She doesn’t feel like that, but she knows that she could so easily.
She knows that Tim’s remembering that moment, too.
“It’s okay, Tim,” she murmurs, the first words she’s spoken since her little outburst. “I’ll be okay.”
She knows he doesn’t like it — hell, she doesn’t like it, either.
She doesn’t like feeling like this.
But there’s nothing she can do about it.
“I want to see my babies,” she whispers, needing the distraction of their warm skin against hers. “Please, can we go see the babies?”
She can feel Tim nodding against her, his fingers stilling where they’ve been massaging her head.
“Okay. Okay, we can start the Zoloft if Lucy is okay with it, and yeah, of course we can go see the babies.”
“All right, I’ll put the order in to get it started today, and I’ll call in a script to the pharmacy. Is that okay with you, Lucy?” Dr. Fowler asks.
Lucy sighs and nods.
Anything to stop feeling like this.
Anything.
“Yes,” she whispers.
Dr. Fowler pats her on the shoulder and then leaves the room, and Lucy pulls back far enough from Tim to see that his eyes are wet and red, too.
“We’ve got each other,” she murmurs, and Tim smiles as she reaches up and brushes the wetness from his eyes.
It’s a marathon, not a sprint, Dr. Fowler had said, and Lucy has a strong feeling that they haven’t even left the starting line.
Notes:
Okay so I need some honest opinions. HONEST, please. I don't want to drag this story out forever unless it's actually something people are still enjoying, for all of our sakes.
I was working on the outline today and there are two directions I can go with the rest of this fic.
Option 1: About 70ish chapters. This would be the final arc where first Amelia goes home, and then Ayla.
Option 2: Who the fuck knows how many chapters, maybe 100??? Several different arcs. Both babies going home, Lucy's PPD, Lucy becoming a TO, Chenford struggling with the reality of having newborn, medically fragile twins, etc.Let me know your thoughts! Also, kudos and comments make me smile. 😘
Chapter 57
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“This will all be in your discharge instructions which I know that Tim will read and memorize, but I’m going to go ahead and give you the usual spiel anyway,” Dr. Fowler says, winking at Lucy as he shuffles through the thick stack of discharge papers in his hands while Tim helps her pull on a pair of his sweatpants. “Make sure to clean and dry your incision daily, and if you notice any discharge or unusual redness, contact us right away. Avoid heavy lifting, tight clothing, and putting too much strain on the incision. Take your medication on time, every time — don’t try and be a hero. Healing is hard work, and you have two babies to take care of, mama.”
“Okay,” Lucy whispers, nodding as she accepts the stack of paper from the doctor.
“All of your medications,” Dr. Fowler repeats, raising an eyebrow. “Pain medication and antibiotics are critical for your physical healing, Lucy, but taking the medication we’ve prescribed for your PPD is just as important. You need to take care of yourself so that you can take care of your babies. It’s not selfish, it’s necessary, okay? Make sure to schedule and go to all of your follow up appointments, and make sure to rest whenever you can.”
Tim stands after helping dress Lucy and turns toward Dr. Fowler, his face serious.
“What can I do to help with her recovery?” he murmurs, one hand gripping Lucy’s tightly as she stares at the floor, her lips pulled into a frown and her eyes downcast.
“Exactly what you have been doing,” Dr. Fowler says, smiling. “Help her remember her meds and appointments. Be the emotional support, because having a baby in the NICU is difficult. Remember, it’s a marathon, not a sprint.”
Tim’s a little bit tired of hearing that line, but mostly only because he knows it’s true.
“Thanks, doc.”
“Tim?” Lucy murmurs, finally raising her gaze from the floor. “Can we see the babies before we go home?”
Tim presses his lips into a thin line as he helps her stand and transfer to the wheelchair.
He knows she’s not going to like his answer (hell, he doesn’t like his answer) but he knows she desperately need a warm shower, a good meal, and a nap in a place that’s not the hospital.
“Amelia is scheduled for blood work and an MRI and Ayla for a repeat CT this morning,” he murmurs, shaking his head. “It’ll be hours before they’re back.”
Lucy’s face falls and Tim hates that he can’t give her exactly what she wants.
“But remember, Angela organized a baby train for today,” he says, finally smiling as he thinks about their friend’s gentle bullying.
“I’ve been there,” she’d told them, her hands on her hips and her lips pressed into a thin line. “You need to go home and recharge, Lucy. Those babies won’t be alone for a second, I promise.”
“She has first shift, then Nyla and Grey will be here from noon until four. Nolan takes over after that, and he’s a NICU expert, remember? He knows what he’s doing. Amelia and Ayla will have all the cuddles and visitors they could possibly want. And remember what Dr. Fowler said — taking care of yourself isn’t selfish, it’s necessary. So let’s go home, shower, call in some food, and take a nap. We can come back tonight.”
Lucy nods though Tim can see the tears in her eyes.
“All right,” she finally whispers, sighing as she settles into the wheelchair. Tim leans down and kisses her head, and then tosses her bag over his shoulder before turning to wheel her out of the room.
They’ve only been here four days, but it seems like a hell of a lot longer than that.
“Let’s blow this popsicle stand,” he declares, and he takes the little laugh Lucy lets out as a win.
She reaches back to hold his hand, and he smiles the whole way out of the hospital.
_______________________
“Where’s Kojo?”
Tim hums as he guides Lucy inside, one hand on the small of her back even though she’s steady and doesn't really need his help. It’s more for him at this point than it is for her, and she knows it as well as he does.
“Wes and Ang still have him,” he says, flicking on the lights as they enter the living room. “We’ll be in and out a lot over the next few weeks, so she offered to keep him. Plus, Jack and Emmy are getting attached. We may have to get them a dog for Christmas. Angela would love that.”
Lucy chuckles as Tim drops their bags by the door.
He’ll deal with them later.
Right now, he only has a few goals.
Shower, food, bed.
“What do you want to eat?” he asks, already herding Lucy toward the bathroom as he whips out his phone and navigates toward the DoorDash app.
“I don’t care,” she murmurs, and he thinks that, in her current mental state, she probably doesn’t.
One of her favorite go-tos, then.
“Thai it is, then,” he says, pressing a soft kiss to her temple as he closes the bathroom door behind them to trap in the heat and steam. He lays his phone on the counter briefly and helps Lucy sit on the toilet before gently undressing her and then applying a waterproof bandage to her incision. It’s gnarly looking — swollen and red, though not red enough to be concerned about infection. The stitches are tight and her skin in the gruesome stages of healing, purple and blue and green bruises mottling her skin.
It looks like it hurts, and he wishes he could take her pain away.
Lucy watches him as he gently presses the tape over her skin, making sure the incision is covered completely before he trails his finger down one of her new stretch marks, from above her belly button all the way down to her waistline.
“I look hideous,” she whispers, but he shakes his head as he leans forward and kisses her rounded stomach.
“You did so much for our babies,” he whispers, his voice tinged with awe as he caresses her swollen belly. She still looks several months pregnant, which the doctor said was normal. “You … are… god, you’re breathtaking .”
Lucy sniffles and Tim’s gaze snaps up to her, concerned, but she’s smiling when he meets her eyes.
“I love you, Tim.”
He smiles, cupping her cheek as he trails his gaze up her new body, her stomach and her swollen breasts, before he kisses her gently.
“I love you more than I ever thought possible,” he murmurs.
He kisses her once more and then helps her stand before ushering her into the shower.
She moans when the warm water hits her skin, and Tim grins as he leans against the counter and orders all of her favorites from their go-to Thai place. It’s way more food than they can eat in one sitting, but he knows that the leftovers won’t go to waste. They’re going to be far too busy going back and forth between the hospital to cook, and even though their freezer is already stuffed with pre-made meals from their friends and family, he knows they’ll use every bit of it.
Especially when the babies come home and they’re awake all night, moving through the house like zombies.
“Can you get me some pau-pai tod?” Lucy murmurs, sticking her head out of the shower as Tim finishes their order. He smirks and shows her the phone which already includes two servings, and then adds on a third just got good measure before paying for everything and setting it to be delivered in an hour.
“Got it, babe. It’ll be here soon.”
Lucy hums and steps back into the shower, sighing as she runs her fingers through her hair. Her hands are shaking and Tim knows she’s exhausted, so he quickly strips all of his clothing off and joins her, letting her lean back against him as he takes the shampoo from her hands and begins working it through her long strands.
“That feels good,” she whispers, and Tim hums as he continues to gently scratch her scalp. He’s supporting nearly her whole weight at this point, but he doesn’t mind. He makes sure to soap every single inch of hair and then goes back to her scalp, massaging her head as he works conditioner into the roots. She makes pleased little noises as he massages her head and her neck, and shivers against him as his hands migrate to her shoulders, massaging the stress of the past week from her muscles.
“Mmm gonna make me fall asleep,” she slurs, her words muddled together as he chuckles and begins rinsing her hair.
“Not yet, babe. Gotta eat first. Then we can take a nice, long nap.”
Lucy puffs out an annoyed breath and Tim laughs again, charmed by her petulance.
“Here, hold onto the bar,” he murmurs, sliding one hand down her wet arm to grasp her hand in his and guide it to the washrag bar. She grasps it and Tim reaches for her loofah, covering it in her favorite lavender and vanilla body wash before gently pressing it to her skin. He scrubs the smell of hospital off of her, gentle around her belly and breasts, and then stands when he’s done, quickly washing himself before shutting the water off and stepping out.
Lucy is swaying in place, completely drained, her eyelids fluttering as she watches him wrap a towel around his waist before reaching for a second and third. He runs one over her hair and then twists it into the towel, then wraps the second around her body, nearly carrying her from the bathroom and into their bedroom.
“Just wanna sleep,” she murmurs, but Tim shakes his head.
“Food first,” he reminds her.
He knows she’s crashing, the adrenaline completely leaving her body as she relaxes into the warm, puffy towel and the scent of lavender surrounding them both. She’s been on high alert since she’d gone into labor, and while he knows that she wants to be at the hospital with their babies, this is exactly where she needs to be. She needs to eat and sleep deeply in a way she hadn’t been able to in the hospital with the beeping machine and the constant in-and-out of the nurses.
He’s just finished dressing her in a pair of loose, granny-style panties that come up over her incision and settle right above her belly button when she chuckles, snapping back to the present.
“Sexy,” she jokes, and he laughs as he fingers the waistband of the enormous panties.
“Very,” he agrees, winking.
“Comfy, though,” she admits, and he nods, glad that he’d taken Angela’s word about the huge panties.
“No pressure on your incision,” he reminds her, and she nods as he pulls one of his t-shirts over her head before slipping her underneath the blankets. The doorbell dings just as he’s pulling two water bottles from the fridge (which is absolutely loaded with food, holy shit!) and he smiles as he tucks them under his arm and answers the door.
“Delivery for Bradford?”
Tim nods and accepts the absolutely insane amount of food, kicking the door shut on his way back to the kitchen. He makes them each a huge plate and then carries everything back to the bedroom where Lucy has just laid down and curled into his pillow.
“Up, Chen,” he demands, his voice laced with a little bit of TO Tim. “Eat, then sleep.”
Lucy groans but pulls herself into a sitting position, accepting the food and water from Tim.
“You’re demanding,” she grunts, and Tim chuckles as he joins her in bed. He places his plate on the comforter and reaches for his phone, navigating to the message Angela has just sent and showing it to Lucy.
“Everyone is back where they belong, all snuggled in with Auntie Angela,” he says, showing her the photo of Angela holding Amelia to her chest and then the second one of both girls snuggled together in Ayla’s incubator. “We can rest, knowing our babies are in good hands with our family.”
Lucy hums and takes Tim’s phone, staring at the photos of her babies as she eats quickly, shoving food into her mouth and barely tasting it as she swallows. Tim watches her, amused but happy that he’d persisted and forced her to eat. He’d known she was likely starving but just didn’t realize it. She’d barely eaten anything in the past few days, too worried and stressed in the hospital.
She starts drooping when her plate is half empty, and Tim takes it before she falls asleep into it, kissing her temple as he guides her to lay down.
“Sleep now, Luce,” he murmurs.
She doesn’t respond, already out like a light, and Tim quickly puts all of the leftovers into the fridge before joining her. He takes his phone from her slack hand and stares at the photo of their babies for a long moment before locking it and plugging it in to charge, and then curls under the blankets before pulling Lucy gently into his arms. She sighs and settles on his chest, and Tim blows out a breath before letting himself relax into the warmth.
He’s exhausted, too, he realizes, his whole body aching and tired as he lets himself join Lucy in blissful nothingness as sleep overtakes him.
Notes:
I hope you enjoyed this little breath of fresh air/break for Chenford! I think I’ve decided to go with the longer version of this fic, so strap in!!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘 (Except for the rude ones -- you know who you are. Your comments are just deleted).
Chapter 58
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
When Lucy wakes up after her nap, Tim is already dressed and ready to go.
But, apparently, not back to the hospital.
“I called Dr. Keller and Dr. Lowe to schedule emergency sessions for both of us. Dr. Yarrow is also on call, in case you want to go together. But… I think it would help both of us to talk to someone before we go back.”
Lucy whimpers as Tim helps her sit on the edge of the bed. He immediately drops to her feet and begins dressing her in a pair of his own warm, burgundy sweatpants and then a pair of thick, wool socks. He helps her stand to pull the sweatpants on over her ass, and then hovers behind her as she hobbles her way to the bathroom to change her pads and clean up after her nap.
“I want to see the babies,” she whispers, sighing as Tim hands her a fresh pad covered in witch hazel and aloe. She pulls the old one off, wincing at the amount of blood that collected over their several hours of sleep, and then reaches for her peri bottle to clean everything off before attaching the new pad to her granny panties.
Tim sighs as he leans against the sink, one hand pressed to the porcelain while the other brushes her shoulder.
“I do, too,” he murmurs, his voice soft. “But … we’ve both been through a lot, Lucy, you especially. Dr. Fowler encouraged therapy, and I think… I think it’d be good for you, for us, to talk to someone sooner rather than later.”
Lucy sighs as she stares at the fresh pad in her panties, her eyes wet with tears.
She just wants her babies.
But, at the same time, she knows that Tim is right.
“Who’s with them now?”
Tim reaches for his phone and navigates to the group chat Angela had created and titled Baby Bradford Train!
“It looks like Angela and Wes are there again. She sent some pictures of her kangaroo cuddling Amelia.”
He shows the photo to Lucy, and they both stare for several moments at their larger, healthier twin where she’s curled up on their friend’s chest. Amelia has put on a little weight while in the NICU and she’s already up to 4 pounds, 4 ounces. She’s still covered in wires, though, her IV, feeding tube, heart and SP02 monitors, and nasal cannula obscuring her little body and her beautiful little face.
Lucy aches to hold her again, to brush her little cheek and feel her chest rise and fall with each breath.
But…
“Okay,” she whispers, handing Tim’s phone back before standing to her feet and pulling up her panties. They really are ridiculously huge, but they’re comfortable and don’t put any pressure on any sensitive areas. “Okay, but… can we go to Dr. Yarrow? Together? I don’t want to go alone.”
Tim nods, presses a kiss to Lucy’s cheek, and then helps her walk the few steps to the bathroom counter where she begins washing her hands.
“I’ll call Dr. Lowe and Dr. Keller and cancel, then. I told them it might be a possibility if you decided you wanted to go to Dr. Yarrow instead, and they both said they understood. Our appointment with Dr. Yarrow isn’t for another forty-five minutes, so take your time. Brush your teeth, your hair, whatever you need to do to feel a little more human.”
Lucy nods, presses a quick kiss to his lips in gratitude, and then reaches for her toothbrush as Tim dials and begins speaking to his therapist.
She really does feel a little more human when she’s done, once she’s brushed her teeth and hair and put on moisturizer and the smallest touch of makeup.
She feels clean and more like herself than she has since she was rushed to the hospital, bleeding and afraid.
“Ready?” she asks, pausing in the middle of the living room where Tim is just standing, unmoving as he stares at the wall where he’d taped up the girl’s ultrasound picture so many months ago.
He jerks in surprise and Lucy knows that going to therapy is the right choice, for both of them.
He’s struggling, too.
“Yeah, uh… just, let me put shoes on. Let me help put your shoes on, too.”
Lucy doesn’t want to wear anything more than her house slippers, but she knows that Tim just wants to be useful, to help in some way, and so she lets him slide them onto her feet and then pull her coat over her arms before he reaches for his own shoes.
They drive the ten minutes to Dr. Yarrow’s office in silence, Lucy scrolling through all the pictures and videos of the babies that are on Tim’s phone. She’s just reached the end and is scrolling back to the beginning when they arrive, and she sighs as she stares at the brown brick walls of Dr. Yarrow’s building.
“Ready?”
Tim is the one who asks this time, and even though she’s not sure she is, she nods.
He jumps out of the truck and jogs around to her side, opening her door and helping her step down. The height of his truck isn’t ideal for her incision, but with Tim’s arms safely wrapped around her waist, she barely has to do anything.
Dr. Yarrow's office is actually closed, so they have to call and wait for her to come to the outside door and open it for them.
“Thank you for coming in so late,” Tim murmurs, flashing her a smile as he hangs up first his and then Lucy’s coats.
“Of course,” she says, smiling warmly as she guides them into her office. “I know you’ve both had a … difficult week. I'm happy to help however I can."
Lucy makes a little noise, shaking her head as she sits gingerly in the corner of the couch. “Difficult week is an understatement.”
Dr. Yarrow’s expression is sympathetic as she sits in her own chair across from them. “My youngest son was in the NICU for a few weeks when he was born. He had trouble regulating his blood sugar,” she shares, her smile wistful as she remembers. “It wasn’t anything nearly as scary as what you’re facing, but I remember… you’ll never forget the noises, you know? The beeping. The alarms.”
Lucy nods, her throat thick as she remembers the loud, echoing noise of Amelia’s alarm going off when she’d kicked off her sensor.
She has a feeling she’ll be dreaming about that noise for years to come.
“Yeah, it…”
She trails off, though, because she doesn’t quite know what to say.
“Why don’t you just tell me the story,” Dr. Yarrow suggests, her voice soft and comforting. “Walk me through what happened. Sometimes just talking about it can help.”
Tim glances over at Lucy and she nods almost imperceptibly.
He starts, because she’s not ready to.
“Lucy, uh… she started bleeding, so we rushed to the hospital. They didn’t do the c-section right away, though — they wanted to wait until the last possible second. They admitted us and I went home to pack some bags, and we were expecting for it to take a day or two to get to that point but it didn’t. It happened that night.”
Lucy whimpers as she remembers being wheeled into the operating room, the way she’d only seen Amelia for a few seconds and Ayla not at all.
“The c-section… god, it was brutal,” Tim murmurs.
Lucy lets her eyes flutter closed as he recounts her surgery. She hadn’t felt any of it in the moment, but she’d sure felt it afterwards, once the spinal tap and anesthesia had worn off.
She never wants to go through that again.
“They didn’t let me see Ayla,” Lucy whispers once Tim pauses to take a breath, because that’s the most important thing. “I didn’t… I didn’t get to see or hold my babies. I felt so disconnected. And then I made Tim go with them and I was alone. I was so alone.”
Tim sucks in a breath beside her, and Lucy hates that he feels bad because she was the one who had made him leave, but it had hurt so much.
Dr. Yarrow makes a soft sound of sympathy as she leans forward, her elbows on her knees.
“I’ve never felt alone like that before,” she whispers, shaking her head. “Not even… not even when I was in the barrel. Not even when I was dying. I just…”
“I should have stayed,” Tim whispers, his voice shattered, but Lucy shakes her head.
“No! No you shouldn’t have, because, Tim, if I felt alone, imagine how our babies would have felt? I didn’t want them to be alone. They needed you.”
“You needed me,” he whispers, his blue eyes wet as he stares at her.
“You couldn’t be in two places at once, Tim,” Dr. Yarrow interrupts gently, likely noticing the beginning of one of his guilt spirals. “And Lucy asked you to go. She knew the decision she was making. She knew she’d be alone, but she asked you to go with the babies, anyway.”
“And I need to respect her choices and decisions,” Tim whispers slowly, parroting a line that he’s said a million times since they began couples therapy.
Dr. Yarrow nods. “Yes. She knew the decision she was making, and even though there were consequences of that decision, you don’t have to bear them. It’s not your fault she was alone, Tim. You can sympathize with how she felt without taking it upon yourself.”
Tim sucks in a slow breath and then nods, reaching for Lucy’s hand and taking it in his own as he turns back to Lucy.
“I’m sorry you felt so alone,” he murmurs, his gaze catching hers as she sniffles. He reaches up and wipes the tears from her eyes, his thumb brushing the soft skin of her cheek. “I love you, and it hurts me when you feel that way and I can’t help.”
Lucy nods, wiping at her nose before entwining her fingers with Tim’s, pressing their now clasped hands against her own cheek as she closes her eyes.
“I love you, too, Tim, and… and it’s okay. It was hard, being alone in recovery and all the way up until when I could see the girls. It was hard, but it’s over. I’ll probably always struggle with the fact that I couldn’t hold my girls right away, but… but I know it’s what was best for them and I’m glad they received the care they needed right away.”
“It’s okay to still miss those moments you were robbed of,” Dr. Yarrow says. “It’s a moment every mom-to-be dreams of, the moment of holding your baby, of hearing their first cry and spending those first few precious hours bonding. You were robbed of that, Lucy, and it’s okay to mourn it. But you’re right — the girl’s health was more important in the moment, and there will be other opportunities to bond with the girls. You will have that bond. It just may look a little bit different.”
Lucy nods slowly and then turns back to Tim, her brown eyes wide and wet with tears.
“I want to go see my babies,” she whispers, even though she knows they still have half an hour left in their session.
Tim glances over to Dr. Yarrow. She nods, and Tim smiles as he leans forward and kisses Lucy’s wet cheek.
“Okay, Luce. We can go see them now. But I’m going to go ahead and schedule some more sessions with Dr. Yarrow because we … we need to do this for us. For us individually and us together. We need to take care of ourselves so that we can take care of them, okay?”
Lucy nods as she stands, and then turns to Dr. Yarrow when she remembers because she probably needs to know.
“Dr. Fowler says I have postpartum depression,” she murmurs. “He started me on some medication.”
Dr. Yarrow makes a soft, sympathetic noise in her throat.
“I’m so sorry, Lucy. Postpartum is hard enough without the additional hormones. Please reach out to me or Dr. Lowe at any point, any day or time, if you need us, okay?”
“I will,” she promises, and then Tim is helping her into her coat and sliding an arm around her waist to guide her to the door.
“Let’s go see our girls.”
_______________________
When they arrive in the NICU, Faye and Angela are both smiling from ear to ear.
It freaks Lucy out a little bit.
“What?” she asks, her voice wary.
She glances behind the two women to see both Ayla and Amelia’s monitors beeping quietly, their sats steady and healthy.
“Dr. Fowler rounded about an hour ago,” Faye says, nearly bouncing in place as she claps her hands together.
“And?”
Lucy knows it’s far too soon for either of the girls to be coming home, so it can’t be that, but it has to be something if Faye is this excited.
“He said that Ayla is stable enough that we can try some kangaroo care tonight! Do you want to hold her?”
Tim makes an incredulous noise behind her, but Lucy barely pays him any attention as her gaze snaps up to Faye’s, her brown eyes wide and her heart pounding in her chest.
“Wha — Yes! Oh my god, yes!”
Tim reaches for her hand as they’re led further into the NICU, Angela bouncing along beside them and chattering away about how many ounces of milk Amelia took through her feeding tube today and how cute both of the girls are when they’re snuggled together in their incubator, but Lucy barely pays any attention to her, either.
She gets to hold Ayla!
Her baby!
For the first time!
Tim helps her settle into the recliner between the girl’s bassinets and then tugs her sweater off over her head. He quickly covers her with a blanket for privacy, and then rocks back and forth on his heels as Faye wheels the incubator closer to them and then opens it up. Ayla is wide awake, her little legs kicking and one tiny hand wrapped around her ventilator tubing, and Lucy nearly sobs as Faye slides her hands under the infant’s tiny body and lifts her.
“Ready, momma?”
Lucy nods, tears trailing silently down her cheek as she waits, her hands shaking as Faye inches closer and closer, careful of Ayla’s wires and tubes.
“Move the blanket, daddy,” she instructs, and Tim nods as he shifts it to the side, leaving Lucy exposed in only her nursing bra while Faye settles Ayla on her chest, her little legs curled up under her and one hand under her head. She settles completely between Lucy’s breasts, barely taking up any room at all.
Lucy starts bawling immediately as Ayla is placed on her chest, her warm skin and her little fingers scratching at her skin as she settles in.
“Just like that, momma,” Faye murmurs, helping guide Lucy’s hands to support the baby. “One under her legs and butt, one on her back. Perfect.”
Tim tucks the blanket around them, his own eyes watering as he watches Lucy stare at their little girl in awe.
Lucy glances up at him once, smiling wetly as he brushes his fingers over Ayla’s head, her perfect, dark curls.
“I love you,” he murmurs, pressing a barely-there kiss to the baby’s head.
Lucy’s heart melts watching him, and while she knows Tim wants a turn holding their baby, too, she knows that it’s going to be a moment before she’s able to give her baby up.
She needs this.
She needs her baby.
She closes her eyes as she listens to the ventilator helping Ayla breathe, as she feels her little chest rise and fall with each breath and as the infant’s heart beats against her own.
Her baby.
Right where she belongs.
Notes:
Hope you're enjoying the fluffy! We have a little more fluffy goodness before the next bumps in the road, because goodness knows Chenford (and we!) need it!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘 I hope you all know how much your feedback means to me. Love you all!
Chapter 59
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Tim is holding Ayla (with Lucy and Amelia in the chair next to him, a complete family finally) when Faye arrives with an even bigger smile than she’d been sporting earlier in the week when she’d announced they could hold their smaller twin for the first time.
“We’re going to work on a discharge plan for Amelia tonight!” she says, clapping her hands together with glee as she stares at the exhausted new parents.
“W-what?” Tim asks, his voice cracking as his eyes snap toward where Amelia is snuggled up on Lucy’s chest. He tries to sit up and reach for her but Ayla immediately complains, her skinny arms flailing out from her small body as she emits the tiniest little squeak he’s ever heard. She can’t cry well yet, but her little noises of discontent break Tim’s heart.
He makes an effort to relax back in his chair, and lets his eyes slowly take in Amelia’s small form as Ayla calms.
She’s so small.
She’s four and a half pounds of incredibly vulnerable, fragile newborn, and they absolutely cannot take her home without the constant supervision of doctors and nurses making sure she's okay.
“No,” Lucy says, shaking her head, her eyes widening fearfully.
Faye chuckles, but it’s not an unkind sound.
“It’s a little ways off, don’t you worry,” she says, winking as she begins checking both of the girl’s vitals and jotting notes in their charts. Dr. Turner smiles at them both as he pursues the charts Faye hands him one at a time.
“At least a week, minimum,” he reassures them.
“Okay,” Tim murmurs hesitantly. “Okay, then. All right. So… what does that entail? A … a discharge plan? What does that mean?”
Dr. Turner pulls up a rolling chair and takes a seat as he flips through Amelia’s chart again, more slowly this time as he takes in the details of her feeds, medications, and weight.
“She has to hit a few milestones before she goes home,” he warns them as he reaches out to touch the back of Amelia’s head. She’s finally growing a little bit of dark, curly hair, and Tim smiles as one of the little curls bounces after Dr. Turner pets it. “We use the acronym A.F.T.E.R when considering discharge plans — she can go home after she hits these milestones. The acronym stands for antibiotics, feedings, temperature, events, and respiratory support. So, first, she has to be off of all antibiotics, which is a milestone she’s already completed. Check!”
He smiles widely as he makes an imaginary check in the air, and Tim nods as he rocks Ayla in his arms despite his anxiety growing.
She’s already met some of the milestones?
As much as he hates his babies being here in the NICU, he knows he’s going to hate it even more when Amelia is home and Ayla is still inpatient.
He and Lucy will have to split their time between the house and the hospital, and, more importantly, Ayla won’t have her cuddle buddy to keep her warm anymore.
He just wants Amelia to stay until they can take them both home at the same time.
“What next?” he murmurs.
Dr. Turner flips to the page on Amelia’s chart that details her feedings.
“She has to be able to maintain adequate nutrition either through breastfeeding or by bottle without the use of a feeding tube. We can and will release babies with feeding tubes, but in Amelia’s case, we don’t want to. She’s making gains and is taking over half her nutrition needs by mouth already, so part of her individual discharge plan is to have it removed. We’re going to increase the number of feeds she has by mouth starting today, and hopefully remove her NG tube by the end of the week.”
Lucy reaches her free hand over to clasp Tim’s, and he offers her an encouraging smile as he takes in her worried expression.
He knows that she’s worried about the exact same things that he’s worried about.
Dr. Turner continues with no regard for their building panic.
“Third, Amelia will have to regulate her body temperature adequately. She’s already doing this, so that’s another win. Fourth, she’ll need to go a set amount of time without any medical events or complications, which she’s already on track to do. And, finally, we want her to be completely free of all respiratory support before discharge. She’s on room air most of the day and only requires supplementation while sleeping, so I assume she’ll meet that goal right around the time she’s meeting her feeding goals.”
He finishes with a smile, handing Amelia’s chart back to Faye as he leans forward, clasping his hands together between his spread knees as he waits for what he assumes will be positive reactions from them.
“So…” Tim ventures swallowing around the lump in his throat. “So she’s already met three of her five milestones?”
Dr. Turner nods, his expression jubilant.
Tim knows that he should be happy, too, and he would be — if only they didn’t have to leave Ayla behind.
“Her two main goals are feeding and respiratory. She’s averaging about 28 ounces of milk a day between what you’re pumping and her formula, and she’s taking around 14 of those ounces by mouth. We’ll try and increase that by two ounces a day, slow and steady so she doesn’t develop any issues with reflux or regurgitation.”
Silence falls once again after Dr. Turner trails off, but this time, it's Lucy who finally speaks up.
“And Ayla?”
Dr. Turner swaps charts, humming as he begins to look through Ayla’s.
“I’d say she has a few more months with us,” he says, his smile slipping. “She’s gaining weight, which is good. She weighed in at two pounds, five ounces today, which is great! But she has a long way to go. We won’t even consider discharging her until she’s at least four pounds, even if she checks off all of the other boxes.”
Tim nods slowly.
He’d assumed as much, but he hates the idea that Amelia could be coming home next week while Ayla has to stay for months more.
“Has… has she hit any milestones?”
Dr. Turner shakes his head slowly. “No, not as of yet. She’s still using the NG tube for 100% of her feeds and needs respiratory support at a high level. She’s not regulating her body temperature, or—”
“Okay,” Tim interrupts, his eyes turning to the ceiling as he feels Ayla’s solid warmth in his hands. “Okay, I get it. You can… you can stop.”
Dr. Turner smiles sympathetically at them both.
“I know this is hard, but remember — one step at a time. We’ll get Amelia home where she can thrive and gain more weight, and we’ll focus on Ayla’s development one day at a time. She’s stable and growing, we just have to give her time. She was born at the weight of a 26-weeker, so we should expect it to take her 14 weeks for her to be a full term birth weight. She’s doing amazingly well, all things considered. Don’t compare her to her sister — comparison is the thief of joy. If you always focus on how far she’s behind Amelia, you’ll forget to celebrate her achievements.”
Lucy leans down and presses a soft kiss to Amelia’s head, her eyes trained on where Ayla is resting peacefully against Tim’s chest, her tiny body nearly obscured by the blanket wrapped around her and his hand on her back.
“Okay,” she whispers.
Tim squeezes her hand and turns back to Dr. Turner.
“Thank you, doc.”
Dr. Turner nods, reaches out to shake each of their hands, and then moves on with his rounding, talking to the set of parents in the alcove next to them.
Neither Lucy or Tim speak for a long moment.
Tim’s eyes are trained on Ayla’s back, where his palm covers her entire back. He watches as her little body twitches with each assisted breath, revels in the warm puff of air on each exhale.
Eventually he tears his eyes away to turn to Lucy, and his heart nearly breaks at what he sees.
“Oh, Luce.”
She sniffles and pulls her hand away from his to wipe at her eyes.
“I’m just… how are we going to split time between having Amelia at home and being here with Ayla? I know we can bring her with us, but … once she’s out of here, I hate the idea of bringing her back all the time. All of the germs, and…”
She trails off and Tim shifts, unable to move far but wanting to comfort her anyway. He holds tightly to Ayla’s little bottom with one hand, while the other reaches to brush the tears from Lucy’s cheeks.
“We’ll figure it out, like we always do,” he murmurs softly, despite feeling the same fears and worry that Lucy is feeling right now. “And in a few months, this will just be a memory. Soon we’ll have both of our girls home with us, I promise.”
Lucy sniffles and nods, leaning her head back against the recliner. Her eyes close and she sucks in a slow, stuttering breath as she tries to calm herself. “God, I don’t ever want to go through this again. No more babies.”
Tim raises an eyebrow as he drops his hand from Lucy’s cheek to touch the back of Amelia’s head. He wraps one of her little curls around his finger and watches it bounce as he twists it.
He’s completely enamored by his girls, the babies and Lucy.
His girls.
“Yeah? Just the four of us?”
He could get used to that, he thinks, even if he has always dreamed of a large family.
Lucy hums and bites her lip, considering for a long moment.
“Well… maybe. I do love the idea of a little boy with your eyes… okay, how about this? No more babies… for at least three years.”
Tim smiles at the thought.
“Deal.”
They playfully shake on it, and Lucy giggles as Tim winks at her.
There are still plenty of things to worry about, but seeing her smile — a real smile — has him feeling more optimistic than he was when Dr. Turner first announced Amelia would be going home soon.
Eventually, though, the smile fades, and Lucy sighs as she leans back in the recliner again.
“God, we have … so much we need to get ready before she comes home! We never even put the cribs together! And the car seats are still in their boxes.”
Tim grimaces as he thinks of the piles and piles of boxes and gift bags that he’d meant to get to during his paternity leave.
He’d never made it that far, as it turns out, at least not when he was healthy and un-shot enough to do anything about the towering piles of gifts from their friends, as well as what seemed like a million Amazon boxes that Lucy had ordered while on bed rest.
“You stay with the girls tonight,” he suggests, sighing as he brushes his fingers down Ayla’s peach fuzz hair. “I’ll go home and at least assemble the furniture so she has somewhere to sleep.”
Lucy hums and nods, yawning as she eyes the clock.
“Better get going then, old man, if you’re gonna get anything done before you fall asleep.”
Tim follows her line of sight to see that it’s only 7pm.
He would protest about the ‘ old man’ comment, but he doesn’t really have a leg to stand on — he’s been asleep before 10pm every night since Lucy came home from the hospital. They’ve been taking turns staying the night with the girls while the other rests in an actual bed, and since he’s the only one that can drive currently, he tends to collapse immediately after delivering Lucy to the hospital or the house.
“Fine,” he grumbles, though a smile fights its way to the surface as he beckons Faye over to help move Ayla. It takes several minutes of careful maneuvering before she’s curled up next to her sister on Lucy’s chest, and Tim sighs in contentment when he stares down at them, all three of his girls finally together.
“Love you,” Lucy whispers, tilting her face upward in expectation. Tim meets her halfway, kissing her softly and sweetly before breaking away, his eyes still closed for a long moment as he savors the feeling of her lips on his.
“Call me if you need me?” he murmurs.
Lucy’s mood has stabilized somewhat, but it’s still unpredictable and he never wants her to feel as alone as she did when their babies were first born.
“Of course,” she whispers, and she looks so damn content with both girls snuggled on her chest that Tim hopes it’s a good night for her.
He kisses her once more and then presses his lips to each of his little girl’s heads, savoring the scent of their skin and the freshly washed blanket covering them.
He can’t wait until he has all of his girls home, together, the little family they were meant to be.
Notes:
I'M SORRY IT'S BEEN ALMOST A MONTH SINCE I UPDATED! 😭😭😭 I am the worst.
Things are moving along for our favorite family! Amelia is coming home soon! And their little conversation about more babies WILL be coming back around soon! 😉
Kudos and comments make me smile! (Except the rude comments, those will be deleted). 😘❤
Chapter Text
Lucy
1 Week Later
“Two pounds, eight ounces today!” Faye announces, her lips stretched into a wide grin as she carefully lifts Ayla out of her incubator. “She’s taking mommy's milk like a champ through her feeding tube and gaining an average of half an ounce a day, which is right on track with what we hope to see. I know it’s hard pumping for two babies, but keep it up, momma.”
Lucy smiles at Faye as she slowly inches the infant closer to the recliner. She already has Amelia on her chest, the larger baby now free of all wires except for her monitors, and it’s a stark difference to see Ayla next to her, merely half her size and still covered in IVs, her feeding tube, and the ventilator still breathing for her.
“You missed him, but Dr. Turner rounded about an hour ago,” Faye continues as she begins to settle Ayla next to her sister. It takes several minutes to get all of her wires and tubes just right, and Lucy watches like a hawk the whole time, making sure Ayla is comfortable and content as Faye does her magic to get everything settled.
“Did he say anything about how they’re doing?” Lucy asks, breathing a sigh of relief as her babies are finally returned to where they belong, skin to skin against her.
“He sure did!” Faye confirms, her eyes sparkling as she carefully covers mom and babies with a blanket. “Amelia is doing great – he says if she goes another 48 hours without any major events, he’ll be looking at releasing her this weekend.”
Lucy swallows thickly, her eyes darting down to her biggest baby. Amelia is now wearing preemie clothes and using preemie diapers, but she still seems too small to take home.
“And… he’s sure?” she asks, running one finger down Amelia’s tiny cheek. “She’s… she’s still not always latching when I try and feed her.”
Faye smiles sympathetically as she stands back. “True, but she is taking the bottle well, so he won’t hold her here because she doesn’t always latch. If necessary, you can pump and bottle feed or even use formula. She’s taking all of her nutrition by mouth now, so that milestone is met.”
Lucy blows out a breath, trying to tamp down on the fear rising in her throat.
She can do this.
They can do this.
“What about Ayla?”
Faye takes a seat on the rolling chair in front of Lucy’s recliner, her eyes sparkling. “He said that if her sats hold well all day, he’s considering extubating her this evening and switching her to the CPAP. She’s starting to fight the ventilator, which is a great sign!”
Lucy’s eyes snap down to her smaller twin, her little, feisty fighter, and feels tears spring to her eyes as she realizes how far Ayla has truly come in the last four weeks.
“Really?”
Faye nods.
“Yes, and this is a great step in the right direction for her. She still has a long way to go, but it’s progress. The CPAP is a step down from the ventilator, much less invasive. It looks a little scary, but I promise it’s really not. Will you be here this evening when Dr. Turner rounds?”
Lucy nods enthusiastically. “Yes. Tim will be here, too. He’s at home this morning putting the rest of the nursery together. Just in time, too, I guess, since…”
She trails off, still in disbelief that she might be bringing one of her babies home this weekend.
“He’s such a good daddy,” Faye murmurs as she watches Amelia stretch a little hand out and accidentally hit her sister in the head. Ayla makes a tiny displeased noise, but both girls settle quickly as Lucy rubs their backs.
“He really is,” Lucy says, smiling at her babies as she thinks about all Tim has done in the past week to make sure they’re ready. The nursery had been a disaster when she’d been admitted to give birth, but now it’s almost complete. Two matching cribs, side by side. A changing table and dresser, and the two rockers Nolan had handmade them. The last step is putting away the rest of their gifts — clothes, supplies, diapers, wipes, and the million other things babies seem to need. “He’s in full organization mode this morning,” she says, chuckling as she remembers waking up and walking into the nursery to see Tim carefully folding teeny, tiny preemie clothes for Amelia. “He was going to stay with the girls last night, but he said he wanted to make sure everything was perfect for Amelia when she got home.”
Faye swoons a little and Lucy chuckles.
“Be still my heart,” she breathes.
“I just wish they were both coming home,” Lucy whispers, changing the topic as she imagines one crib empty beside the other.
Faye sighs and reaches out to place a comforting hand on Lucy’s knee.
“Soon, mama. I promise. This little one is a fighter, she’s proving that over and over. The first step is to get her off of this ventilator, and fingers crossed, we can check that box off tonight!”
“I hope so,” Lucy says, sighing as she settles in to cuddle her babies for as long as she possibly can. “I hope so.”
_______________________
“Hey, babe.”
Lucy blinks herself out of the light sleep she’d fallen into when she hears Tim’s voice wash over her a few hours later. She smiles reflexively, humming and turning her face to accept the sweet kiss he presses to her lips.
“Hi.”
“I brought you a visitor,” he says, nodding his head toward the door of the NICU. Lucy follows his gaze to see none other than Wade Grey attaching a visitor sticker to his henley before walking onto the ward.
“Oh, h-hello, sir,” Lucy stutters, struggling to sit up a little more as he walks toward them. Tim places a hand on her arm and helps her raise her chair into a better position without bothering the two sleeping infants on her chest. “How are you?”
Grey smiles widely as he walks over, taking a seat on the chair that Faye had been in earlier, his eyes sparkling as he takes in the sight of the twins cuddled together on Lucy’s chest.
“Better now that I can see these two princesses,” he confirms, winking.
Tim chuckles, perching on the edge of Lucy’s seat. Grey has been to visit them a few times, but with the restrictions on non-family visitors and his work schedule, it hasn’t been nearly as often as he’d like.
“How are you?” he asks, meeting Lucy’s eye and offering her a small, encouraging smile as she shrugs.
“Doing better,” she says, shrugging.
She is doing better, finally. The medication for her postpartum depression is beginning to soothe out some of the rougher edges, and though every day is still a struggle it’s not as bad as it was in the beginning. She’s doing more than just treading water, now, and it’s nice to feel at least a little bit more like herself.
“Well, everyone is rooting for you,” he assures her. “And those two precious little girls. Smitty has asked about a million times when you’ll be bringing them to visit, but I told him never if he doesn’t start washing his hands after he uses the restroom.”
Lucy makes a disgusted face, which prompts Grey to laugh, a full-bellied sound of joy.
“We will bring them by, once they’re both healthy,” Tim says, smiling softly as he lifts Amelia from Lucy’s chest and settles the baby into his own arms. She’s big enough that he can do that now, and she doesn’t have a million and a half wires attached to her, so she’s more easy to transport than Ayla.
Today she’s wearing a buttoned sleeper covered in bunnies, and Tim melts as she kicks a little leg into his arm and then lets out a huge yawn. When she stretches out her little body her toes nearly touch the crook of his arm, and he marvels at how small yet how strong she is.
“Do you want to hold her?” he asks, turning to Grey with a raised eyebrow.
Grey clears his throat and repositions on his seat, looking more terrified than any father has a right to.
“Is that okay? Will I hurt her?”
Tim chuckles and shakes his head. “No, she’s pretty sturdy. Just … watch her head. And don’t pull off any of her wires, people around here tend to come running when the alarms go off.”
Lucy watches anxiously as Tim carefully transfers the baby into Grey’s arms, and then marvels at how teeny she looks against the older man’s chest.
Once the baby is settled and Tim is back to sitting next to Lucy, she turns her attention back to their boss.
“Sir… if I can ask,” she begins, swallowing down a bolt of panic as she considers what his answer might be. “I know we had grand plans of me becoming a TO before … everything.”
Grey chuckles. “Yes, we did. And in fact, the results of the exam came out last week. I assumed you had enough on your plate so I didn’t inform you right away, but I wanted to let you know that you placed second in the entire division.”
Lucy blinks, shocked.
Second?
Out of everyone who had taken the test?
Surely he must be wrong.
She’d scored seventeenth on the detective’s exam, after all.
“S-second?”
Tim, however, doesn’t seem to share any of her disbelief.
“I knew you had it in you, babe,” he murmurs, leaning over to press a firm kiss to her cheek.
She smiles briefly at Tim, but then turns her attention back to Grey.
“Are you sure?”
He chuckles as he glances from the baby in his arms to her. “Yes, I’m sure, Officer Chen. Second. And you were only beaten out by two points. If you’d had more time to study, I know you would have taken first.”
Lucy is speechless for a long moment, unable to comprehend actually placing on a test.
She knows the detective’s exam had been rigged against her because of Primm, of course, but sometimes it’s hard for her to believe in herself even despite that.
“O-oh. Well… that’s… that’s good, I guess. But how… what is the timeline for me becoming a TO, then? Since I won’t even be back at work for another couple months?”
“Well, first off,” Grey says, pausing to grin at Amelia as she squeals up at him. “You take as much time as you need. There is no rush for you to come back. I know Tim has quite a nest egg from selling his dad’s house plus about a hundred PTO days, so… both of you. Take your time. Once these girls are home, settle in and just be a family for a while. But, when you do come back, the job is yours, Lucy. Whether it’s in time to finish out Herndon’s training or by the six month exam of the next batch of recruits, the job is waiting for you. Don’t stress about that.”
Lucy blows out a breath.
It hasn’t been a priority, but she has been stressed about it, at least a little bit.
“Thank you, sir.”
Grey nods, smiling softly at her before he bounces the baby in his arms. Amelia has begun to fuss, and though Grey doesn’t seem to know what she wants, Lucy recognizes it as her ‘hungry’ cry.
“Here, let me…” Tim murmurs, also recognizing the sound. He jumps up and walks over to the mini fridge that Lucy keeps her pumped milk in and grabs a bottle. He carefully measures 2 ounces of milk and then puts it in the portable warmer they’d bought to keep at the NICU. The nurses can warm up the milk for them, of course, but it takes longer and Amelia has proven herself to be very impatient.
It’s just easier.
“She’s just hungry,” Lucy tells Grey. “Once her bottle is warm, you can feed her if you like.”
Grey’s eyes light up as he glances from Amelia to where Tim is heating up her bottle. “Really? It’s been so long since I've fed a baby.”
Lucy smiles and nods.
Amelia is fun to feed. She makes lots of cute, little noises and kicks her feet a lot.
“She may not latch at first, but wiggle the nipple around and she should take it. She’s hesitant at first, but watch out once she gets going. She’s a little feisty.”
Amelia proves her mother’s point by impatiently kicking her little feet out against Grey’s arm. He chuckles and rubs the foot that doesn’t have wires attached to it, and then takes the bottle Tim offers him. It takes a moment to get Amelia to accept it, but once she does she stares up at him with wide, wet brown eyes, her little chest rising and falling rapidly as she gulps the milk down.
“She’s precious,” Grey murmurs.
Tim smiles at his daughter, pride radiating from him as he watches her eat.
“She is,” he agrees, his voice sweet and sappy as he watches the man he considers a father-figure feed his daughter.
Grandpa Grey.
It has a nice ring to it.
Lucy is about to agree with them because Amelia really is the cutest little thing when she eats, but before she can, she’s interrupted by the unmistakable sound of one of Ayla’s alarms going off.
It’s amazing, she thinks, how quickly everything can go wrong in the NICU.
“What the…?”
Faye is already bounding over by the time Lucy is looking down, her heart stuttering as she watches what was only moments ago the steady rise and fall of Ayla’s chest become labored.
“What’s going on?” Tim asks, standing and hovering as Faye quickly lifts Ayla from Lucy’s chest. Lucy covers herself and stands, too, her hands shaking as she reaches for Tim.
“Just give us a sec, hon,” Faye murmurs, and though her voice is steady, Tim can tell from the tightness of her lips pressed together that something is wrong.
The doctors and nurses surrounding Ayla’s incubator triple in only moments, and they wait, Lucy held tight to Tim’s chest while Grey tries to stay out of the way, until a nurse begins unhooking all of Ayla’s wires and tubes from the wall to prepare for transport.
“What’s going on?” Tim asks again, his voice much louder this time as he demands answers.
Dr. Turner spins around, his lips pressed into a thin line as he addresses the worried parents.
“Ayla is having trouble breathing. We suspect the pressure from the ventilator has burst one of the air sacs in her lung — a pneumothorax. We need to take her for a chest x-ray and then, if our suspicions are correct, place a chest tube to remove the air that’s leaked into her chest cavity.”
Lucy gasps, pressing a hand to her mouth as her tiny baby is wheeled away from her.
“Is that… is it really bad?”
Dr. Turner offers her a small, sympathetic smile as he glances back at the nurses moving Ayla for transport to the x-ray machine.
“It sounds scary, but it’s common in babies on the ventilator for a long period of time. I was hoping to get her off of the ventilator to prevent this very thing from happening, but we didn’t make it in time. We’ll send someone with updates, but try not to worry, this is a common procedure. I’ve done hundreds of them myself.”
Lucy nods, but before she can respond, he’s turned and bolted off after the nurses, following after her baby as she struggles to breathe.
“Tim,” she whispers, her voice broken as tears slip freely down her cheeks.
He pulls her tighter against his chest, burying his head in her hair as he holds her close.
“I know, Luce. I know.”
Grey brings Amelia over to them and passes her back into Lucy’s arms where she’s held securely between mommy and daddy, and they stand like that, a little family of three as they wait for the final piece of their heart to come back to them.
Notes:
🫣 I promise this is (one of) the last cliffhangers! And hopefully you'll get an update soon! I have 10 days left of break, and 10 chapters left to write! My goal is to finish this fic before going back to school.
*I posted this on Twitter, but I'll copy/paste here to keep everyone updated!
I have this fic completely outlined! 70 chapters, and if inspiration strikes, a set of one-shots as Amelia and Ayla grow and face challenges! The follow-ups have to be one-shots because they won't be in chronological order and they'll be published as I come up with ideas. Finishing this fic is bittersweet, but also a weight off my chest because this story has been a BEAST!
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 61
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Waiting is hard.
“Call with any updates,” Grey murmurs, and Tim nods without really processing his words as the older man squeezes him on the shoulder and then leaves so that he won’t be late for shift.
“She’s gonna be okay… right?” Lucy asks, her voice small.
Tim looks over at her (tearing his eyes away from the set of double doors Ayla had been wheeled through god knows how long ago at this point) and feels his heart clench when he sees Lucy holding Amelia to her chest, her big, brown eyes wet with tears. Her lower lip is trembling, and Tim knows she’s trying her best not to cry.
“Of course,” he murmurs, though his voice sounds anything but sure as he closes the scant few inches between them to take her back into his arms. “Dr. Turner said it’s common, right? So he’s going to take her, get her all fixed up, and then bring her back to us.”
Lucy sniffles as she lays her head on Tim’s chest, Amelia squished gently between them. He presses a fierce kiss into Lucy’s hair, his lips lingering for a long moment before he rests his chin on her head.
The motion feels familiar.
It’s the same way he’d kissed her head when they were waiting for news on Aaron, the same way he’d held her after they’d been attacked by the masked men, and it’s the same way he’d kissed her hair and wrapped her in his arms after she’d been through her first officer involved shooting.
It’s comforting, for both her and for him, to be so close to each other, their hearts beating together in the deafening silence of uncertainty.
___________________
Tim wants to hold his girls in his arms forever, but eventually Amelia demands to be fed again, her dinner having been rudely interrupted by Ayla’s medical emergency. The bottle he’d heated for her earlier has gone cold, but Lucy just shakes her head, sits in the recliner, and settles Amelia on her breast.
“Maybe she’ll nurse,” she murmurs.
Tim nods and sits beside them, helping hold Amelia in the position the lactation specialist had shown them when she’s visited. They both hold their breath as Amelia roots around, and then they deflate in tandem as she latches her little, rosy lips around Lucy’s nipple and begins to suckle.
“Thank goodness,” Lucy murmurs, her eyes closing as she lays her head back against the chair.
Tim nods, his hand patting gently at Amelia’s diapered butt as she suckles, her little fingers opening and closing on Lucy’s skin, her tiny fingernails leaving little marks as she nurses contentedly.
They sit like that for several moments, both watching raptly as Amelia suckles, entranced by the noises she makes as she breathes through her nose and eats enthusiastically.
Eventually, though, Lucy breaks the silence, her words soft and uncertain.
“Dr. Turner said that Ayla may have lifelong complications,” she murmurs.
Tim was there for the conversation – he knows exactly what the doctor had said.
He just refuses to give up on his baby girl because she’s a little fighter and he knows she’s going to be just fine, no matter what.
“She might,” he admits, nodding slowly, his fingers playing with Amelia’s itty bitty ones as she nurses. “Cerebral Palsy is the most likely, he said. I’ve done some research. We’ll… we’ll get her into therapies early, get her enrolled into the best early intervention programs there are.”
Lucy swallows, her eyes never leaving Amelia as she continues.
“What if… what if she can’t do the same things Amelia can? What if she can’t walk? Run? Dance? Play?”
Tim blows out a breath as he shrugs.
“Then she can’t. But, Lucy, we can’t start thinking about the worst case scenarios yet. We have to take it one day at a time. Right now, we want to get her healthy and home. Then we can worry about everything else. She’s our little fighter, and I know that, no matter what her challenges are, she’ll crush every single one of them. She may be little, but she’s fierce. She’s got this, okay? And if she doesn’t, she has us. We’ll fight for her, too.”
Lucy sniffles as she nods.
“I know that. I know we’ll do everything within our power, get her the best therapies and medicines and-and whatever else she needs. I just…”
She trails off, but Tim waits.
That’s one thing Dr. Yarrow had suggested they both do more of — waiting . Giving each other the time and space to collect their thoughts and communicate them in a way that leaves no room for misinterpretation or misunderstanding.
He waits a long time as Lucy finds her words, as she finds the courage to say them.
“I don’t know that I … that I want to have anymore babies,” she finally whispers.
The words take Tim a little bit by surprise.
Only a few days ago they’d been joking about waiting a few years… but now he wonders… had she really meant it when she’d said no more babies?
Had she backtracked for his sake?
Is she really done?
He wouldn’t blame her if she was.
This pregnancy had been…
A lot.
“Okay,” he whispers, nodding decisively as he raises his gaze to meet hers.
She looks startled at his easy acceptance, though really there’s nothing easy about it — he’s having to rearrange his ideas and plans for the future on the fly, having to give up what he’s always wanted (a son, a large family, lots of little kids underfoot).
“Okay?” she asks, frowning as she tilts her head to the side. “Tim…”
He sighs as he gently places Amelia’s hand back on Lucy’s breast so he can reach out and take Lucy’s hand instead. He entwines their fingers and kisses her knuckles, and then rests his chin on their clasped hands as he stares straight into her eyes, his resolve not wavering.
“Okay,” he says again, nodding decisively. “If you’re done, then we’re done. I know I’ve never really made it a secret that I want a big family, but Lucy… I’ve seen what this pregnancy has done to you. It has been nothing but difficult since the beginning, from bed rest to postpartum depression…”
He trails off, his voice soft as he rubs his thumb along Lucy’s knuckles.
“I’m just afraid… that if I have another baby, I’ll hurt them, too,” she whispers, and Tim feels his entire heart break as he realizes her true fears.
It’s not about the difficulty of the pregnancy.
It’s because she thinks she caused everything that’s happened with Ayla and Amelia.
“Oh, Luce…”
Amelia slips off of Lucy’s breast as Tim scoots forward, and they have to pause their conversation to get her burped and then situated again as her eyes begin to flutter. Eventually, though, she drops off to sleep, and Tim slides his hand under Lucy's chin to gently raise her gaze to his.
“Nothing, and I mean nothing that happened was your fault.”
Lucy sniffles, her eyes wet as her deepest fear is laid bare between them.
“But….”
Tim doesn’t let her speak, though.
“No, Lucy. No buts. Nothing that happened — nothing — was your fault. Not the-the growth restriction, not the early labor, not Ayla’s lungs — nothing. It just happens. Every doctor we’ve seen said it just happens. One twin gets a larger share of the placenta early in development. Early labor happens commonly with twin pregnancies. Spending a long time on the ventilator can cause lung issues. These things just happen. And, yeah, a lot of shit just happened to you and them, but it wasn’t your fault.”
Lucy wipes at her eyes, her hands shaking as she brushes the tears from her cheeks.
“I just… I feel like if we have another baby, then… then the same things will happen, and I don’t think…”
Tim nods slowly, pulling their clasped hands to his mouth to press little kisses over her palm and fingers and wrist.
“I know, baby, and … and if our family is complete the way it is, just the four of us, then that’s okay. It really is. It’s more than enough. You and Amelia and Ayla are far more than I have ever deserved. I don’t need more babies. I don’t need a son. I just need you and our girls, okay?”
Lucy nods, a fresh wave of tears falling down her cheeks as she does. Tim reaches up to brush them away, not wanting her to have to disturb Amelia’s sleep.
“Come here, Luce.”
Lucy sniffles as Tim pulls her up from the recliner, Amelia still tucked safely against her chest. He sits down quickly, rearranging the chair so it’s partially reclined, and then pulls her into his lap. He helps her curl up against his chest, Amelia against hers, and then wraps his arms around her as she places her ear right over her heart.
“I’m… having a hard time again,” she whispers, blowing out a frustrated breath as she plays with the soft wisps of Amelia’s hair. “I was doing better, but… god, this is so frustrating!”
Tim hums as he kisses her hair again, breathing in the lavender and vanilla scent of her hair.
“I know it is, baby,” he says, sighing as he rubs her back. “Dr. Yarrow warned us it might be, especially as we try to find the right medication for you. If you want to talk to her about changing your meds or dose, I can set up an appointment.”
Lucy doesn’t say anything for a long time, but eventually she nods hesitantly against Tim’s chest.
“I just want to feel normal again,” she whispers.
His heart breaks for her, but he knows that there’s nothing he can do except support her and love her.
“I’ll call her. I’ll take care of it,” he promises, sighing as he presses his cheek to her head and closes his eyes, reveling in the weight of her on his lap and the scent of her surrounding him, a pleasant scent amidst the sterile, medical smell of the NICU.
Lucy nods again but doesn’t speak, but that’s okay.
Tim holds her more tightly, his hand never pausing as he rubs her back and runs his fingers through her hair, calming her slowly until her eyes eventually slip closed and she falls into a restless sleep.
______________________
Ayla is brought back to the NICU three hours and twelve minutes after leaving, and Tim feels like he can finally breathe again when he peeks into her incubator and sees her chest rising and falling steadily.
“How is she?”
Dr. Turner smiles as the nurses begin hooking all of her wires and tubes back up to the wall.
“She did amazing, a perfect patient,” he praises, winking at the baby as he begins scribbling in her chart. Lucy walks up to them after laying a still sleeping Amelia down, reaching a hand out to touch the plastic of the incubator as he continues. “We took her for an x-ray and it did, indeed, show a pneumothorax. We inserted a small tube into her chest to evacuate the trapped air and reinflated her lung, and then we went ahead and extubated her and put her on the CPAP. It’s a much less invasive breathing support, but she’s already responding well to it. We’ll keep a close eye on her, but since we were already considering making the switch tonight, we feel confident that she’ll continue doing well. There’s much less risk of pneumothorax on the CPAP, so fingers crossed this doesn’t happen again.”
Tim nods, wrapping an arm around Lucy’s waist as she stares into the incubator.
“Can I hold her?”
Dr. Turner nods, motioning for a few of the nurses to come over and help remove the infant from the incubator.
“Of course. She’s stable, but she does have an additional few tubes and wires now, so be careful.”
Lucy nods eagerly, her hands twitching toward the baby as Faye and another young nurse begin to rearrange wires and move the tubing of the CPAP around to lift her.
“Take a seat,” Dr. Turner says, nodding toward the recliner. Lucy scrambles toward it, getting comfortable and unzipping her sweater to move it out of the way so Ayla can lay against her, skin to skin. Tim watches, a small smile playing on his lips as their littlest girl is finally returned to where she belongs — her mother’s arms.
Lucy breathes out a sigh of complete contentment as Ayla settles against her chest, her eyes fluttering closed as the baby’s heart beats against her skin.
“I love you,” Lucy whispers, breathing the words into her baby’s hair as she kisses her gently.
Tim reaches for his phone as he watches them, sending a quick text off to Dr. Yarrow.
To: Dr. Yarrow
From: Tim Bradford
Hey, this is Bradford. Lucy and I need an appt ASAP. She’s struggling a lot. I already set up an appointment with her individual therapist, too, but she responds best to you because of, I think, your own personal experience with your son in the NICU. She’s had a lot of ups and downs today and revealed she feels responsible for everything that’s happened with the girls. I just don’t want her to go any deeper into that darkness than she already has.
He has a response within moments, and he feels some of the weight lift off of his shoulders as he reads it.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Dr. Yarrow
I can meet you tomorrow at 10am. Will that work?
He responds that it will work perfectly, pockets his phone, and then offers Lucy a wide smile as he saunters over to them, leaning down to kiss both of his girls on the head.
“Love you,” he murmurs.
Lucy hums and turns her face, requesting a kiss on the lips, and Tim is more than happy to indulge her before he turns his attention to Ayla.
One day at a time, he reminds himself.
Not only with Ayla, but also with Lucy as she navigates the ups and downs that she’s been fighting with more and more recently.
Notes:
Kudos and comments make me smile and keep me motivated! 😘
Chapter 62
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
“How was therapy?”
Lucy shrugs as she burrows into Tim’s side. The recliner at the girl’s bedside really isn’t large enough for two, but they’ve discovered ways to make it work. It’s easier when they’re not holding the babies, of course, and right now Tim isn’t. Lucy takes advantage of that fact and collapses on top of him, groaning as her c-section scar pulls and everything aches.
It’s getting easier, four weeks postpartum, but it’s still hard.
It’s so much harder than she ever thought it would be.
“People who say childbirth is a beautiful thing are full of shit,” she groans, and Tim laughs, a deep, full-chested laugh, as he wraps his arms around her.
“I’m sure it can be…” he tries, but Lucy just shakes her head.
“There is nothing beautiful about what’s happening down south,” she groans, burying her head in the crook of Tim’s neck. “My vagina may never be the same again.”
Tim hums, and Lucy can tell he’s holding back another laugh. “Shame.”
She whacks his chest halfheartedly and then giggles as she makes herself comfortable.
“God, I can’t even imagine giving birth naturally. I mean… I think I would have preferred it, considering everything, but…”
She trails off, shrugging again as she plays with the material of Tim’s shirt.
“Therapy was fine,” she says, finally answering Tim’s initial question. “Hard. Messy. We talked a lot about my depression and meds. She’s gonna increase my dose and see if it helps before switching anything because if she changes the medication then we have to do the whole wait and see thing again and I’m just… I’m too tired to do that again.”
Tim hums, his lips press against Lucy’s temple as he processes her words.
“You’re stronger than you think you are,” he finally murmurs, peppering little kisses across every inch of skin he can reach. “You can do that again if you have to, and I’ll be right by your side. But I hope this works. I hope increasing the meds works.”
“I also told her that Amelia is about to come home. About how I’m scared.”
“What are you scared about, baby?” Tim asks, rearranging them a little bit so that he can see her face.
Lucy shrugs, not meeting his eyes as she continues to fidget with his shirt.
“Taking care of her, I guess. Knowing what to do, you know? We’ve always had someone with us, doctors and nurses and Faye. But when we’re home, it’s just us. No monitors telling us she’s okay. No one to help us feed her.”
“We’ll figure it out,” Tim promises, his voice soft as he runs his fingers through her hair. He scratches her scalp in just the way she likes it, the way that helps her calm her racing thoughts. “Every new parent does. And, if we need help, we can ask our friends. Angela, Nyla, even Nolan. They’ve raised babies. They’ll know what to do.”
Lucy hums in agreement, and then sighs into the silence that settles over them.
“I’m also worried because… once we have her home, our time is split in half. Between her and Ayla. Faye said they don’t typically let newborns on the ward as visitors, so… so one of us has to be home with Amelia and one of us has to be here with Ayla. We won’t have as much time with the girls or with each other.”
“Yeah,” Tim agrees, his voice soft. “But… we’ll figure it out. We have to.”
Lucy sighs and nods, and then tucks her head back into the crook of Tim’s neck.
She knows he can’t magically solve all of her problems or make her worries go away, but she wishes he could.
She wishes she could scoop up both of her babies and take them home right this instant, but she can’t.
She can’t do anything but wait and worry.
(She’s getting really, really tired of waiting and worrying).
_______________________
“Amelia passed her car seat challenge with flying colors!” Faye announces excitedly, her eyes sparkling as she lifts the newborn out of the carrier she’s been napping in for the past two hours. “Breathing, heart rate, and oxygen levels stayed perfect the entire time. She may be small, mommy and daddy, but she’s ready to go home!”
Lucy feels tears filling her eyes as she reaches out to take Amelia from Faye. It takes a moment to transfer the newborn, though, because Faye is disconnecting her wires for the final time, leaving her little 5 pound, 3 ounce body completely free of wires and tubes for the first time since she was born.
The tears spill over as Amelia is placed in her arms completely free from any tether, her little lips parted in a yawn and her sleeper-covered feet kicking out to let them know she doesn’t appreciate being woken up from her nap.
Lucy chuckles wetly and brushes her finger across her cheek, her heart melting as Amelia squeals and turns toward her hand, the rooting reflex still strong.
“You’re sure she’s ready?” she murmurs.
It’s at least the hundredth time she’s asked, but Faye just smiles patiently.
“We’re sure, hon. Amelia has shown us she’s ready. She’s eating like a champ, gaining weight, and all of her sats are holding steady. She’s been ready for a few days, but we wanted to be extra, extra sure before sending her home. Of course you’ll need to follow up with her pediatrician in a few days, and then again every few weeks until she catches up in weight and height to her peers, but… she’s ready. She’s ready to go home and sleep in that beautiful nursery Tim has been showing me pictures of.”
Lucy glances over at Tim to see that his cheeks have gone red and his eyes have rolled to look at something very interesting on the ceiling.
She just smiles at his bashfulness.
She loves his soft side so much, and he’s definitely been showing it a lot more since the birth of their girls.
Since she told him she was pregnant, actually — he’s been so soft and loving and supportive, and she couldn’t ask for a better partner to raise her babies with.
“Okay,” she finally whispers, swaying slightly with Amelia in her arms. “I guess… I guess we’re going home, then!”
Home.
Their house hasn’t felt like a home without their girls, and it still won’t really feel like home until Ayla joins them, but for now… well, it’s a step in the right direction.
____________________
“Welcome home,” Tim whispers to the baby in his arms, and Lucy smiles softly at them both as he walks over the threshold, Amelia held carefully to his chest. Lucy is carrying the empty car seat and a bag of her things, but as soon as they’re inside, she drops her load and holds her hands out.
Tim presses a kiss to her lips as he transfers the baby into her arms, and then they stand there in the middle of the living room, only one lamp on, as they take in the reality that she’s here, she’s home for the first time in her entire life.
“It feels so weird,” Tim murmurs.
Lucy nods.
“I know. I want to be excited, but…”
Tim leans down and presses a kiss to Amelia’s head as he hums in agreement.
“It doesn’t feel right without Ayla,” he says, finishing her thought.
“Yeah.”
Lucy sighs as Tim leans down and picks up the bag of Amelia’s supplies that she’d dropped to the floor. It has all of the bottles and clothes and pacifiers that they’d brought to the NICU for her, and he begins rooting through it as he walks it toward the kitchen.
“I want to sterilize all of her bottles,” Lucy says as she watches him go. “And the pacifiers.”
Tim dumps them all into the sink and then takes the clothes into the laundry room, and Lucy stands alone in the living room, only one of her babies in her arms.
“Wanna see your room?” she asks Amelia, the silence overwhelming.
The baby squeals in response, one tiny hand reaching out to rub over her own face. There are still small red marks on her cheeks from where her feeding tube had been taped down, and Lucy brushes over one gently as she walks in the direction of the nursery. “This is where you and Ayla will sleep,” she tells the newborn as she flicks on the lights. She and Tim had bought adjustable lightbulbs from Amazon and they’re currently set to dim. The low, comforting light makes her yawn, and as she yawns, Amelia yawns, too.
It’s painfully adorable.
“This is your crib,” she says, showing Amelia one of the two identical cribs set against opposite walls. The only difference between the two is that Amelia’s name is spelled out in white, wooden blocks that are secured to the wall right behind her crib. Ayla’s is spelled out in a light pink, both of the letters in beautiful calligraphy. Their mattresses are set on the highest setting, only about six inches from the top of the crib, so Lucy has no trouble laying Amelia down on the soft, pink sheets.
It’s good that they’ll be so little for a while, she thinks, because she doesn’t think she could bend over far enough to put Amelia down if the crib were on its lowest setting.
Amelia lays on the mattress for a moment, her little head swiveling from side to side as she takes in the new sights and the feeling of having so much room in her crib to wiggle around. Her bassinet in the hospital had been much smaller and she’d always been tethered to something, and Lucy takes pleasure in watching her wiggle freely, her little feet kicking in the air and her hands flying toward the mobile they have set up.
“You like it, huh?”
Amelia squeals and Lucy laughs, admiring her baby with soft eyes.
“I can’t wait until they’re both home,” Tim murmurs, coming up behind Lucy. He wraps his arms around her, one hand settling on her still-soft belly, hovering right over her c-section scar. He caresses it gently with two fingers, and Lucy sighs as she leans back into him.
The first time he’d held her like this, when he’d cupped her soft belly and rocked them side to side, she’d been insecure and defensive.
She’d made him move, had shoved his hands off of her.
Now, though, she knows he holds her like this because he loves her new body the exact same way he’d loved her old body (if anything, he loves it more).
He’s in awe of what her body has done.
She’s still insecure sometimes, but not as much as she had been.
“I hate that she’s all alone,” she murmurs, her eyes closing as she drops her head back against Tim’s chest. He sways them slowly from side to side, his warm lips pressed to her neck as they watch Amelia slowly grow sleepy, her beautiful blue eyes beginning to droop as the neutral colored forest animals of the mobile swim above her.
“I know,” Tim murmurs. “I hate it, too.”
Lucy turns in his arms, her own brown eyes swimming with emotion. “You should go be with her. I can’t… I can’t drive yet, and I don’t want to have to put Amelia back in the car, so… you should go and be with Ayla. I’ll… I’ll be okay here.”
Tim nods, and though Lucy can tell that it takes every bit of his willpower to leave her and a sleepy Amelia behind, he pulls away.
“Okay,” he says, nodding. “Okay. I’ll go be with her. But… call me if you need anything, alright?”
“I will,” Lucy promises, and then he’s moving, gathering the things he’ll need to spend the night in the NICU as Lucy presses her hand gently to Amelia’s chest, feeling it rise and fall as she breathes.
What if something happens while Tim isn't here? she thinks, but she quickly shakes her head.
No, they’ll be fine.
“Love you,” Tim murmurs, pressing a soft kiss to her lips.
She can see he’s put his coat back on, has his phone and wallet with him.
She swallows past the sudden lump in her throat, the reality of being left alone with Amelia beginning to set in as Tim zips his jacket up.
She’s never been alone with her babies.
“Love you, too,” she breathes, her eyes wet as Tim kisses her again.
Oh, god, can she do this?
What if Amelia stops breathing?
What if… what if something happens?
“See you tomorrow,” Tim says, and then he’s leaving, the front door closing and locking behind him.
Suddenly, she’s alone.
Completely, utterly alone with her vulnerable little baby.
She can feel the panic rising in her chest, but she refuses to let it get the best of her.
She’ll be okay.
Amelia will be okay.
But what if she isn’t? a small voice murmurs in her head, a voice that is growing steadily louder as the silence of the house intensifies.
What if something happens to Amelia because she’s alone and she doesn’t know what she’s doing?
She hurries back into the nursery, pulling one of the rocking chairs right up against the crib, curling into it as she drops her forehead against the wood of the railings to watch Amelia breathe.
She twitches in her sleep, a tiny little noise passing her lips, and Lucy feels tears in her own eyes as she slides a hand in between the railings to press two fingers against Amelia’s wrist, counting the beats of her heart as she slumbers.
1… 2… 3…
She falls asleep somewhere between thirty five and thirty six, her exhaustion finally overwhelming the anxiety coursing through her veins.
Notes:
Some anxiety is setting in for poor Lucy as she's alone with Amelia for the very first time. 😭
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 63
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Two Weeks Later
Lucy waits nervously, her button-down shirt open and her nursing bra pushed to the side as Faye carefully lifts Ayla out of her incubator. She’s down to just a nose cannula for oxygen, and Faye had surprised her this morning with the news that they were going to try breastfeeding her.
She only wishes Tim were here.
“Ready, mama?”
Lucy nods, holding her hands out as Faye brings Ayla closer and closer. She’s down a few wires, but there are still a lot of moving parts and different tubes and monitors to arrange. Eventually, though, Ayla’s sweet weight is settled on her breast and Faye is guiding her mouth toward Lucy’s nipple.
“Now, she may not latch at first,” Faye warns gently, smiling encouragingly at Lucy as the infant begins to root around. “She’s only ever been fed through a tube, so learning to feed may be hard. Then again, it may not be! Some babies take to it naturally.”
Lucy nods absentmindedly as she holds her own breast, flicking her nipple on Ayla’s lips as the baby rubs her face against her skin. Her bright blue eyes are open wide, her little hand reaching out to repeatedly smack against Lucy’s chest, and Lucy thinks that, even if she doesn’t latch right away, this is a moment she’ll never forget.
“You got this, baby,” she murmurs, reaching to replace Faye’s hand under the baby’s bottom as she settles in. The nurse begins to wrap a blanket around them both for privacy while Lucy squeezes her breast, expressing a single drop of milk to drip into Ayla’s mouth. The baby startles at first but then surges up, her mouth moving frantically to find the source. Lucy chuckles, helping guide her head to her nipple, and then Ayla’s lips are wrapping around and suckling, weakly at first but gaining strength as she tastes milk, really tastes it, for the first time.
“A superstar,” Faye announces, clapping her hands together.
Lucy just smiles smugly.
Of course her baby latched right away.
Ayla is a genius like that!
Ayla glances up at Lucy, her blue eyes unfocused as she uses all of her energy to feed, and Lucy feels her heart swell with love and her eyes fill with tears as the little girl flexes her tiny fingers where they lay against her breast.
“We’re hopeful that, once she starts breastfeeding more, she’ll begin putting on weight faster,” Faye says, smiling as she watches Ayla’s little lips move as she suckles. “Three pounds is a great milestone, but we’re trying to fatten this little girl up! Four pounds, minimum, before she goes home with mommy and daddy and Amelia.”
“You’ll be home before you know it,” Lucy murmurs, running her finger gently down Ayla’s cheek. The baby blinks and her eyes flutter, and Lucy glances up at Faye, worried. “She’s–she’s falling asleep. She barely ate!”
Faye comes over and gently massages Ayla’s back, and as she startles awake, she begins to suckle again
Lucy relaxes a little bit, replacing Faye’s hand on Ayla’s back and rubbing gently as the baby nurses in little spurts, suckling for several seconds before resting and then repeating the motion.
“Eating uses a lot of energy,” Faye says. “She won’t be able to nurse for long at first, which is why it’s so important to keep pumping so we can give her all the milk she needs through her feeding tube. But it’s a great start! She latched! That’s huge.”
Lucy nods, but keeps trying to wake Ayla up to feed until she just can’t keep her little eyes open any longer. She sleeps deeply, milk drunk off of her first real meal, her little cheeks squished against Lucy’s chest as she breathes and twitches in slumber.
Faye smiles, gives them another blanket, and then flutters off to check on another family in the alcove next to them. Lucy watches her go, and then reclines her chair so that she can rest while Ayla rests.
_______________________
Lucy’s phone startles her awake what seems like only seconds later but is, according to the time on her screen, almost an hour after Ayla had fed for the first time.
She feels as exhausted as she probably looks, and rubs a hand over her face before glancing at her phone to see who it is. The screen says Sergeant Grey, and that’s enough to wake her up a little bit.
“Hello?” she answers, clearing her throat to try and sound at least a little bit less like she had just woken up.
“Officer Chen,” he greets, his voice light in a way that lets Lucy know that he is absolutely aware that she was drooling on her own shoulder only moments ago. “I was wondering if there was a good time that I could come and talk to you and Tim.”
Lucy blows out a breath as she glances around the NICU.
“Well, that’s gonna be hard… Tim is with Amelia at home and I’m in the NICU with Ayla…”
Grey hums on the other end.
“Can he bring her with him to visit? I’d really like to talk to both of you. Together.”
Lucy raises one eyebrow, confused as to what Grey would have to say that he’d need them both there for, but bites her lip as she considers.
“Amelia really isn’t allowed in the NICU now that she’s been discharged… but we could meet somewhere for lunch? Tim can come pick me up. I’m hungry, and… and Ayla will be okay for a little while. She’s fast asleep.”
“I hate to take you away from her,” Grey says, his tone regretful. “But this is something that could affect both of you, so…”
Lucy nods, already raising a hand to get Faye’s attention.
“It’s okay. It’s not the first time we’ve had to leave one of the girls alone at the hospital. It… it won’t be for long, and I need to eat anyway, so…”
She trails off, hating to leave Ayla but knowing that Grey wouldn’t ask for her and Tim if it weren’t important.
“Call and talk to Tim, decide where you want to go, and text me. I’ll see you in a little bit, Lucy.”
“Okay,” Lucy says, nodding even though Grey can’t see her. “Okay. I’ll… I’ll call Tim and let you know. See you soon.”
Grey hangs up and Lucy puts her phone down, glancing up to see Faye watching her.
“That was my boss,” she explains, already trying to shift Ayla without waking her. Faye immediately begins to help, lifting the baby while Lucy detangles herself from the wires and tubes. “He wants to talk to both Tim and I, so we’re going to go get lunch. I shouldn’t be gone long…”
Faye hums as she places Ayla back in her incubator.
“Don’t you dare go feeling guilty about leaving Ayla for an hour to eat lunch,” she says, raising an eyebrow. “Having a baby in the NICU is a marathon, not a sprint. You’re tired. You’re hungry. You’re allowed to go see your other little girl and your husband for a minute. She’ll be just fine here, won’t you Ms. Ayla?”
The baby twitches but doesn’t wake up, and Lucy kisses two of her fingers before pressing them to Ayla’s chest, right over her heart.
“He’s not my husband,” she murmurs offhandedly, and Faye makes a huffing noise as she shakes her head.
“Oh, I know. I just figure if I say it enough, I can will it into existence.”
Lucy giggles as she rearranges her shirt, buttoning it up as she rises from the recliner next to Ayla’s bed.
“We’ve… we’re not there yet, Faye. We’ve had a rough go of it, from the moment we got together, and then the pregnancy and the complications and the babies… I know it’s the last thing on his mind.”
Fye raises an eyebrow but doesn’t speak.
Lucy huffs. “No, really! It’s not a big deal. I know he loves me. I know we’re in it for the long haul. A ring… well, it’ll come when it comes. I’m not expecting it anytime soon or anything.”
Faye sighs, her whole body deflating as she shakes her head.
“Ya’ll are giving me more grey hairs than your two babies combined.”
Lucy chuckles, shaking her head as she makes sure she has her phone and bag with everything she’ll need for lunch.
“I have to call Tim…” she says, trailing off as she points toward the door.
Faye sighs again and shoos her away.
“Go ahead and call your boyfriend. I’ll keep an eye on this precious little angel while you’re gone.”
“You’re the best,” Lucy says, smiling at Faye despite the little dig at her boyfriend, and then reaches for her phone and dials Tim as she begins the long walk to the elevators.
“What’s up, babe?”
Lucy can hear Amelia crying in the background, and winces as she walks through the halls of the NICU.
“Grey wants to meet us for lunch to talk. Is… are you okay to bring Amelia out to lunch? If not, we can come over to the house. Grey can eat frozen lasagna with us.”
Tim chuckles on the other end of the phone. “No, actually, I’d love to get out of the house. Amelia has been crying non-stop, and I have a feeling it’s because she knows I’m trying to trick her with this fake, silicone nipple. She misses the real thing. She’d be happy to see you.”
He pauses, and then adds, “And I’d be happy to see you, too.”
It’s been almost a week since they’ve had more than a few seconds in passing together, and it’s beginning to weigh on them both.
Taking care of Amelia alone at home while the other is at the hospital is hard, and it seems like the baby is beginning to pick up on her parent’s stress. She’s been inconsolable lately, crying until her little face is bright red and she can barely breathe.
It scares the shit out of Lucy when it happens, and does nothing to alleviate the anxiety she’s been struggling with.
“Me, too,” she murmurs, sighing as she presses the button on the elevator to take her to the ground floor. “I want to see you, too.”
“I’ll throw some pants on and get us out the door as soon as I can,” Tim says. Lucy can hear him already beginning to move through the house, the opening and closing of doors as he finds clothes and then moves to the nursery to get everything Amelia will need. “I can be there in twenty minutes.”
Just enough time to grab a coffee, Lucy thinks, and turns in the direction of the hospital cafeteria.
“Okay,” she murmurs. “See you soon. Love you.”
She can practically hear Tim’s smile as he responds, “Love you, too, babe. I’ll be there as soon as I can.”
He hangs up so that he can go wrangle their newborn and Lucy tucks her phone in her pocket, on a mission to buy the biggest coffee she can possibly find.
___________________
Lucy refuses to put her baby down even to eat, so she’s trying desperately not to drip salsa on the infant’s head as she swiftly destroys the entire basket of chips and salsa their server had brought them.
Pumping and breastfeeding two babies is harder than she’d ever thought possible, and she’s hungry all of the time.
Grey raises an eyebrow as Tim calls the server over to refill the chips. Lucy watches him walk away with the basket with a look of longing on her face, and Tim chuckles as he leans over and kisses her on the cheek.
“You have to stop skipping meals, babe,” he murmurs, sliding one hand around her waist to pull her closer to him. “You need to eat. You’re breastfeeding, so you actually need more calories than normal right now.”
“I know,” Lucy says, sighing as she sips on her iced tea. “I just… I forget sometimes.”
“I’ll make sure to pack you some snacks to keep in your hospital bag,” Tim says, and Lucy smiles up at him in thanks before pressing a kiss to the underside of his jaw.
“So,” Grey says, interrupting the sweet moment. “How are the girls doing?”
Lucy beams down at Amelia where she’s tucked into the crook of her arm. The infant had nursed in the car before they’d come in, and she’s milk drunk and fast asleep, her little lips parted as she snores softly.
“Amelia is doing great,” she says, brushing one of the baby’s curls back. “Eating well, sleeping as well as can be expected. Ayla is doing good, too — I fed her for the first time today.”
“That’s great,” Grey says, smiling softly.
He seems so paternal, and Lucy finds herself thinking he’ll make a great grandpa one of these days.
“What did you need to talk to us about, sir?” Tim asks, turning his attention to their boss as their server brings back a new basket of chips and a bowl of salsa. Tim pushes the basket toward Lucy and she takes it, her cheeks tinged pink as both of the men at the table grin at her.
She loudly crunches a chip in Tim’s direction as Grey speaks.
“I’m retiring,” he says, and Lucy nearly chokes on her chip as the words wash over her.
“W-what?” she stutters, her eyes snapping up to Greys.
“Not immediately,” he promises, holding up a hand to halt her panic. “Not for a while, actually. I need to find my perfect replacement. I’ll probably still be there when you come back, and moreover, I’m always around if you need me, you, Tim, and those precious girls.”
Lucy chews on her chip slowly, her mind whirring.
“Wait,” Tim says, holding up a hand. “Hold on. You’ve been saying you’re going to retire for years. Why now?”
Grey shrugs as he swirls a chip around in his own salsa cup. “Age catches up with you, you know? I’m tired. I’ve been tired for a long time. And Luna deserves more — she deserves for me to be present. I made so many promises to her about the things we’d do when Dominique went to college, and … and I’ve broken nearly all of them. I want to enjoy this time we have together.”
Lucy reaches out and squeezes his hand, smiling softly.
“But I never felt like I could leave, because I didn’t have anyone I trusted to hand the division over to.”
Tim raises an eyebrow.
“But now you do?”
Grey nods, looking straight at him.
“Yes, I do.”
Lucy’s breath catches, because she’s nearly a hundred percent sure where this is going.
“Who?” Tim asks.
She thinks he knows, too, but he’s staring at Grey with a mix of confusion and something more, something she can’t quite put a name on.
“You,” Grey says simply, never breaking eye contact with Tim. “I trust you, Tim Bradford. I know that you’ll lead our family with a strong hand, but that you’ll be compassionate and understanding. I know that, with you as their leader, Mid-Wilshire will continue to grow and flourish.”
“Oh,” Tim whispers.
Lucy swallows hard as she stares at the salsa bowl in front of her.
She wants this for Tim, of course, but —
“I can’t,” Tim says, shaking his head slowly. “At least, not right now. I promised Lucy I’d stay home with the girls, so —”
“Tim,” she interrupts, shaking her head as she turns in the booth. She lays her free hand on his arm, her eyes meeting his as Amelia squeaks a little bit at the interruption to her nap. “You… you can’t just turn this down.”
“Yes, I can,” he says simply, covering her hand on his arm with his own. “I promised you — I’ll stay home with the girls so you can start your career as a TO. I promised, Luce, and I don’t intend on breaking that promise.”
“But…”
Grey clears his throat.
“Just… think about it, okay? I’m not leaving immediately, but probably within the year.”
Tim is already shaking his head, though.
“There’s nothing to think about,” he says. “I promised Lucy I’d stay with the girls. Unless we can find childcare that Lucy is comfortable with, then it’s a no. I won’t hold her career back.”
Lucy shakes her head silently.
She doesn’t even know what she wants to say — to say thank you or to encourage him to go for it.
“Just… think about it,” Grey murmurs, smiling softly at them. “Talk it over together, look at your childcare options, and let me know what decision you come to. There’s no rush — there’s time. So… think it over.”
“We will,” Lucy promises, because she knows that Tim will immediately deny that there’s anything to think about.
They at least need to talk about it, to consider.
“That’s all I ask,” Grey says.
Their food comes soon after that, and they eat in silence as Grey’s words ring in their heads.
Notes:
Faye teasing Lucy about Tim being her husband is definitely, 100% foreshadowing, in case you missed it. 😉 Also... what will Tim do??? Will he take over for Grey, or stay at home with the girls??
Kudos and comments make me smile! 😘
Chapter 64
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
“Come home with me for a bit,” Tim suggests.
Grey had paid the check and left with one final think about it, and Tim and Lucy have done little since. Their meals are finished and packed up, and Lucy had been about to ask Tim to drive her back to the hospital when he’d pulled over on the side of the road and put the truck in neutral.
“But Ayla…”
“Will be fine for a moment,” he says, his voice soft as he reaches for her hand where it lays on the console between them. He entwines their fingers and kisses her knuckles, and then sighs as she turns to meet his gaze.
She looks tired.
He’s tired, too, if he’s being completely honest with himself.
“We should talk,” he murmurs, his lips brushing against the skin of her knuckles with each word. “And then rest. We’re both…”
Worn out.
Exhausted.
It’s more tiring than he’d ever thought possible, going from the NICU with Ayla to single parenting their other twin, switching every twelve to fourteen hours without pause.
They haven’t seen each other, held each other, been with each other, in days.
He just wants to hold her, to pull her body close to his and sleep.
Lucy bites her lip, considering, and Tim sighs as he reaches out to cup her cheek.
“You’re no good to her if you wear yourself down, baby. You need to sleep. I can ask Angela or someone to go sit with her so she’s not alone, but we need to rest. It’s only been a week and we have god knows how much longer of this left. We need to pace ourselves.”
Lucy whimpers but then nods slowly.
She knows as well as he does that they’re near burnout already.
“Okay.”
Tim leans over the console and kisses her softly, and then puts the truck back in drive and turns left toward the house instead of right toward the hospital.
__________________
Once they’re home, Lucy deflates.
Tim knows they probably won’t be talking until after they rest, and he smiles softly at her as he sets Amelia’s baby carrier on the counter so that he can lock the door, set the alarm, and put their leftovers away.
“Go change and freshen up. I’ll change Amelia and put her down for her nap and be right in.”
Lucy nods, already yawning as she begins walking toward their bedroom. Tim watches her go, already knowing that she’ll be fast asleep on top of the covers by the time he makes it into the bedroom.
“Mommy needs to rest,” he tells Amelia very seriously. The baby yawns at him and he chuckles, leaning down to kiss her forehead as he unbuckles her from the infant carrier and lifts her out, carefully untangling her little limbs from the buckles of her car seat before resting her on his chest. She squeals at him a few times, one little arm flailing out as her startle reflex is engaged. Tim catches it in his large palm, though, kissing her little fingers as he walks toward her nursery.
“Are you ready for a nap?” he asks, grabbing and kissing her pajama covered toes as he lays her on the changing table. He grabs a fresh diaper, wipes, and diaper cream, and then quickly strips her out of the sleeper she’d worn to lunch. He’s become something of an expert at diapering, and he has her clean, changed, and dressed in a new, clean preemie sleeper before she even has a chance to feel the chill of the air on her naked skin. He kisses her belly as he zips her sleeper up, and then sighs as he stands back to admire her.
His perfect, tiny baby girl.
He cannot wait until Ayla is home, too, filling the second crib in the nursery.
“Bedtime, baby girl,” he murmurs, lifting her before turning and settling her in her crib. He pulls the curtains and turns on her sound machine, and then backs out of the room slowly as she yawns and kicks in her crib, her eyes growing heavy as she watches her mobile.
She’s an easy baby (when she’s not overtired or screaming his ear off).
He knows they’re probably going to pay for that in her toddlerhood, but for right now, he appreciates her going to sleep without a fuss.
He closes her door and tiptoes down the hallway, kicking his shoes off by the door before heading back into the kitchen to deal with their leftovers from lunch. He quickly labels them and puts them in the fridge, sets Amelia’s infant carrier on the floor near the door, and then sheds his button down as he walks toward the bedroom.
“Hey, Luce —”
He pauses mid-sentence when he sees her just as he’d predicted, curled into a little ball on his side of the bed. She’s still dressed in jeans and a t-shirt, and he smiles softly as he rounds the bed and leans down to brush his hand across her cheek.
“Mmmm…. ‘im?” she moans, her eyes staying firmly closed as she turns her face in his direction.
He chuckles and presses his lips to hers in a soft kiss before he trails his hands down her waist.
“Just getting you more comfortable. Go back to sleep,” he murmurs, unbuttoning her jeans and pulling them off of her legs before helping her crawl under the duvet. He reaches beneath her t-shirt and unhooks her bra, knowing she hates sleeping in them, and after he’s guided her arms out of it, tosses it to the floor to be dealt with later.
He watches her melt into his pillow and then quickly strips to join her, his jeans crumpling to the floor as he crawls into the bed in just his boxer briefs and t-shirt. He quickly shuffles across the distance of the king sized bed and wraps his body around hers, sighing in contentment as she turns and snuggles up to him, her scent washing over him as he arranges the blankets and then settles in against her, warm and content.
It’s been too long.
He never wants to go that long without holding her in his arms again.
“Sleep,” he murmurs, and then quickly joins her in slumber.
____________________
When they wake up there’s the baby to tend to, and Tim brushes a hand over his weary face as he stumbles to the nursery, grabs the crying baby, and brings her back to their room. Lucy is already sitting up against the pillows waiting for him, and holds out her hands as he enters the room.
“Give me the baby. My boobs are leaking,” she says, and Tim chuckles as he passes Amelia over. He watches, fascinated, as she settles the infant at her breast, and then sighs with her as Amelia latches and immediately begins suckling. “Can you get me my pump?”
Tim nods, quickly moving around the room to find the parts of her hands-free pump as she holds the breast Amelia isn’t suckling at, wincing at how full it is.
Once everyone is settled and happy, and the gentle, mechanical whirring of the pump and Amelia’s little sucking noises are the only things filling the room, Tim takes a deep breath and addresses the elephant in the room.
“I know you want me to think about it, but there’s nothing to think about, baby,” he murmurs, curling his legs under himself as he settles onto the bed next to her. Lucy watches him carefully as she holds Amelia to her chest, her brown eyes taking in his expression and the way he holds his hands still in his lap so he won’t fidget. “I promised I’d stay home with the girls until they’re ready for daycare. I won’t go back on my word.”
Lucy nods, chewing on her lip as she considers her words.
Tim waits, giving her the space she needs to collect her thoughts.
“What if … we came to a compromise?” she asks.
Tim raises an eyebrow.
“What would that look like?”
Lucy glances down at Amelia as the baby slaps her chest with her free hand, her little fingers curling around a tendril of hair and yanking as she nurses. Lucy grunts and Tim chuckles, reaching over to free her hair from the baby’s tight grip.
“Grey said he’s not retiring yet, right?”
Tim nods as he pulls strands of hair from Amelia’s chubby little hands.
“Say he stays nine more months. That would be perfect — my maternity leave would be over, even if I extend it the way I’m hoping to.”
“Right,” Tim says, nodding. “You go back after that, though. I don’t. I will stay with the girls, like we planned.”
“What if… okay, so hear me out,” Lucy says, grunting as she repositions on the bed to face Tim. “Nine months. By that time, the girls are almost eleven months old. They can crawl and maybe even walk and eat solids. They’ll be big, sturdy, not nearly as fragile as they are now. They can’t talk, but… but that won’t matter as much if we can find childcare we trust.”
Tim doesn’t immediately shoot her idea down. It’s clear she’s been thinking about this, and he wants to hear her out.
“Like who?”
Lucy shrugs. “I don’t know yet. I can talk to Angela and Nyla, they’ve both had to figure out this childcare thing. And depending on Tamara’s college course schedule next year, she may even be able to take a day or two nannying. I’ll only be working three 12-hour shifts a week, so… it’s not unreasonable to think we could make it work. Even if we work opposite shifts for a while. I could work first shift and you could take second or third shift…”
Tim shakes his head at that idea, though.
He’s had enough of this ships in the night bullshit.
“No, not that,” he says, reaching for Lucy’s free hand and holding on tightly. “I have hated every single second of this past week without you, babe. I don’t want to do this alone. I don’t want to see you for a few hours a night and then one day on the weekend. No.”
Lucy sighs.
“Okay, yeah, I didn’t like that idea, either,” she admits, flashing Tim a small smile. “But the other idea… it’s doable. We can talk to Ang and Nyla and Tamara. Hell, we could maybe even get Grandpa Wade to babysit one day a week. It’s only three days a week we have to cover, because even if you work more as Watch Commander, I’d be home. So… let’s not discount it just yet. It’s.. god, it’s a great opportunity.”
Tim hums.
“Yeah, it is,” he admits with a sigh. “It’s… the logical next step. The best next step.”
“And, selfishly,” Lucy admits, wincing as Amelia grabs her hair again, yanking as she suckles. “I love the idea of you being Watch Commander because you wouldn’t be in the line of fire anymore. We have babies now, Tim, and both of us being on the streets is just… dangerous. If you take this position, I know that you’ll always come home to our girls.”
Tim wants to argue that she may not come home, but he doesn’t.
He knows exactly how dangerous their job is.
He has the scars to prove it.
But while he’s been on the force for almost twenty years, Lucy is just beginning her career. She’s just passed her TO exam and is finally moving up, and he won’t let his worries stall her career now.
“Okay, we’ll try and figure it out,” he murmurs, giving in. “But if we can’t — if we can’t find people we implicitly trust with our little girls' lives, I don’t do it. Three days a week doesn’t seem like much, but finding childcare can be difficult. I remember Angela bitching about it when Jack was born.”
Lucy chuckles, slumping back against the pillows, finally relaxing now that she’s gotten Tim to agree to at least think about it and try. She checks her pump and then lifts Amelia from her breast to burp and transfer her to the other side. Tim helps, taking her briefly so that Lucy can switch the pump off and transfer the expressed milk to a bottle for him to take to Ayla tonight, and then helps her settle a sleepy Amelia onto her other breast. .
As if reading his mind, she turns to smile sadly at him.
“You should go to Ayla,” she murmurs, capping the bottle of milk and handing it to him.
Tim sighs.
“I know,” he says, but he pauses to brush his hand down Amelia’s head and kiss her downy hair. “I just … I hate being apart like this.”
Lucy swallows hard and nods, staring down at one baby where there should be two.
“I know.”
Tim kisses her softly and then crawls out of bed, because no matter how much they hate it, this is their reality currently.
“You’ll be okay with Amelia?” he asks softly, his eyes searching hers.
He knows how much she’s been struggling with anxiety recently, and he hates that he has to leave her when he knows she’ll spend the majority of the night just watching Amelia breathe instead of resting like she should.
“We’ll be fine, huh baby girl?”
Amelia whacks her little fist against Lucy’s chest in agreement, her rosy lips stretched around her nipple as she nurses.
Tim watches them, love shining in his eyes as he stares at two-third of his heart, and then leans forward to kiss Lucy softly, deeply, his lips lingering on hers far longer than is appropriate in front of a baby.
“I love you,” he whispers, and then, to Amelia, “I love you, too, little one.”
He kisses her head and then sighs, standing to find something comfortable to wear to the hospital, dreaming of the day he can snuggle all three of his girls in bed and not have to leave them for anything.
Notes:
Next chapter we see more of Faye and her meddling! 🤭
Kudos and comments make me happy! I know everyone is busy with the holidays, but hopefully you're still along for the ride as this fic comes to an end. 😘
Chapter 65
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
One Week Later
“Are you ever gonna propose to that lovely girl of yours, or do I have to do it myself?”
Tim is holding Ayla mid-air while the nurses disconnect all of her wires for her daily weigh-in when Faye stomps up, hands on her generous hips and a frown on her lips.
It’s a miracle he doesn’t drop the baby with the way he startles.
“I—”
“You told me you had a ring a month ago,” Faye accuses. “But when I talked to Lucy the other day, she seemed pretty certain that a ring wasn’t anywhere in her near future.”
“I—”
Faye sucks in a breath and keeps going, not letting him get a single word in edgewise.
“This is the woman who had your babies, who barely sleeps because she wants to nurse and hold Ayla all of the time so she can grow big and strong. This is the woman who had her stomach cut open to bring those babies into the world, the woman who looks at you like you hung the moon and all of the stars just for her, and I swear to god—”
Tim finally lays Ayla gently on the scale, freeing his hands so that he can hold one up and pause Faye’s impassioned little rant.
“I am going to propose,” he says, his lips lifting in a smile as the small, plump older woman glares at him.
“Yeah? When?”
“I haven’t decided exactly when yet, but I know it’s going to be soon. I just … I feel like it’s never the right time. We’ve been exhausted since we had to start splitting our time between the girls, and I barely even see her, so, you know… it’s just not the right time.”
Faye huffs.
“I hate to break it to you, but with newborn twins, one of whom has another several weeks in the NICU minimum, there is never going to be a right time. You just need to grow a pair and do it. Ask that woman to marry you before she comes to her senses.”
Tim just barely holds back from rolling his eyes as the scale beeps, displaying Ayla’s weight.
“Hey! Look at that! She gained an ounce,” one of the nurses says, and Tim beams as if he’s been the one doing all of the hard work to gain weight over the last several weeks. “Three pounds, five ounces. Good job, baby girl.”
Ayla squeals, kicking her thin little legs against Tim’s hand as he stretches her gently so the nurse can measure her.
“Do you really think I should just ask her?” Tim murmurs, his question directed at Faye even though he can’t take his eyes off of Ayla. She’s become a bit of a spitfire when awake, always kicking her little feet and looking around, taking everything in.
He’s worried she’s going to scoot her little butt right off of the scale one of these days with how determined she is to see the world.
Faye snorts in response to his question.
“Yes.”
“But shouldn’t I make it memorable or-or romantic or something? I feel like just tossing her a ring in between switching places at the hospital is something she’ll never let me live down.”
Faye laughs as she helps Tim lift Ayla into his arms once she’s had her measurements taken. They walk back over to her incubator, and while Tim knows she needs to be reconnected to her wires and tubes, he revels in the moments he gets when it’s just them, not tethered to anything.
Just his little girl in his arms for a brief moment every morning.
“I think you can make it romantic,” Faye says, gently putting Ayla’s nasal cannula back in place. The little girl grabs the plastic tube and tears it right out, and Tim chuckles as he holds it in place so that Faye can tape it down.
The side eye Ayla throws him makes him laugh.
Oh, they’re going to be in trouble with this one.
“How?” he asks.
Faye shrugs as she gently wraps Ayla’s little foot with her oxygen monitor.
“Take her to dinner, somewhere special to the two of you. A restaurant, or some other special place. Write down what you want to say to her so you don’t forget, and then put that damn ring on her damn finger. You’d better make her cry with your words — good cry, that is. She’d better come in here the next morning showing off that ring and telling everyone who will listen the story of how sweet her fiance is.”
Tim chuckles as he tucks Ayla’s blanket around her little body. She yawns and reaches up to tug on her nasal cannula again, and Tim feels his heart melt as he reaches out to slide his finger into her palm, giving her something else to hold onto.
As he watches her, though, he realizes the other issue with their plan.
“What about Amelia?”
Faye hums in consideration.
“Well, you could bring her with you, but that’s not as romantic.”
Tim nods, brushing Ayla’s sweet, downy hair with his free hand as she holds onto his pointer finger tightly. Her little eyes are fluttering, always exhausted from getting breakfast and then getting weighed.
“What about a babysitter?” Faye suggests.
Now it’s Tim’s turn to scoff.
“If you think I can convince Lucy to leave our six week old baby with someone so we can go out to dinner, you have clearly overestimated how much sway I have over her. Also, who the hell would I even trust to watch her?”
Faye shrugs. “Any one of those aunts and uncles that are always here. Angela is nice, and she has babies of her own. I bet she’d watch Amelia if you told her why you need a babysitter.”
Tim considers it for a second.
On the one hand, he knows that Angela absolutely would watch Amelia for a few hours so he could take Lucy to dinner and propose to her.
On the other hand, he knows she’ll be absolutely gleeful about the whole situation, which almost makes him not want to do it in the first place.
“I could…” he says, trailing off as he weighs the pros and cons.
Faye snorts and slaps his arm.
“Hell, at this point I’ll watch Amelia while I’m off work if you’ll just pop the damn question.”
Tim is startled into a laugh, and the sound makes Ayla twitch and wake up from her light slumber with a cry. She wails, arms and legs kicking, and Tim makes a soft noise as he lifts her with Faye’s help to settle her on his chest.
“Oh, baby girl, it’s okay,” he murmurs, rocking them side to side as Ayla calms. “Daddy didn’t mean to scare you.”
Faye begins moving wires and tubes so that Tim can sit with the baby in the recliner, holding her close as she slumbers, and then sighs once Tim is settled.
“I’m a little bit invested,” she admits, hands on her hips again as she watches Tim and Ayla. “Lucy deserves to be happy. You deserve to be happy, too, and because I’ve had the privilege of watching you over the last several weeks, I know that you make each other happy. So stop overthinking it. Lean on your village, Tim. Call your friend, take your girl to dinner, and make her smile.”
Tim nods slowly, already reaching for his phone as considers where he wants to bring Lucy.
Faye smiles smugly as he dials Angela, and he rolls his eyes playfully as she winks and dances off, mission accomplished.
Angela answers on the second ring.
“Yo, Bradford. What’s up?”
Tim takes a breath, decides fuck it, and jumps in with both feet.
“I need you to watch Amelia for a few hours so that I can propose to Lucy.”
Angela’s excited squealing on the other end of the phone wakes Ayla again, and Tim is utterly charmed by the baby’s grumpy face as she turns to look up at her daddy. He hushes her and rocks them slowly, patting her diapered butt as her eyes begin to flutter again.
“Oh my god oh my god OH MY GOD!”
“Hush, woman, you’re so loud you woke my baby up,” Tim hisses.
Angela muffles her excitement with a hand over her mouth, and Tim finds that he can’t even be upset at her.
“Oh my god, I’m so excited for you, Tim! I’m so happy. Oh my god, how are you going to do it?”
Tim thinks for a few seconds, unsure of the exact details but certain where he wants to take her.
“There was this place, a ways away from the station,” he murmurs, remembering fondly what he considers their first real date. “A food truck. Pretty, twinkling lights. I took Lucy there on our second-first date. It’s where we had our first real kiss after all of the false starts and undercover stuff. It was the moment we were really us, Tim and Lucy, for the first time.”
“Awww.”
Tim rolls his eyes, but he’s grinning widely as he continues, “It won’t be anything super involved, but Faye… she talked me into it. There’s never going to be a perfect time with everything going on with the girls, so I’m just gonna go for it.”
“I think that it’s perfect, Tim,” Angela says, her tone sweet and excited. “She’s going to love it. Oh my gosh, of course I’d be happy to take that perfect baby for a few hours while you propose! You just tell me when.”
Tim bites his lips and thinks about the ring box he has hidden in the bottom of the backpack sitting at his feet.
“Tonight?” he asks, his voice quiet but hopeful.
Angela is silent for a moment but then begins cheering again, and Tim laughs, the vibration of his chest waking Ayla yet again. She squeals, her little hands balling into fists as her little, blue eyes fill with tears.
“Oops, I’m sorry!” Angela apologizes, her voice hushed now as Tim soothes Ayla. “I’ll let you go so Ayla can rest, but text me! Give me all the details! And bring Amelia by whenever. Wes and I are both off, and Jack loves babies so he’ll be ecstatic to have two tonight! Emmy is almost too big for him to haul around anymore.”
Tim winces.
“Please do not let your two year old haul around my very small, incredibly fragile, premature newborn.”
Angela laughs softly. “You know I’ll protect that baby with my life.”
Tim does know that.
“Thank you for doing this,” he murmurs, smiling down at Ayla where she’s managed to fall back asleep against his chest. “I’ll message you when I know more. I’m gonna text Lucy.”
“Okay. Love youuu!”
Tim rolls his eyes and hangs up on his best friend, navigating toward his text chain with Lucy. He’d call her, but he knows he’d end up giving something away if he were to talk to her directly.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
I’m taking you to dinner tonight. Angela is going to watch Amelia. Be ready at 6.
It doesn’t take her long to respond, and Tim bites his lip as he reads her words.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Really? Are you sure we should be leaving Amelia behind?
She’s so little…
Tim considers his words carefully before he responds.
He wants to encourage her to accept the dinner invitation without giving anything away about his plans.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Faye convinced me that we need a night off, just the two of us.
Just a few hours, and Amelia will sleep the whole time if you feed her right beforehand.
Please? I miss you.
It’s the please that does it, he knows, and the reminder that they’ve spent so much time apart recently.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Okay.
He knows she’s nervous about leaving Amelia, so he doesn’t take her one word response personally.
Once they’re out to dinner, he knows that she’ll have fun, that she’ll realize they do need this time with just the two of them if they’re going to make it through this difficult stage in their lives.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
Wear something nice, but not too nice.
And warm. We’ll be outside.
6pm.
Love you, baby.
He locks his phone and smiles, relaxing back into the recliner and planning out how he wants to ask Lucy to marry him as Ayla snores contentedly on his chest.
Notes:
Two chapters in one day! I have to say, I'm super excited for the next chapter! 🤭💍
Let me know your thoughts! I love reading your comments as I write. 😘
Chapter 66
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
Lucy stands in front of the closet, staring in at all the beautiful dresses and skirts she owns, biting her lip as she considers each one.
She doesn’t really feel like wearing any of them.
And it’s not the clothes’s fault, of course,
It’s more that she’s still wearing pads that are so big she swears people can see them through her clothes even though Tim promises her they can’t. It’s more that her boobs are literally leaking, staining the t-shirt she’d stolen from Tim this morning. Her stomach is still too soft to really pull off any of her dresses, and she doesn’t think any of her old, pre-pregnancy jeans fit.
She blows out a breath and grabs her phone from the edge of the bed.
She’ll just cancel.
This is stupid.
They shouldn’t be leaving their baby alone, anyway.
Not when she’s this little.
She pulls up her text chain with Tim and types without thinking too hard about it.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
We should cancel.
I don’t want to go out tonight.
She bites her lip, though, hesitating with her finger hovering over the send button.
It’s a lie, is the thing.
She very much does want to go out tonight, she just wants to be able to wear sweatpants to wherever they’re going. Or, even better, she’d just like to have her old body back.
She backspaces the message and throws her phone down, sitting on the edge of the bed and staring down at her belly as she fights back tears.
She’s no stranger to hating the body she’s in, but she’s done a lot of work over the years to love herself, to not let her mother’s cutting words get to her the way they did when she was young.
And she doesn’t hate her body, necessarily, because she knows it gave life to Ayla and Amelia and she wouldn’t change that for anything.
She’s just frustrated because her incredibly hot, sweet boyfriend is taking her out to dinner and she can’t find anything cute to wear for him that doesn’t make her look ridiculous.
She reaches for her phone again, this time typing out the incredibly vulnerable words she’d say to Tim if he were here. It feels harder typing them, but she does it anyway, remembering Dr. Yarrow’s encouragement to be honest with each other, even when it’s difficult.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
I don’t feel comfortable in any of my old clothes.
I want to go out, though. It sounds nice.
Can we go somewhere that doesn’t require me to dress up?
Tim responds almost immediately, and Lucy opens it as she curls her legs under her on the edge of the bed.
God, she loves this man.
To: Lucy Chen
From: Tim Bradford
You don’t have to dress up, baby.
You’re perfect just the way you are.
Wear whatever you want.
❤
He sends an actual, honest-to-god heart emoji, and Lucy finds herself smiling widely as she stares at her phone, her dark mood completely gone.
She types a quick response to Tim, and then climbs out of bed to get dressed.
To: Tim Bradford
From: Lucy Chen
Love you, babe. ❤
It’s much easier this time, knowing she doesn’t need to dress up for wherever they’re going to dinner. She slides on a pair of worn workout leggings, the wide band comfortable on her stomach, and then one of Tim’s hoodies. It’s oversized, the sleeves hanging past her hands, but it smells like him and is comfortable.
After she dresses she heads into the bathroom to do her hair and add a touch of makeup, stepping back once she’s done to admire herself.
Perfect.
Next up is Amelia.
She’s never been away from home, at least not since being released from the NICU, and Lucy bites her lip as she stands in the nursery, watching as Amelia coos up at the little forest creatures on her mobile.
What should she pack in the diaper bag?
How many diapers will Amelia go through in two or three hours?
Should she pack two extra outfits, just in case?
In the end she packs so much that she knows Angela is going to laugh at her, but it’s better to be prepared, right?
There’s a whole line of diapers in the diaper bag, at least 10 of them, as well as a brand new, unopened package of wipes. She adds not two but three preemie sleepers to the pile, a onesie and pants in case Angela doesn’t want to deal with the sleepers, and a hat. Diaper paste, bottles, and three different pacifiers follow, and then a blanket, Amelia’s favorite stuffed dog that looks suspiciously like Kojo, and the laminated emergency page she’d made one night when she couldn’t sleep that lists all of the necessary phone numbers as well as Amelia’s medical information and medical history just in case Angela needs to take her to the hospital while they’re gone.
Once she’s done she stands back, eyeing the bag.
Does she have everything?
What if she forgot something?
She knows, logically, that if she’s forgotten something then the chances are Angela will have it seeing as how the other woman has a baby, too, but she finds herself unpacking and repacking the diaper bag just in case.
“Oh, she needs milk,” she realizes, snapping her fingers as she repacks the three sterile bottles. She moves to the fridge and takes out the little travel cold pack that had been a gift from Nyla, quickly adding two full 8oz bottles of breastmilk to it.
That’s enough for a few hours, right?
(She adds a third just in case).
Once she’s done she shoves everything into the bag and leans onto it to zip it. It takes a few good pushes to make everything squish down enough to close it, and once it’s zipped Lucy steps back and takes a deep breath.
All right.
Now she just needs to collect the actual baby from the nursery and then they’ll be ready to go.
__________________
Tim shows up at six on the dot and knocks on the door, and Lucy has to fight a smile as she opens it with Amelia in her arms. The baby squeals at the sight of her daddy, and secretly, Lucy has to agree.
She kind of wants to squeal a little bit, too.
He’s just so damn sweet.
He’s picking her up for their date with flowers in hand, dressed in sweatpants and a t-shirt that she knows he didn’t leave the house in, all so she doesn’t feel uncomfortable dressing down.
“Hi,” she breathes, her lips stretched into a wide smile as he steps inside. He slides one hand around her waist, pulling her close for a kiss while being careful not to squish Amelia between them.
“Hi,” he echos, his own smile syrupy sweet as he pulls back.
Lucy feels like a besotted school girl as she pulls Tim inside by his hand. She leans forward to smell the flowers, and Tim chuckles as Amelia squeals, reaching out to grab one of the bright petals in her hand. She pulls it toward her mouth and suddenly both parents are jumping to keep her from eating it.
“No! Mommy’s milk only, Amelia,” Lucy says sternly. Amelia squeals and reaches for the flowers again, and Tim chuckles as he moves them out of her reach.
“I’ll put these in a vase,” he says.
Lucy smiles and pecks his cheek. “They’re beautiful, Tim, thank you.”
He winks at her and heads into the kitchen to find a vase while Lucy begins buckling Amelia into her car seat. She makes sure to place the chest clip just right and then checks each strap to make sure it’s tight enough but not too tight, and by the time she’s done triple checking Amelia is strapped in perfectly, Tim is back.
“Ready?”
Lucy smiles and nods, watching as Tim picks up Amelia and her carrier like it weighs nothing and then holds out his other arm for Lucy. She winds her hand through his arm and rests her palm on his bicep, leaning into his side as he guides them from the house and to the truck. He effortlessly lifts Amelia’s carrier into the back and clicks it in place before holding out a hand to help Lucy up.
“What a gentleman,” she murmurs.
He chuckles and lifts her into her seat before closing the door and walking around to his own side. He starts the truck and reaches for Lucy’s hand, holding it tightly as they listen to Amelia babble to herself in the back.
“Ready?” he asks again.
Lucy nods, and Tim pulls the truck out of the driveway.
__________________
They drop Amelia off and then drive away from town, and Lucy raises an eyebrow in confusion but Tim just shakes his head.
“Trust me, Luce.”
She does, implicitly.
It hadn’t been so long ago that she thought she’d never trust him again, but he’s gone above and beyond in trying to make things up to her. He’s built a life for them, supported her every single step of her pregnancy, and he’s been the best partner and daddy she could have ever hoped for
“I do,” she whispers softly. She feels Tim’s hand twitch in her own, and she glances up to see his cheeks are flushed and his lips parted.
It’s amazing that they’re here, after everything.
Less than eight months ago, she’d been certain she’d never trust him again, and now, she’d follow him to the ends of the earth.
The make small talk as they drive, the cab filled with soft voices as they talk about everything from Amelia and Ayla, to work, to Genny and Kojo.
“We may never get him back from the boys,” Tim warns, but Lucy just shakes her head.
“We have to. The girls deserve to grow up with a best buddy. Once Ayla is home, we’ll start working on getting custody of our dog back.”
Tim chuckles and agrees, and then falls silent as he maneuvers the truck around a corner and then slows down to enter a parking lot.
A familiar parking lot.
“Tim…”
He smiles as he parks the truck and turns to her, his blue eyes sparkling.
“Our first date,” he murmurs.
“Our second first date,” Lucy reminds him, laughing as she opens her door and climbs out. Tim rounds the truck quickly and slides his hand into hers, holding tightly as they walk across the grass to the familiar food truck. “Our first first date was a disaster, if you remember.”
Tim chuckles. “I do,” he says, nodding. “It was bad. From me uttering the words ‘naked time’ to the fight in the kitchen, it was awful. This… this date was much better. Just you and me, us, and our first real kiss.”
“Much better,” Lucy agrees, leaning against Tim’s side as they approach the truck to place their order. They get the same thing as last time, all the way down to the same brand of beer, and then Tim is leading her to the table where she had spoken of grandkids and he’d slid his hand up her thigh as he kissed her.
It’s so nostalgic, and she finds she can’t stop smiling as the sun begins to set, casting deep pinks and reds and oranges across the sky.
It’s beautiful.
It’s the perfect moment.
“Lucy.”
She startles, looking away from the sky to see that Tim has stood up from his seat. She cocks her head to the side, watching him curiously as he slides one hand into the pocket of his jacket and fidgets.
“I wanted to do this here,” he says, and though she has no idea what he’s talking about, she listens raptly. “Because this place was the beginning of us. It’s where we were finally able to get past the nervousness and be Tim and Lucy for the first time, to be honest and open with each other, and it’s where you promised me grandkids, if I remember correctly.”
Lucy giggles, still uncertain what’s happening.
“I did,” she confirms, nodding.
“This place is special to me, and I hope it’s special to you, too,” he says, smiling as he takes his hand out of his pocket.
Lucy gasps when she sees what he’s holding, one hand flying to her mouth as he smoothly drops to one knee and stares up at her with so much love in his eyes that she feels like she’s drowning.
“Tim…”
He grins lopsidedly, reaching his free hand up to run through his hair, leaving it sticking up haphazardly, before he’s reaching for the hinge of the box and opening it, revealing the most perfect, most beautiful ring she’s ever seen.
“Lucy Chen, you are…”
He pauses, swallowing thickly as he stares at her, his beautiful blue eyes wide and wet.
“You are everything to me. You are my first thought in the morning when I wake up, and my last thought before I go to sleep. You and these little girls you’ve given me are my reasons for breathing, Lucy. You’ve changed me in so many ways, good ways, and I know I wouldn’t be who I am without you. You make me better. You make me want to be a better man, and I love you with everything I’ve got. I will spend the rest of my life loving you, Lucy Chen, and it will be my greatest honor to do so.”
Lucy sniffles, blinking as tears fill her eyes and then cascade down her cheeks.
She can see Tim’s hands shaking as he holds the ring, and she wants to jump into his arms but she knows he’s not done yet.
“Lucy Chen…”
He trails off and Lucy, impatient as always, blurts out, “Yes!”
Tim chuckles, shaking his head as he finally loses the battle with his own tears. They trail silently down his cheeks as he takes the ring out of the box and holds it out to her.
“I have to ask first, Lucy,” he chides, but she just laughs, high and light, as she nearly vibrates out of her seat with excitement.
“Then ask, Tim! God!”
He laughs and brushes away his tears before learning his throat and staring deep into her eyes, straight into her soul as he whispers, “Lucy Chen, will you marry me?”
She doesn’t even hesitate.
“Yes! Hell yes! Yes, Tim, I will!”
He laughs as he surges up, wrapping both arms around her as he kisses her, their lips wet with tears and their smiles too wide for their kiss to be much of a kiss.
It doesn’t matter, though, because she’s going to marry Tim!
He pulls back and slides the ring on her finger. Both of their hands are shaking, but Lucy doesn’t care as she admires the thin band, the iridescent moonstone surrounded by two, smaller diamonds, all woven together in braided silver.
“I love you,” she whispers.
Tim entwines their fingers and stares at the ring, a symbol of their love and dedication, and then cups Lucy’s cheek to kiss her again.
“I love you, too, baby, and I can’t wait to spend the rest of my life with you.”
Notes:
EEEEEEEK HE FINALLY PROPOSED! I loved writing this chapter so much! It may be one of my very favorites. 😉
Let me know what you thought about the proposal! 🥰
Chapter 67
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy
When Lucy arrives at the NICU the next morning, she’s greeted by one very excited nurse.
“Let me see it! Let me see it! Let me see it!”
Lucy debates, for one single second, pretending that Tim hadn’t proposed (just to see Faye’s face), but her excitement quickly outweighs her mischievous side and she holds out her hand, her cheeks pink and her eyes sparkling as she shows off her newest jewelry.
“Oh my god, it’s beautiful!”
Lucy giggles as Faye grabs her hand and turns it this way and that, admiring the sparkle of the diamonds from several different angles.
“It really is,” she whispers.
She, too, has been unable to stop admiring the ring since Tim slid it on her finger.
Faye straightens up once she’s had her fill of the ring, eyes still sparkling. “Dr. Turner will be here in the next like, five minutes to talk to you about Ayla. But until then, tell me all about it. How did he do it? Where did he take you?”
Lucy drops her bag by Ayla’s bassinet and reaches for her daughter, picking her up more easily than she’d ever thought possible when they’d first been admitted to the NICU. She holds the infant close to her chest, kissing her on her downy head before settling in the recliner to feed her.
She talks as she settles Ayla on her breast, unable to stop grinning the entire time.
“So there’s this food truck. … actually, let me back up. Tim and I are both cops, right? Well at one point last year we had to go undercover and that’s when we started realizing our feelings for each other. We were still dating other people, but while undercover we had to kiss a few times and it made some things… clear. Anyway, afterwards it was kind of awkward until one day Tim asked me out. There’s more to the story, but this is the fast version.”
“Mmmm hmmmm,” Faye says, smiling as she leans against Ayla’s bassinet, her hand under her chin as she listens raptly.
“Anyway we went to this super fancy restaurant for our first date and it was awkward. I’m talking super awkward. We talked about bread.”
And naked time, she thinks but doesn’t say.
“And then there was an attempted murder in the kitchen so that threw a wrench in our plans. We left without really having an actual date, and so we rescheduled. The next time was so much more us — it wasn’t awkward. It was… perfect. We went to this little food truck outside of town and … and it was amazing. We talked and had our first real kiss. It was…”
She trails off, unable to find the right words, and then shakes her head, still smiling widely as she watches Ayla nurse, her little baby girl who is possibly the best thing to come from her and Tim’s relationship.
“Anyway, he took me there, to the food truck. And the sun was setting and it was just… perfect. He fell to one knee and had this whole speech and I cried the whole time.”
Faye has actual heart eyes as she awwwwwws at Lucy’s story.
“He told me the ring… moonstone has a special meaning to us, so that’s the centerpiece. And the two diamonds around it are for Ayla and Amelia. Their birthstone.”
“If I could clone that man…” Faye says, and Lucy giggles as she admires how her ring sparkles against Ayla’s skin as she snuggles her baby.
“He’s all mine,” she says, a teeny bit possessive.
Faye laughs and winks at her.
“I doubt there’s anything in this entire earth that could take that man away from you. He’s besotted.”
Lucy smiles and kisses Ayla’s soft head again as she thinks about how the feeling is definitely mutual.
____________________________________
The weight of the ring on her finger still feels relatively new, and Lucy twirls it anxiously as she listens to Dr. Turner speaking later that morning.
“We want to start working on a discharge plan for Ayla,” he says, and Lucy sucks in a surprised breath because, honestly, she thought this day may never come.
Over the past month it’s felt, more than once, like this phase of their life would never end. And while she’s thankful for the wonderful care both girls have received in the NICU, she didn’t dare hope for a time when she’d never have to step foot back on this ward again.
“W-what?”
Dr. Turner smiles as he presses his stethoscope to Ayla’s chest. The baby squeals at the cold metal, kicking her little legs against the doctor’s arm, and Lucy chuckles as she brushes her fingers over her hair.
“She’s about to hit the four pound milestone,” he says, winking. “Three pounds, eleven ounces this morning. She’s taking almost a third of her feeds by mouth, and she’s been major incident free since her pneumothorax. We’ve had her on antibiotics here and there for fevers and infection, but overall, she’s trending in the right direction. I feel like we can start making some concrete goals to get her out of this place and home with you.”
Lucy nods enthusiastically, her eyes wide as she slides her hand in her pocket to wrap around her phone.
She needs to call Tim!
But first…
“What are her goals?”
Dr. Turner begins scribbling on the whiteboard that’s hanging above Ayla’s bassinet.
“Same goals as Amelia — remember the acronym A.F.T.E.r? She’s been off of antibiotics for the past seven days, so she just needs to keep that up for the next few weeks. Her feeding is trending in the right direction, and I don’t see any reason why she won’t be up to 100% of her nutrition needs by mouth by the end of the month. No major events since the pneumothorax. The one hiccup is going to be her oxygen.”
Lucy nods slowly, but stays silent as she knows Dr. Turner isn’t done speaking.
“Goal one,” he murmurs, writing a large #1 on the board before scribbling next to it. “Is to stay off antibiotics and stay event free for the next 14 days. Goal two is to increase breast and bottle feeding each day to try and be at 100% nutrition needs by mouth. She’s already regulating her temperature on her own, so goal number three is met! Big check mark there. Her fourth and final goal will be to decrease her oxygen needs, though I’m going to be honest, I’m not going to require her to be one hundred percent oxygen free by discharge. Like I said when we were planning for Amelia’s discharge, some babies go home on oxygen, and Ayla may be one of them. We’ve got her off of the CPAP and down to a nasal cannula which is the least invasive form of oxygen therapy, but we’ve been unable to completely wean her off and she’s still needing about half a liter of oxygen supplementation. We want to do a CT within the next few days, but I have a suspicion that she has some scarring in her lungs due to inflammation and prematurity.”
“Scarring?” Lucy asks, jolting to attention at the word. “What does that mean, scarring?”
“It just means that her lungs were very underdeveloped for a long time, and she has some residual effects of being on the ventilator. She’s had a lot of inflammation and because of that her lungs may be scarred. It’s not as scary as it sounds, and most babies who go home on oxygen are able to come off of it fairly quickly. She needs to grow, put on weight, and get stronger. She’ll do that best at home, so we release a lot of infants on home oxygen so they can thrive in a better environment.”
“Oh,” Lucy whispers, biting her lip.
Scarring?
Her perfect, little baby?
Scarred?
“We’re going to tentatively plan on releasing her in two to three weeks, depending on how she does meeting her goals. For now we’ll schedule that CT scan and double her speech and feeding therapy so that she can strengthen the muscles that help with latching and sucking.”
“Okay,” Lucy says, nodding. “Okay. So, two to three weeks?”
She doesn’t know how they’re going to do two to three more weeks of this, splitting their time between Amelia at home and Ayla at the hospital.
They haven’t even had time to properly celebrate their engagement.
They’ve barely even told anyone!
It’s exhausting and things are beginning to slip through their fingers. They’ve barely even been able to enjoy this first phase of Amelia’s time at home because they’re spread so thin.
But…
“Okay,” she says again, nodding as she brushes Ayla’s cheek. The tape that’s holding her nasal cannula to her face is cut into the shape of hearts, and Lucy traces the outline of one as she thinks about fourteen to twenty one more days of this.
She doesn’t know how they’re going to do it, but they have to.
“I should call Tim,” she murmurs, pulling out her phone as Dr. Turner finishes writing all of Ayla’s goals on her whiteboard.
“Of course,” he says, smiling at both her and the baby before wandering off to talk to the next set of parents.
Lucy blows out a breath and dials Tim’s number.
Two to three more weeks.
At least there’s an end in sight!
____________________
“The days will go by fast,” Tim murmurs softly, brushing his thumb over Lucy’s engagement ring as they sit in Amelia’s pediatrician's office. The baby is snoozing against Tim’s chest, completely unaware that she’s about to be poked and prodded, weighted and vaccinated.
It’s her three month checkup.
Three months!
It sometimes doesn’t feel like it’s been that long since the girls were born.
“I know,” Lucy says, biting back a yawn as she watches Amelia sleep peacefully, her little cheek squished against Tim’s t-shirt. She has a handful of the material clutched in her chubby little fingers, and Lucy smiles softly as she watches the baby begin to drool on the material. “I’m just… so ready to have them both home, you know? He said discharge and I got so excited, but then he added two to three weeks and I felt so… defeated.”
Tim brings their clasped hands to his mouth to press a gentle kiss to her ring.
He sighs, and Lucy takes a moment to look at him, to really look at him.
He looks exhausted, and she knows he’s feeling this just as much as she is.
“We should get Angela to schedule a baby train again,” she says, even though she hates the idea of leaving Ayla. “So that we can get some rest, real rest. We haven’t slept more than a few hours at a time since before the girls came.”
“Yeah,” Tim agrees, nodding as he wipes his hand across his weary face. The stubble and the lines under his eyes betray how truly tired he is, and Lucy makes a soft noise as she reaches up to brush her fingers down one of the laugh lines that seem so much deeper recently.
“Amelia Bradford?”
Tim blows out a breath and shakes off the morose mood, smiling as he stands with Amelia still on his chest.
“That’s us,” he says. He waits for Lucy to grab the carrier and diaper bag, and then they follow the nurse back into one of the brightly colored, cheerfully decorated rooms. There’s an exam table along one wall and a counter with a scale and Amelia’s three-month vaccines already laid out along the other, and Lucy winces as she eyes them.
“Here,” she says, reaching for the baby. She takes Amelia from Tim’s arms and gently her transfers to the exam table.
“Go ahead and strip her down, momma,” the nurse says, turning the scale on and setting it to zero. “We’ll get her weight and then get a diaper back on her, but don’t bother with the sleeper because the doctor will need to do an exam.”
Lucy nods, grateful for the warmth of the exam room as she quickly unzips the cute little puppy covered sleeper Amelia is dressed in. She takes off her diaper, too, rolling it up and throwing it away before picking the baby up and transferring her to the scale, hopeful to get this part over with before she wakes up from her milk-induced nap.
“Seven pounds, two ounces!” the nurse exclaims excitedly once the weight registers, jotting it in Amelia’s chart as Lucy lifts her from the scale and moves her back to the table. “She’s up almost half a pound since last week, which is great! Keep that diaper off for a second so we can get her temperature, and then we’ll measure her height, blood pressure, and oxygen levels. Have you been monitoring oxygen at home?”
Lucy shakes her head as the nurse quickly takes Amelia’s temperature, waking her up in the process. The baby begins screaming, and Lucy holds her close as she looks from Tim to the nurse.
“No, we weren’t keeping an eye on it. Were we supposed to? Dr. Turner said she was fine without oxygen! Oh god, were we supposed to be keeping an eye on it?!”
The nurse quickly shakes her head, her eyes going wide as she marks down Amelia’s temperature.
“N-no, not necessarily. Some parents choose to after their baby is discharged from the NICU, just to be safe. That’s all.”
Lucy looks to Tim again, her anxiety spiking.
Shit.
They should have thought about this!
They should be keeping an eye on Amelia’s oxygen levels!
“She’s fine, babe,” Tim murmurs, easily reading the anxiety in her expression. He steps closer and gently takes Amelia, laying her on the table so he can diaper her quickly before handing her back. “She’s got plenty of oxygen to scream with, so I’m sure she’s fine.”
“We should be monitoring her, Tim,” Lucy hisses, shaking her head.
The nurse looks shocked by the sudden shift in Lucy’s mood, but Tim takes it in stride.
Her anxiety isn’t constant, but when it rears its head, it’s ugly.
Sometimes she spends hours watching Amelia sleep, watching her chest raptly to make sure she’s breathing, and she doesn’t sleep more than a few hours without pulling up the baby cam on her phone to count her breaths.
“There are some devices you can buy,” the nurse offers as she wraps a teeny, tiny blood pressure cuff around Amelia’s arm. “The Owlet, for example. It wraps around the baby’s foot and sends an alert to your phone and the home base if their oxygen or pulse rate is low. My sister used that one with her newborn and loved it. Said it gave her so much peace of mind. It’s not a medical device, but it can alert you if something isn’t right.”
Lucy nods, already pulling out her phone to look it up on Amazon.
“We need one. No, we need two. Ayla is coming home soon.”
Tim wraps an arm around Lucy’s waist and pulls her back to his chest. He doesn’t take her phone away, though, knowing that nothing will convince her not to worry right now.
If buying a monitoring device helps her sleep, she knows he’d order it in a single second.
She adds two of the devices to their Amazon cart as the nurse takes Amelia’s blood pressure and then hooks her up to the pulse ox. The cost for two devices is well over $500, and she pauses to show the phone to Tim, biting her lip as she hesitates.
It’s a lot of money for two people who aren’t even working currently.
Tim, though, gently takes the phone from her and places the order with same-day delivery without a second thought. He presses a kiss to her hair and then holds her tighter, resting his chin on her head as they watch Amelia wiggle around on the exam table, trying to shake the pulse ox off while simultaneously squealing at it.
“Oxygen is perfect, mama,” the nurse murmurs, smiling as she shows them. “96. Anything above 95 is considered great, and anything above 90 is generally okay for premature babies. So far so good! Dr. Janis will be in soon for the exam and vaccinations.”
Lucy thanks her and then, as soon as she removes the monitoring device from her baby, pulls Amelia to her chest and rocks her back and forth.
The rest of the appointment is fairly easy, with Dr. Janis exclaiming over how much weight Amelia gained and how well she’s doing.
She quickly checks in with Lucy about her postpartum depression and anxiety, and Lucy admits she’s been struggling.
“But we just bought one of those Owlet things,” she says, shrugging. “So… you know, hopefully that helps.”
“If it doesn’t,” Dr. Janis warns as she squeezes Amelia’s thigh before sanitizing it and then quickly giving her first shot while the baby is distracted with Tim blowing kisses on her belly. “Then make sure to check in with your doctor. Postpartum hormones are no joke, and you want to keep on top of it.”
Amelia turns her head to stare at the doctor as she caps the first needle and disposes of it, but begins squealing again when Tim blows a giant raspberry on her belly.
“Daddy is the best distraction, always,” Dr. Janis says, winking at Lucy as she quickly places a bandaid over the tiny drop of blood that wells up. “Just three more and we’re done.”
Lucy nods, brushing her hand over Amelia’s head as Tim continues to make silly faces to distract her. The second shot goes in easily, and then Dr. Janis moves to Amelia’s other thigh, quickly wiping the skin with an antiseptic wipe. Shot three is the first one that makes Amelia take note, and she begins screaming loudly as Dr. Janis quickly caps the third needle, disposes of it, and then grabs the fourth.
“Almost done,” she murmurs, but Amelia doesn’t seem to care as she screams, her face turning red and her free leg kicking out harshly. Lucy cries right along with her, big, fat tears welling up in her eyes as Dr. Janis gives the last shot and then puts a bandaid on her thigh. “All done!” she announces.
Lucy swoops Amelia up in her arms right away, bouncing her gently and kissing her everywhere she can reach.
Tim watches them both, his expression distraught as Amelia’s cries echo throughout the room.
“They’re more surprised than hurt,” Dr. Janis murmurs comfortingly. “The needles are small. She’ll be okay. If the vaccine site has any redness or swelling, you can apply ice or give her infant's Motrin. If there are any other side effects, feel free to call the office or go to the ER, but the vast majority of babies are just a little cranky and then take a long nap. Breastfeeding can help calm them down, too. I’ll give you the room if you want to try that.”
“Yes, please,” Lucy whispers, already trying to rid herself of her shirt so that she can feed Amelia. Tim helps her, pulling up the material of the t-shirt and then unhooking her nursing bra, and while Amelia is initially hesitant and (rightfully) angry, she eventually latches and begins noisily suckling, breathing harshly through her nose as a few final tears slide down her bright red cheeks.
Tim whimpers as the baby hiccups, reaching out to touch her skin as she eats and stares at them with big, wet, blue eyes.
“That was awful,” he whispers.
Lucy nods in agreement, sniffling as she wipes at her own tears.
“Better than whooping cough, I guess,” Lucy says, blowing out a breath as Amelia’s face begins to slowly return to a normal color. “But god, I’ve never heard her cry like that.”
“Next time we come in, we’ll have both girls,” Tim muses, and while part of Lucy is thinking oh, god, that means two sets of vaccines! another part of her is rejoicing because it means Ayla will be home.
“I can’t wait,” she murmurs, imagining having Ayla in her arms next to Amelia, right where she belongs. “I can’t wait.”
Notes:
Almost at the end of this fic! I can't believe there are only 2 chapters left. 🥺(Maybe 3, the outline for the last chapter is LONG and may need to be split.
Let me know what you think! 🥰 Kudos and comments feed my soul.
Chapter 68
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tim
Two Weeks Later
It’s Tim’s morning with Amelia at home, but by the time the sun is up and he’s been rocking and trying to console Amelia for nearly two hours, he gives up. She’s been screaming loudly since 4am, her little face bright red and her nose so stuffed she can barely breathe, and he just can’t take it any longer.
She clearly misses her sister and her mommy, and he will do whatever he has to do to get her into the NICU to see them.
He reaches for his phone and dials Lucy before putting it on speaker and laying it on the changing table, bouncing Amelia in his arms as she screams and smacks his face with her little fist.
“Hey babe,” Lucy greets.
Her voice sounds cheery at first, but when she speaks again, Tim can hear the stress in her voice.
“Oh no. How long has she been crying?”
Tim glances at the clock with bleary eyes.
“Two hours? I think?”
“Do you need me to come home?”
Tim sighs and runs a hand over his weary face. “No, what I need is for you to find Faye so I can convince her that Amelia needs to come for a little visit. She’s missing Ayla, I just know it. They were together for so long, she can sense something is missing. I have tried everything and she won’t stop screaming. I fed her, changed her, sang to her, bathed her, took her for a drive… everything. She needs Ayla.”
“Let me find Faye,” Lucy murmurs.
“Okay. Thanks, babe.”
He listens as Lucy lays the phone down and then begins the long process of untangling wires and transporting Ayla back to her bassinet. They’re professionals at this point, able to transfer her all on their own (it helps that she only has a few tubes and wires left), and Tim waits (im)patiently as she finishes the process and then walks off. He can hear muffled talking in the background, and he breathes a huge sigh of relief when Lucy walks back, Faye with her.
“I am prepared to beg,” he says, his voice sounding slightly hysterical as he tries to speak over Amelia’s loud wailing. “Please for the love of god let me bring Amelia in for some sister time with Ayla.”
Faye laughs (it’s more of a cackle than a laugh, but Tim is trying to be generous).
“I should absolutely tell you no,” she says, but Tim can sense that she wants to give in so he continues.
“Please. I will bring you coffee. I will bring you lunch. I will do anything.”
“Ooooooh. If you’re bringing coffee, I’d like a chai latte, please,” Lucy adds, and Tim finds himself smiling despite the constant screaming from Amelia.
“Look, I can’t technically give you permission,” Faye says, her tone light and teasing. “But I doubt Amelia will be bringing in any germs that mommy and daddy aren’t bringing in every day, anyway, so in my professional, medical opinion ... I don’t think it would hurt. Also if anyone asks, I know nothing."
Tim feels like a huge weight has been lifted off of his chest as he’s given (sort of) permission.
“Thank god. Lucy, get her coffee order and text me. I need … so much caffeine, so we’re stopping by Nevin’s. Donuts, too.”
“You’re the best,” Lucy says, sighing happily as she picks the phone up, takes it off of speaker, and presses it back to her ear. “I want a chocolate croissant, please.”
“Of course, baby,” Tim murmurs, tucking his own phone between his shoulder and ear as he lays Amelia down on the changing table so that he can get her ready to leave the house. He quickly strips her of the sleeper she’d spit up on earlier, changes her diaper, and redresses her in a clean outfit. “We’ll be there as soon as possible. Hopefully Amelia lets us get out of the house quickly, and then we’ll stop by Nevin’s and be on our way.”
“Love you. Drive safe,” Lucy murmurs, and Tim smiles as he promises her he will.
“All right, baby girl, let’s go,” Tim says, staring down at his daughter who has, for the moment, ceased her crying. She’s staring at him with wide, wet blue eyes, and it’s clear that she’s just pausing to catch her breath before she starts again, so he swoops her up to try and get her in the car before the screaming continues.
“Let’s go see your sister!”
____________________
“Why are there donuts on my baby’s head?”
Tim chuckles as Lucy comes around to see Amelia, who is still screaming in her car seat.
“I ran out of hands so Amelia had to hold the donuts. They're not on her head, Luce, don’t be dramatic.”
Lucy rolls her eyes playfully, relocates the bag of donuts that Tim had sat on Amelia’s lap in order to get her, the coffees, and the pastries up the stairs and into the NICU, and then unbuckles the baby.
“Oh, my poor little girl,” she coos to the wailing infant, her voice soft and sweet as she lifts her out of the car seat and cuddles her close.
Tim pouts. “What about your poor little fiance? She’s been doing this for hours. I’m going to hear her crying in my sleep.”
Lucy laughs but stands on her tiptoes to kiss Tim on the cheek, anyway. “Poor little fiance,” she coos, and Tim smirks as he reaches up to cup her cheek, guiding her lips to his for a brief, sweet kiss.
“That’s better,” he murmurs.
Lucy stares at him for a long moment, her eyes unfocused as her lips raise in a tiny smile even despite Amelia’s wailing.
“Mmmm fiance,” she whispers, and he chuckles as he kisses her again.
“I like the sound of that.”
“Oh my god, get a room.”
Tim startles away from Lucy to see Faye smirking at them both, hands on her hips. “Didn’t you bring that baby so she could cuddle her sister? Get over here.”
Lucy blushes as she steps away from Tim, carrying Amelia over to where Ayla is wide awake in her bassinet, her blue eyes searching for Amelia as her cries echo throughout the NICU.
“Here you go, little one,” Faye says, scooting Ayla over in the bassinet so that Amelia can lay beside her. Lucy gently lowers her, sighing happily at the sight of her two girls together again, and then moves some of Ayla’s wires so that Amelia can be squished right up against her.
“Looks like someone’s hungry,” Tim notes, walking up behind Lucy and sliding an arm around her waist. He points toward the girls with his head, and Lucy giggles as she watches Ayla rooting around, suckling on Amelia’s nose. Amelia makes an indignant noise, but it’s not a scream and so Tim counts it as a win.
“She’s already stopped crying,” he notes, his voice low as he watches the babies. Amelia’s face is still red and her cheeks still covered in tears, but she’s turned her head toward her sister, her breath slowing and her eyes beginning to flutter as she calms.
“I bet she’s exhausted,” Lucy murmurs, leaning back into Tim’s chest as he props his chin on her head. “She’s been crying for so long.”
“Three and a half hours,” Tim says. “Not that I timed it or anything.”
Lucy chuckles quietly, and then they both fall silent as they watch the girls. Ayla is still wide awake, one arm flailing around while she suckles on Amelia’s nose and cheek, but Amelia falls asleep quickly, her little, rosy lips parted as she breathes harshly through her stuffy nose. Lucy tuts and reaches for a wipe, gently wiping the baby’s skin free of snot and tears while Tim reaches for the nasal aspirator. Once she’s breathing more easily, they both tiptoe away from the bassinet and toward where Tim had left the coffee and donuts.
“How is she doing?” Tim asks, his voice a soft whisper as he hands Faye her coffee and Lucy her Chai.
“Dr. Turner said she’s crushing her goals,” Lucy reports, her voice just as soft as Tim’s so they don’t wake Amelia. “She passed the four pound mark today, so she'll do the car seat test as soon as they think she's ready. She's up to four pounds, one ounce. She’s due for a feeding here soon, but I hate to take her away from Amelia…”
Tim hums as he bites into his jelly donut, holding it between his teeth as he passes Lucy her chocolate croissant and Faye a Bavarian cream chocolate long john.
“I bet if you do it now, Amelia will sleep right through it. She’s exhausted from all of that crying.”
Lucy nods, already working on the buttons of her top as she turns toward the recliner. She sets her croissant and coffee on the little table beside it and gets settled as Faye carefully separates the twin girls. Amelia twitches but doesn’t wake up, and Lucy lets out a breath as she settles Ayla against her breast and latches quickly.
Tim leans against the wall next to Ayla’s bassinet and watches her, a small smile playing at his lips as he sips his coffee. Lucy is brushing her thumb across Ayla’s cheek as she feeds, and the light from the bedside lamp dances across the diamonds on her ring. It sparkles brightly, throwing rainbows onto the walls, and Tim’s smile grows as he remembers that she’s his fiance.
She’s going to be his wife.
“I want to marry you,” he whispers, his voice low as he watches her nourish their newborn.
Lucy smiles and glances up at him, chuckling softly.
“I know,” she whispers, picking her hand up and showing off her ring. “Obviously. You liked it so you put a ring on it.”
“No,” Tim says, shaking his head as he pushes off the wall and steps closer. He sets his coffee down and kneels beside the recliner, one hand resting on Ayla’s back while the other pulls Lucy’s hand into his own so that he can touch her new ring. “No, I mean I want to marry you soon. Now. Tomorrow. As soon as I possibly can.”
Lucy flushes, her brown eyes sparkling as she stares at Tim.
“How about once both babies are released? We can do something small. Just us, a few friends,” she suggests. “I don’t like the idea of a big wedding anyway. I don’t need all of that. I just need you.”
Tim kisses her palm and then nods seriously. “That sounds wonderful. Oh, I just hope we can pull something together that quickly.”
Lucy hums, and then snaps the fingers of the hand that isn’t supporting Ayla. “Oh! Angela. She’s some kind of witch when it comes to party planning. Just tell her she’s your best man and I bet she can secure a date at the courthouse for us. Plus, she has courthouse connections through Wesley, so…”
“Good idea,” Tim says, reaching for his phone as he stands back up. He wanders over to the bassinet and rests his hand on Amelia’s chest to make sure she’s still breathing as he dials Angela and presses the phone to his ear.
“Hello?”
“Lucy and I want to get married,” Tim greets her.
Angela chuckles. “I know. I figured that out when you told me you were going to propose to her, dumbass.”
Tim rolls his eyes. “No, Ang. We want to get married soon. After Ayla is released. Something simple — just the courthouse, probably. And you, of course, are going to be my best man, so I figured I’d give you at least a few days' heads up to plan something.”
“The courthouse? Really? Can I at least plan something in someone’s backyard?” Angela whines, and Tim chuckles as he shakes his head.
“Whatever. I literally don’t care as long as it ends with me as Lucy’s husband and her as my wife.”
“Can I have creative freedom?”
Tim sighs a sigh of the long suffering.
“I suppose so.”
“Perfect. Alright — this wedding is officially out of your hands, Tim! Don’t worry about a single thing. I’ve got it covered. I’ll just let you know where and when to show up!"
Tim grimaces as he glances over at Lucy and Ayla.
Giving Angela full creative control could be a huge mistake, but he doesn’t think she’d mess around with something this important.
“I promise it will be perfect,” she says, almost as if reading his mind. “I know you and Lucy have had so much on your plates recently. I’ll gather the troops and we’ll take care of everything. I’ll need your and Lucy’s measurements and a guest list, but beyond that, we’ll handle it.”
“Thank you, Ang,” Tim says, his voice soft and sincere. “You’re the best best-friend a guy could ask for.”
“I knew I was your best friend! No take backs!”
Tim chuckles and shakes his head. “I’ll give you that one without a fight. You’ve been such a rock for me and Luce throughout this whole thing. We can’t thank you enough.”
“No thanks necessary, Bradford. Just some baby snuggles and the honor of being able to stand beside you as you marry the love of your life.”
“Those are definitely doable,” he murmurs.
He thanks her again and then hangs up, tossing Lucy a smile as he slides his phone back in his pocket.
“All right, it’s all taken care of. Now all we have to do is spring Ayla from this place and everything will be perfect.”
Lucy stands with a sleeping Ayla in her arms and places her back in the bassinet before plastering herself to Tim’s side, reaching up to kiss him on the cheek as they both watch their girls snuggle close together, finally reunited.
“Things are already pretty perfect,” she murmurs, playing with her ring as the babies snore softly.
“They are,” Tim agrees.
They most certainly are.
Notes:
I'm working on the final chapter right now! Send me your thoughts about this chapter to read while I'm writing!
Kudos and comments make me smile!
(ALSO 8,000 KUDOS??? WHY ARE 8,000 PEOPLE READING THIS LITTLE FIC? 🥹❤ I love you all!)
Chapter 69
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Lucy & Tim
Three Days Later
“So, are you ready to finally break free of this place?”
Lucy turns to Faye, a huge smile stretching her lips as she lays eyes on the woman who has done so much for them over the past three months, all of them.
Her, Tim, and their baby girls.
“Yes,” she says, the relief and honesty making her voice crack on the one word. “Oh my gosh, I cannot wait to have my whole little family together at home.”
Faye smiles gently, walking over to place a hand on Ayla’s back.
She’s wire and tube free with the exception of her oxygen, and she’s a whole chunky four pounds, eleven ounces. She’s filling out her preemie clothes nicely, her little toes nearly touching the bottom of the pajama footies.
“I’m gonna miss these little darlings,” Faye murmurs, brushing her thumb across the back of Ayla’s neck. “You get attached, you know? We’re told not to, but that’s a load of shit. There’s no way I couldn’t become attached. I’ve watched this little bean more than double her size. I’ve seen her come off of the ventilator, pass her car seat test, and finally earn her graduation cap.”
“We’ll visit,” Lucy whispers, her voice thick with emotion. “And you’re invited to the wedding. Did Angela give you the invitation?”
Faye nods, her eyes still trained on Ayla as the baby tries to lift her head off of Lucy’s shoulder to look around the room that has been home to her for so long.
The only home she’s ever known.
“Yes, and I’ll be there. I just… oh, these little ones have grown on me so much.”
Lucy smiles as Faye tucks an errant piece of hair beneath the teeny, preemie baby sized graduation caps they give all of the NICU graduates, and then sniffles as she wipes at her own cheeks.
“Look at me getting all emotional.”
“It’s okay,” Lucy murmurs, smiling as Faye turns and begins gathering all of Ayla’s things. There’s just two bags, plus her car seat and the portable oxygen tank, but Faye arranges and rearranges them as they wait for Tim to come back after signing all of the discharge paperwork.
“You have everything set up? Home oxygen delivery?”
Lucy nods.
“Tim took care of everything.”
Faye sniffles.
“I just…”
Lucy makes a soft noise and moves to take the older woman in her arms, Ayla squished gently between them. The infant squeals and pulls on Lucy’s hair, but she doesn’t pull back from the hug.
“This isn’t the last you’ll see of us, I swear,” she murmurs softly. “You… you’re basically their aunt-slash-grandmother at this point.”
She pauses and then chuckles.
“I didn’t want to offend you or call you old or anything, but I think Nana Faye has a nice ring to it.”
Faye sniffles as they finally pull back. She wipes her eyes and smiles as Ayla as the baby pulls on Lucy’s hair again.
“Nana Faye sounds perfect.”
Tim walks in and pauses in the doorway, his eyes growing wide as he looks back and forth between the two teary-eyed women.
“What… what’s wrong?”
Lucy chuckles as she wipes at her cheeks. “Nothing is wrong, don’t worry. We’re just getting emotional about leaving.”
Tim visibly relaxes, his lips lifting in a smile as he walks further into the room. He has a pile of papers as thick as Lucy’s arm in his hand, all detailing Ayla’s stay, instructions for her oxygen, and discharge instructions.
“We’re going to miss you, Faye,” Tim says, unknowingly starting the waterworks again, and Lucy laughs wetly as Faye envelops him in a huge bear hug. She squeezes him tightly in a way she hadn’t been able to squeeze Lucy because of the baby, and Tim melts into her, hugging her back for a long, emotional moment.
When he pulls back his eyes are suspiciously wet as well, and Lucy smiles as she leans into him, their little NICU grad in her arms.
“Ready to go home?” she murmurs.
Tim nods, leaning down to kiss first her and then Ayla on the head.
“Yeah. Yeah, I’m ready. Let’s go home, baby.”
____________________
The first thing they do when they get home is put both babies (and themselves) down for a nap. Ayla and Amelia both go down easily, exhausted from the excitement of the hospital and the car ride home, and once they’re settled in their cribs, the noise machine on and their mobiles slowly twirling, Tim turns to Lucy and holds his arms out.
“We’re all home,” he whispers.
Lucy nods, emotion clogging her throat as she steps into his arms and lays her head against his chest.
“We are.”
It’s almost unbelievable that they’re finally, finally home.
“I thought it might never happen,” Tim admits, sighing as he holds Lucy tight to his chest and watches as their baby girls slowly fall asleep. Ayla is fighting it a little, waving her arms around in her crib as she tries to catch the forest animals of her mobile, but Amelia conks out immediately, her little snores filling the nursery as Tim and Lucy sway slowly in the low light.
“Me, too,” Lucy whispers, leaning up to press a kiss to the underside of his chin. Tim smiles and then sighs, exhaustion settling over him like a warm blanket as Ayla’s eyes finally flutter closed and she drops off to sleep.
“Let’s rest,” he murmurs.
Lucy nods, checks that both girl’s Owlets are on and working, and then follows Tim to their own bedroom. They strip down to their underwear and T-shirts and then crawl into bed, and Lucy moans at the warmth of Tim’s body and comfort of the mattress.
She’s asleep in seconds, her body resting easily now that her entire family is home under one roof.
_______________________
Tim startles awake to a noise from his phone a few hours later. He immediately pulls up the baby monitor on his phone to check on the girls, chuckling when he sees Ayla is awake, quietly cooing to herself as she takes in her new surroundings. Amelia is still asleep, her thumb in her mouth and her own hand thrown out dramatically on the mattress, and as Tim watches her, he wonders if she, too, is sleeping more easily now that Ayla is home.
The noise that had woken him wasn’t from the baby monitor, though, so he navigates to his messages app and opens the new alert from Angela.
To: Tim Bradford & Lucy Chen
From: Angela Lopez
[3:21pm] Tomorrow @ 1pm. Grey’s house. I have Lucy’s dress, your tux, and dresses for the girls. Everyone from your guest list has RSVP’ed and we’ve planned for a reception type dinner in a few weeks when everyone else can come see the girls and congratulate you.
Tim responds with a quick thumbs up and then rolls over, smiling when he sees Lucy already awake watching the girls on the baby monitor.
“Hey.” he murmurs, his voice thick and husky from sleep.
Lucy puts her phone down (content that the girls are okay for the moment) and rolls over to greet him.
“Hey.”
Tim hums and scoots closer, pressing his body to Lucy’s from head to toe. He wraps one arm around her waist and cups her cheek with the other, his leg sliding between hers as he presses a gentle kiss to her lips.
“Things are pretty damn perfect,” Lucy murmurs when he pulls back. Her brown eyes are wet with emotion, but he can tell it’s good emotion.
Happiness.
“Yeah,” he whispers. “They are, huh?”
Lucy nods, pulling Tim’s hand from around her waist to play with his fingers as she speaks quietly into the hush of their bedroom. The sun is bright outside, filtering in through the curtains, and Tim admires how it caresses her skin.
“Just… the girls are home,” she begins, her voice a happy sigh. “And things are coming together on the childcare front. Tamara can nanny two days a week so we just have to find coverage for one other day. You’re going to be Watch Commander and I don’t have to worry about you being shot or caught up in bank robberies anymore. I’ll be back at work just in time to finish Herndon’s 30-Day Push and then greet the new rookies… I mean, things literally couldn’t be more perfect, Tim. It’s just…”
Tim nods, his chest tight. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “It is.”
Lucy nods, swallowing as she brings his hand up to press a kiss to his palm.
“And,” she continues, her eyes twinkling as she ducks her head to meet his eye again. “I bought something special for our wedding night. Which is apparently tomorrow night.”
Tim feels a warmth flood his stomach as he thinks about something special and their wedding night.
He doesn’t want to assume, but he knows Lucy had been cleared by her doctor weeks ago.
He doesn’t want to push her, of course, but…
“Yeah?” he asks, wiggling his eyebrows playfully. “What kind of something special?”
“The kind you can take off with your teeth,” she says, as if those few, simple words don’t send him into a complete and total tailspin.
He moans and flops back on his back, one hand covering his face as he imagines taking things off of her with his teeth.
“Are you trying to kill me, Chen?”
Lucy giggles and follows him, her body covering his as she straddles him, her knees on either side of his thighs so that she can stare down at him, her gaze suddenly intense. “Not Chen for much longer,” she says, her tone resolute. “I’ll be Bradford soon, just like our girls. Just like you.”
And just like that, the horniness is gone (well, on the back burner, at least) because this is much more important.
“W-what? You want… you’re gonna take my name?”
Lucy nods, smiling as she leans down, her chest pressing to his as she rests their forehead together. “Yes. I’ve thought about it a lot, and I want to be Lucy Bradford. I want to have the same last name as my husband and my girls. At work… I mean, it makes sense to stay Chen at work because otherwise that might be confusing for… you know, everyone. But I want to be a Bradford.”
Tim surges up and kisses her, her lips warm and soft against his as he slides one hand down her back. He caresses her new curves, his fingers digging into her new, softer skin, and she sighs as she melts against him, the stress that’s been her constant companion for the past three months slowly leeching from her body.
“Mrs. Bradford,” he murmurs against her lips as he pulls back, and she sighs as her eyes flutter open to meet his gaze, blue and brown both swimming in emotion.
“I love it,” she breathes. “I can’t wait.”
Tim chuckles and guides her into another kiss, this one slower but no less heated for it.
“We should get the girls,” Lucy murmurs, and Tim hums in agreement but pulls her in for another kiss, deepening it as Lucy slides one thigh between his, pressing against his obvious arousal as she cups his face and kisses him desperately.
He thinks that Lucy’s surprise might have gone to waste if it weren’t for Amelia making her presence known in that moment, her low cry echoing through the baby monitor just as Tim is sliding one hand beneath Lucy’s shirt.
She groans and flops onto the bed next to him, a smile stretching her lips despite the interruption.
“Most beautiful, healthy little cock-blockers ever,” she says, and Tim laughs as he throws one arm over his eyes while pressing the heel of the other into his groin to try and will away his erection.
“I remember when they couldn’t cry because of the tubes,” he says, and losing out on a little bit of naked time seems like a pretty good trade as Amelia’s cry causes Ayla to begin whimpering as well.
“To be continued?” Lucy asks, pressing her lips to his in a quick, chaste kiss as she begins crawling out of their bed.
“Absolutely, yes,” Tim agrees, stealing one final kiss before following Lucy out of their bedroom and into the nursery.
______________________
Lucy has one final moment of nervousness as she and Tim climb out of the car at Grey’s house the next afternoon, but then he’s coming around to her side of the truck with both infant carriers in his arms, and she realizes that there’s no reason to be nervous — this is the man she wants to spend the rest of her life with.
The man who kisses her and tells her that, as excited as he is for her surprise, there are absolutely no expectations for tonight.
The man who rocks and sings to their girls at 3am, off tune and raspy from sleep.
The man who loves her, all of her, even the bits that have changed during pregnancy and childbirth.
The man who once broke her heart, but put it back together in the most beautiful of ways.
The man whose muscles are absolutely bulging as he carries one infant seat in each arm.
Lucy bites her lip as she watches him do the hot dad walk toward her, her stomach doing something funny as he grins and winks, his blue eyes sparkling in happiness as he finally reaches her.
“What’s that look for?” he asks, grunting as he repositions one of the carriers.
Lucy hums and lets her eyes roam his arms, itching to touch.
Soon, she reminds herself.
God, it’s been so long since they’ve been together.
Months.
“You have perfected the hot dad walk,” she says, and then she’s laughing at the confused look he gives her. “Here, hand me one of those babies so I don’t jump you right here.”
Still confused, Tim passes one of the baby carriers over. Lucy chuckles at him but lets it go for now.
She’ll tease him about being old later.
“Are you ready?” she asks, staring at the front door of Grey’s house.
Tim nods and reaches for her hand with his free one, entwining their fingers and slowly spinning her engagement ring as a slow smile spreads across his lips.
“I’ve never been more ready for anything in my life,” he admits, and Lucy falls a little bit more in love with him as they walk toward their future.
______________________
Everything after that is a bit of a blur.
Angela, Tamara, Luna, Bailey, Genny and Nyla steal Lucy away while James, Wes, Nolan, and Grey shove Tim into one of the downstairs guest bedrooms. Genny’s boys run through the house, tuxedos already haphazard as they chase each other with nerf guns, little Jack following on their heels as he tries to play, too.
Emmy, Amelia, and Ayla are in with the women, absolutely basking in the attention as Angela helps Lucy don her wedding gown.
“This dress is perfect,” Lucy murmurs in awe, gently brushing her hands over her stomach as she admires the dress. It’s simple and elegant, strapless with a sweetheart neckline. There’s beading on the lace, corset style bodice of it, and a full, layered tulle skirt ending in a long train. It’s easy to get into with just one person helping, not overwhelming or overly warm in the summer heat. It’s light and flowy, and Lucy giggles as she twirls, watching it swirl around her bare feet.
“I had some inspiration from your Pinterest board,” Angela admits, chuckling as she watches Lucy twirl. “Here, let me do your hair.”
Lucy nods and sits, accepting her fussing baby as Angela begins to curl her hair. Once Ayla sees that Amelia is feeding, though, she begins fussing, too, and Genny laughs as she helps settle the other twin on Lucy’s free side, holding them up as she tandem feeds.
“You’re making me want a little girl,” she admits, and Lucy laughs as she brushes her hand over Amelia’s impossibly tiny flower girl dress. She and Ayla have matching preemie sized dresses, though Ayla’s is a little large on her.
“And you make me want a little boy,” she admits, thinking about her (soon to be) nephews. “We can share. I’m certain Tim and I will want your babysitting services soon.”
“Not tonight?” Genny asks, raising one eyebrow.
Lucy flushes and shakes her head.
“No, we’re not doing anything extravagant for the honeymoon tonight or anytime soon. We will, eventually, but… we just got everyone home. We’re enjoying having them both home too much.”
Genny wiggles her eyebrows and Lucy’s flush deepens.
“Not even for a few hours? Overnight?”
Lucy shakes her head, laughing as Tamara slaps a hand over her face.
“No, we’re good, I promise.”
“What about that sexy little number you had me help you shop for?” Angela asks, and Lucy turns downright beet red as the rest of the women in the room begin to ooooh and ahhhh.
“Stop it!” she pleads, laughing, her cheeks hurting from the way she’s been smiling so much today.
_____________________
“You ready, man?”
Tim nods, his eyes raking over his form in the mirror critically as he works on fastening his cufflinks.
“Absolutely I am.”
James raises an eyebrow.
“You’re not even a little bit nervous?”
Tim chuckles and shakes his head.
“Not even the tiniest bit. This is everything I’ve dreamed of. No reason to be nervous when you’re marrying the love of your life.”
Wesley chuckles from where he’s sitting on the bed, a sleepy Jack beginning to droop in his arms. Genny’s boys are still shooting nerf darts at each other, using opposite sides of the bed as home base. Nolan has joined in, always having been a little bit of a kid on the inside, and he’s darting from side to side, giving away the enemy’s secrets as they stick their heads up to shoot before ducking back down.
Tim watches them all fondly in the mirror, this little family they’ve built over the years.
He had no idea, all those years ago, that his rookie would become his wife, and he never in a million years would have imagined that the annoying, golden-retriever-like trainee who was born before disco died would be playing with his nephews.
“This is everything I’ve ever dreamed of,” he admits, and then smiles shyly when Grey claps him on the shoulder.
“I’m so happy for you, son,” he murmurs, and Tim has to fight back emotion as the older man reaches out and takes his arm, easily finishing off his cufflinks before tugging on the lapels of the tux to make sure it settles correctly. “And I am honored to be walking Lucy down the aisle.”
“Thank you, sir,” Tim says, clearing his throat as he tries to speak past the lump of emotion. “She… well, you know her relationship with her parents is…”
Grey nods. “I know. I’m more than happy to stand in for them. But you’d better believe that, when I put her hand in yours, I have the highest expectations of you, Bradford. You’d better treat her right and make her smile for the rest of your life, do you understand me?”
Tim nods very seriously, his eyes a little bit wet as Grey stares deeply into them.
“Yes, sir. I understand.”
Grey nods once. “Good. Because I’m about to have a lot of free time on my hands and I know I could get away with hiding a body.”
All of the men in the room chuckle as James does one final once over of Tim before declaring him acceptable.
“Ready for this?”
Tim chuckles.
“Why do people keep asking me that? Yes, I’m ready.”
He smiles and looks at the haphazard family he’s created for himself over the years.
“I’ve never been more ready for anything in my life.”
___________________
Grey’s backyard has been decorated very simply.
There’s a haphazard few rows of chairs for their family, and the altar is simply Grey’s wooden deck, decorated with an arch covered in beautiful, white roses and twinkling lights.
It’s not fancy or elaborate.
It’s much simpler than his first wedding.
It’s perfect.
Tim stands on the altar, letting his eyes roam their guests as he waits.
He’d never understood the meaning of family when he’d been growing up. He’d been fiercely protective of his sister, a little resentful of his mother, and he’d hated his father. It had been eighteen years of fear, worry, and frustration.
But the family he has now?
(Even Kojo, who is wearing a bow tie and trying his level best to eat it.)
They make him happy.
Lucy and his girls?
The best things that have ever, ever happened to him.
The music starts as he’s reminiscing, and Tim turns toward the front, surprisingly calm as he watches Angela and Nyla walk down the aisle, both dressed in identical bridesmaids dresses, a baby in each of their arms. Amelia and Ayla are wearing itty bitty baby flower girl dresses, but they’re too small to throw the petals and so their honorary aunts do it for them.
Ayla is chewing on a fabric petal and Amelia is squealing at the lights and flowers, and it’s the cutest fucking thing he’s ever seen.
Tamara follows after them, carefully guiding Jack down the aisle as he carries the rings on a little pillow. He keeps getting distracted, stopping to say hi to the various guests, and Tim laughs as Tamara nudges him forward, laughing each time he finds a new distraction.
Eventually they all make it to the front though they don’t stand with him. Instead they sit in the front row, Amelia and Ayla right in front of the altar, and Tim watches them until the music suddenly changes to the bridal march.
His eyes snap up and his breath catches as Lucy appears before him, her dress simple but beautiful, trailing behind her in the sun warmed grass. Grey is walking next to her, his arm in hers, and Tim finds that his eyes are already wet as they walk slowly toward him, Lucy’s cheeks flushed and her lips pulled into the most beautiful, radiant smile he’s ever seen.
God, he’s so lucky.
Easily the luckiest man in the entire universe.
He can barely breathe until she’s standing in front of him, her hand in his as Grey gives her away.
“Hey,” she whispers as Grey kisses her on the cheek and then moves to the front so that he can officiate the wedding.
“Hi.”
His voice is choked with emotion as he stares at her, his eyes already wet.
Grey doesn’t give him enough time to completely fall apart, though, and for that he’s thankful.
“Good afternoon,” he begins, and both Lucy and Tim turn their attention to the man who they’d once thought of only as their boss. Tim holds tightly to Lucy’s hands, his fingers shaking as the weight of what they’re finally doing settles on his shoulders. “We are gathered here on this beautiful day to witness the union of Tim and Lucy, which, honestly, some of us thought we might never get to do.”
There’s a scattering of chuckles as Lucy’s cheeks darken, and Tim laughs as he admires her flushed skin.
“Tim and Lucy, as you start your new life together, I just want to remind you that this is the greatest journey you will ever take together, apart from maybe parenthood. The love that you share must be guarded and protected fiercely, in good times and in bad. And there will be bad. But even during the hard times, remember these words: Love suffers long and is kind. It is not proud. Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, and endures all things. Love never fails… Now these three things remain: faith, hope, and love. But the greatest of these is love.”
Tim blinks away tears as he mouths I love you to Lucy. She smiles, her eyes sparkling, and mouths the words back, her hands squeezing his tightly as she inches closer to him.
Grey continues, his voice not unaffected. “You both have chosen to write your own vows. Tim, you may begin.”
Tim sucks in a breath as he turns fully to Lucy, his eyes only for her.
“Lucy,” he whispers, and then has to pause to catch his breath, to clear his throat and shove the emotion down so that he can speak. “The simple, naked truth is that I love you. Completely and wholly. I never thought it was possible to love someone like this, so thoroughly that I can feel it in my bones. And I know I’ve messed up — I’ve hurt you, I’ve hurt us both. But … I remember so clearly, when you told me about the girls, I decided that I needed to become worthy of you. Of them. And so I’ve been trying with everything I am to be the man you all deserve. I may never be perfect, but I’m going to spend the rest of my life trying to make you smile, make you laugh, make you happy. I love you, baby, and I cannot wait to take this journey with you.”
Lucy sniffles as he trails off, taking one of her hands from his to wipe at her eyes.
“Gonna make me ruin my makeup,” she whispers, and the heavy mood is suddenly lightened as their gathered family chuckles.
She clears her throat, takes Tim’s hand back into hers, and then blows out a breath.
“Tim,” she whispers, her voice for him and him alone. “You don’t think you’re worthy of me, of the girls, and it breaks my heart. You are worthy. You already are a good man, baby, and I’m going to spend the rest of my life helping you see that. You are the best daddy to our girls and the best partner to me. You are my first thought in the morning, and my last thought before I go to bed. I love you, I have loved you, and I always will love you, Timothy Bradford. You are the goodest of men, and I am the luckiest woman in the world to be loved by you.”
Tim sucks in a breath, his whole chest feeling tight as Lucy trails off. Her thumb is rubbing gently over his knuckles, centering him and holding him together as her words nearly cause him to fall apart.
Grey clears his throat and motions Jack forward.
He speaks as the toddler climbs the stairs of the deck carefully, the ring pillow in hand.
“Thank you for sharing your vows with all of us. The rings you are about to exchange are symbols of the love you just expressed. They will remind you of the vows you have spoken, and of the love you have for one another. Tim, will you place the ring on Lucy’s finger and repeat after me?”
Tim nods and squats down to untie Lucy’s ring from Jack’s pillow. He kisses the toddler on the head, and then chuckles as Jack raises a small hand to place over the area his godfather had just kissed.
Grey speaks, and Tim echoes his words, never looking away from Lucy’s gaze as he slides the ring on her finger next to her engagement ring.
“Lucy Chen, with this ring I thee wed. I give you this ring as a symbol of my love and with the pledge to love and support you today, tomorrow, forever, and always.”
Lucy wipes away a tear as she touches both of her rings together, her smile radiant as she reaches with shaking hands for Tim’s ring.
“Lucy, repeat after me,” Grey murmurs, and Lucy nods as she slides Tim’s ring on with shaking hands.
“Timothy Bradford, with this ring, I thee wed. I give you this ring as a symbol of my love with the pledge to love and support you today, tomorrow, forever, and always.”
“With the power vested in me by the state of California, I pronounce you husband and wife,” Grey says, his voice heavy with emotion as he watches Lucy and Tim hold onto each other like nothing else in the universe matters. “You may now kiss the bride.”
Tim grins and dips Lucy, dropping his lips to hers as their friends and family cheer in the background. He kisses her slowly, sweetly, their lips tasting of salt as they both silently cry, unable to contain their emotions any longer.
Eventually they stand and separate, but Tim can’t help himself and goes in for a second kiss when he sees the way Lucy is staring at him like he’s her whole world.
“I love you,” she whispers, her hand on his cheek as she pulls him in for a third kiss.
Tim grins against her lips, his heart fuller than it’s ever been as Ayla and Amelia get in on the cheering, squealing loudly in excitement as their mommy and daddy kiss one final time before separating.
“I love you, too, baby. Forever,” he murmurs, pressing his lips to her temple as he takes her hand in his and raises them both in the air triumphantly.
Angela wolf whistles and Luna begins crying, and Tim smiles and buries his face in Lucy’s neck, unable to process or contain everything he’s feeling.
It’s amazing, he thinks, that less than a year ago he’d been walking away from her in a darkened parking lot, his heart shattered into a million pieces, and now he’s standing with her, in front of all of their friends and family, declaring his intent to spend the rest of his life with her.
“I love you,” she whispers again, and then they’re being handed their babies and surrounded by friends and family congratulating them, cheering for them, and loving on them.
It’s more than he could ever hoped for and everything he’s ever wanted, and he smiles as he kisses Lucy again just because he can.
fin.
All of my regret
Will wash away somehow
But I cannot forget
The way I feel right now
Our lives are made
In these small hours
These little wonders
These twists and turns of fate
Time falls away
But these small hours
These little wonders
Still remain
Notes:
THE END.
I can't believe we're finally here.
When I started this story I never imagined it would be this long or this in-depth, but it hauled me along for the ride kicking and screaming. I absolutely do plan on writing a few one-shots in this universe, especially because, even though they're not planning for more babies, when the girls are around 4-5, there's going to be a little OOPSIE that completes their little family. I also want to delve a little bit into some of the complications the girls face later, how Amelia becomes Ayla's fierce protector at school, etc. They'll all be ONE-SHOTS as I don't think I have it in me to write a full multi-chapter sequel, but be on the lookout for those!
Their wedding night will be a separate one-shot as I didn't feel it fit in with the vibe of this chapter! 😉
Please let me know what you thought of this conclusion and the end (for now!) of Chenford, Amelia, and Ayla's story. Kudos and comments make me smile! 🥰
I love you all! Thank you for sticking this monster for a story out until the end!
Pages Navigation
Weyler_Central on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 12:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
ElleBea28537 (Squigzella) on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
jhill on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 12:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Fred2ene on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
WhatsHerFace14 on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
ZoeyRichman on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 12:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
JazABooTViciousCrew on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Renner_Ackles on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
lukeseuf on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Macyx3 on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chenford143 on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
WannaBeBold on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
VTAK on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sculderfan on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
ImperiumWife on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
KunoichiKiri on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
MalevolentK on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 01:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
lucysarchive on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 02:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
JennyALG on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 02:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
rjgintrepid on Chapter 1 Fri 31 May 2024 02:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation